Skip to main content

Full text of "Mingana Catalogue Of The Mingana Collection. I"

See other formats


WOODBROOKE CATALOGUES 
Vol. I 



PUBLISHED FOR THE TRUSTEES OF 
THE WOODBROOKE SETTLEMENT, SELLY OAK, BIRMINGHAM 

BY 

W. HEFFER AND SONS, LIMITED 
CAMBRIDGE 



CATALOGUE 

OF 

THE MINGANA COLLECTION 

OF 

MANUSCRIPTS 

NOW IN THE POSSESSION OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE 
WOODBROOKE SETTLEMENT, SELLY OAK, BIRMINGHAM 



VOL. I 

SYRIAG AND GARSHUNI MANUSCRIPTS 



BY 

A. MINGANA 



CAMBRIDGE 
W. HEFFER AND SONS, LIMITED 

x 933 



Printed in Great Britain 



INTRODUCTORY NOTE 

The following pages contain a brief description of the Syriac and Garshuni Manuscripts in the 
Mingana Collection, now permanently housed in the library of the Selly Oak Colleges, Birming- 
ham. Subsequent volumes will deal with the Arabic and other Oriental manuscripts. 

The MSS. described in the present volume were collected by me in different countries of the 
Near and Middle East : Syria, Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Persia, but chiefly in the region of 
Mosul, in the ancient East-Syrian villages situated on both banks of the rivers Zab and 
Khabur, and in the region of Mardin, with which is included the West-Syrian district of Tur 
'Abdin. 

The majority of the MSS. were collected in the autumn of 1925 in the course of a journey 
that I was able to undertake in Kurdistan and Upper Mesopotamia, through the generosity 
of Mr. Edward Cadbury. From 1925 to 1932 a considerable number of MSS. were added to 
the collection, and their acquisition was again made possible by the material help and assistance 
of Mr. Edward Cadbury, without whose high public spirit and love of learning many books and 
valuable fragments would have inevitably perished in the partially destroyed churches, 
monasteries, and private houses of the sorely tried adherents of Eastern Christianity. 

Still earlier, in the spring of 1924, I had visited the region of Mosul in order to examine on 
the spot the ravages caused by the war to the precious remnants of the ancient Christian 
civilisation of the East, and the few MSS. that I was then able to collect form the nucleus of 
the present collection. As a result of this journey, the John Rylands Library, Manchester, 
added also to its Oriental MSS. a number of Arabic and Syriac works, among which is a 
Harklean vellum lectionary from the Gospels of great antiquity. 

In numbers, the present collection equals the combined collections of the national libraries 
of Paris and Berlin, and is greater than the combined collections of the University libraries 
of Oxford and Cambridge. Almost every branch of literature is represented in it by some 
unique and rare works. Seventy other MSS., twenty of them on vellum, were collected by 
me in the years 1903-1913, while I was still in the East, but in the world war which broke out 
in 1914 they suffered the same cruel fate as that which befell the collection of Scert. Proh 

dolor I 

It will also be noticed that the collection compares favourably with the above libraries in 
the number of early MSS., though they certainly contain several MSS. which are not equalled 
in importance. At the end of the volume I give a list of all the dated MSS. and of all the 
undated ones which on palaeographic grounds appear to me to have been written before 

a.d. 1799. 



vi INTRODUCTORY NOTE 

It has been my aim to make the collection as comprehensive as possible, and for this reason, 
when I was not able to acquire a MS. found in an Eastern church or monastery, I had a 
faithful copy made of it for the benefit of scholars. The copies thus made are good and accu- 
rate and much more easy to consult than the unwieldy and generally badly preserved originals. 

What is possibly a unique feature of the collection is that it throws great rays of light on 
the obscure history of Eastern Christianity during the last two hundred years of its existence, 
and either from data furnished by the colophons of some MSS. or from works written ad hoc 
by known writers and ecclesiastical dignitaries, the historian is enabled to fill many gaps. 

Another distinctive mark of the collection is the great number of Garshuni texts which it 
exhibits. Indeed it contains more Garshuni compositions than any other collection known to me. 

In preparing this catalogue I determined to keep within the limits of one volume. Had 
I followed the practice of Assemani, Wright, Sachau and some other scholars it would have 
exceeded three volumes. 1 All those students whose researches compel them frequently to 
consult cumbersome catalogues consisting of many volumes, will appreciate my restraint on 
this point. For this reason a number of Syriac colophons, especially in the earlier part of 
the Catalogue, are not given in full. 

The same motive of conciseness led me to refrain from comparing the MSS. with similar ones 
described in the catalogues of some other libraries. Such a comparative apparatus is largely 
rendered superfluous by Baumstark, who in his excellent Geschichte der Syrischen Literatur 
registers all the known MSS. of a given work. 

The MSS. have not been classified under subject-matter, and the numbers with which they 
are furnished are simply those which were affixed to each volume as I acquired it. It is 
hoped that the detailed index placed at the end will obviate the slight inconvenience caused by 
the non-division of the work into well-defined parts. 

Here I would offer my sincerest thanks to Mr. Edward Cadbury, who has kindly defrayed 

the cost of the Catalogue. 

A. MINGANA. 

i Additional Syriac MSS. not described in the present catalogue will be dealt with in the forthcoming catalogue 
of the Christian Arabic MSS. of my collection. 



ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 1 



P. 54- 



P. 64, line 23 : 
P. 65, line 1 
P. 333, line 15 
P. 513, line 2 
P. 520, line 7 
P. 569, line 21 
P. 793, line 5 J 
P. 120, line 38 : 
P. 125, line 21 ) 
P. 164, line 18 
P. 166, line 2 
P. 182, line 14 J 
P. 135, line 18 : 
P. 158, line 13 : 
P. 173, line 16 : 
P. 176, line 12 
P. 177, line 20 
P. 189, line 9 : 

P. 211, line 5 : 
P. 266, line 9 : 
P. 270, line 33 : 
P. 354, line 2 : 
P. 357, line 21 : 



As stated in the General Index, 
this Rabban Simon is probably to 
be identified with Simon Redhipa on 
p. 1001. 
Delete Thaumaturgus. 



For whose read whom his. 



For first read second. 

For Ezechiel read Ezekiel. 

For Euphemia read Apamia. 
For Nathanael read Nathaniel. 
For on read from. 

For Apollinaris read Apollinarius. 

For the Shepherd of Hermas read 

Hermes Trismegistus . 
For Abbott read Abbot. 
Delete about whom see below tinder N. 
For 108 read iog. 
For Hipploytus read Hippolytus. 
For (Nazianzen) read (Nyssen). 



For Chrorepiscopus read Chorepis- 
copus. 

For Kioyre read Kiydrd. 

For Benham read Behnam. 
For Syfo7 read S«6y/. 



P. 362, line 25 : 

P. 426, line 21 "I 
P. 427, line 4 - 
P. 427, line 12 J 
P. 428, line 19 
P. 439, line 16 
P. 469, line 19 
P. 651, line 2 
P. 488, line 28 ) ^ , . 

P. 499, Hne 11 j For X ™° read l6 ^ 
P. 509, line 24 : Delete Amartos, which is the Greek 
afxaprwko^. 
Add : Mostly taken from the gram- 
mar of John bar Zu'bi. 
For Sane read Same. 
For .urdni read Turdni. 
For Deutronomy read Deuteronomy. 
The two Epistles of Clement are those 
De Virginitate. 
After West add Syrian. 
For Barsabibi read Barsalibi. 
Add : In Cod. Vat. Syr. CL these 
liturgical questions and answers 
are attributed to George of 
Arbel. 
P. 1084, line 9 : For maddsha read madrdsha. 



P. 622, line 8 : 

P. 676, line 30 : 
P. 725, line 18 : 
P. 858, line 15 : 
P. 873 

P. 913, line 15 
P. 942, line 1 
P. 1070, line 21 : 



^The majority of the " Addenda et Corrigenda " have heen noted in the General Index, 
adopted throughout the spelling kephalia. 



For the sake of brevity 1 have 



CATALOGUE OF THE SYRIAC AND GARSHUNI 
MANUSCRIPTS OF THE MINGANA COLLECTION 



Mingana i 

200 x 170 mm. 198 leaves of two columns, 
from twenty-five to twenty-seven lines to the 
column. 

A 

Ff . i-i94# : The Nomocanon of Barhebrseus, 
entitled HuddayS. 

JjUlp. JJQJLO \^X5 j-*9O0|9 J-^Ko . . . 

♦ )■*-■ I t ,V>; ) 1 »i°>V> 

The work is divided into forty kephalia sub- 
divided into a varying number of pasukd. 
Fol. ia contains : 

(1) The end of a list of all the works of 
Barhebrseus, which numbered thirty-one. 

(2) A short account of his death and place 
of burial, and of the way in which he had 
foretold his death by means of astrological 
computations. 

(3) Two notes on the sale and purchase of 
the MvS. which in 1902 of the Greeks (a.d. 1591) 
was bought by 'Abdallah b. 'Ata'-Allah for 
his son, 'Abdal-Ahad, from the priest Isaac, 
son of the priest Mark, the witnesses being 
the monks Elijah and 'Ajamaya. The sale 
was effected with the full knowledge of the 
priest Isaac and of his son, and of the deacons 
Ibrahim and Joseph. Soon after the MS. 
was sold by the deacon 'Ata'-Allah b. 'Abd- 
al-Kadir before the priests Elijah, Sergius, 
Tsa, Jacob . . . (the rest illegible). 



On fol. 1940 the MS. is dated 27th March, 
1884 of the Greeks (a.d. 1573) and said to 
have been written by Rabban Khaushaba, 
son of Rabban Hormiz, of the village of Baith 
Khudaida, in the district of Mosul. An in- 
scription at the bottom of the page informs 
us that the MS. belonged to the priest Mark, 
probably the one mentioned above. 

Three lines of the colophon are written 
upside down, one in Syriac and two in Arabic 
characters. There is also a line in Hebrew 
characters. 

B 

Fol. 194& : A canon from each of the 
following Fathers : Giwargi the Patriarch and 
the bishops who were with him, Ignatius of 
Antioch, John Chrysostom, the Apostles, and 
Severus the Patriarch. Ignatius's canon 
begins : J^>;/ ? )^^ ^4-^J 



Fol. 195a is blank. Ff. 195&-198 contain 
tables of a calendar for the moveable feasts 
of the Church, and for the different signs 
of the Zodiac in which falls the New Year's 
day. 

The use of the tables is explained in a long 
note in Garshuni on fol. 195&. The Syriac 
writer of the note, the priest Mark, son of 
Tsa, of the village of Baith Khudaida, informs 
us that he compiled them in 1892 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1581). 

2 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



All the Nomocanon section is written in 
one hand : a clear West Syrian Sirta, with 
all the diacritical points and occasional vowels. 
Headings in red. Fairly broad margins. In 
the headings of the chapters the principal 
word is translated into Arabic on the margins. 
A leaf seems to be missing between ff. 5-6 
and 25-26. The other two sections are in a 
hand about twenty years later. 

On a half-torn fly-leaf at the beginning are 
inscriptions in Arabic and in Garshuni in 
the handwriting of the famous Monophysite 
Maphrian, Basil Yalda, who went to India in 
1995 of the Greeks (a.d. 1684) and died there 
in the following year. The inscriptions are 
dated 1974 of the Greeks (a.d. 1663). His 
official seal is also stamped twice at the 
bottom and in the middle of the page : 



) a -\oK.o J-acu J L v£0< 



.)j^ 001; >~jpoj 



Mingana 2 

103 x 70 mm. 69 leaves, generally from 
eight to fifteen lines to the page. 

Various anonymous grammatical and lexico- 
graphical tracts. 

A 

Ff. 1-76 : The status constructus of various 
words. Ff. 76-10 : the plural form of many 
difficult words. 

Ff. xob-iia contain jottings in Syriac, in 
Garshuni, in Arabic and in Turkish. 

B 

Ff. 12-18 : A treatise on the shades of 
meaning in different Syriac words (in Syriac). 
Begins : JLo kl* ^0 ^opo )o(Ss ^ojo 

Fol. 19 contains advices mostly from Ec- 
clesiastes and Proverbs. 



Ff. 196-436 : A treatise containing a classi- 
fication of various Syriac verbs with their 
translation into Arabic written in Garshuni. 

Ff. 436-69 : Grammatical notes. 

A marginal note of fol. 96 gives the name 
of an owner of the MS. : the monk 'Abdullah 
of Mosul. 

No date. Ff. 1-50 arc in a clear West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780, and ff. 51-63 
are in an ugly and thin script. Two leaves 
are torn between ff. 63-64. Headings in red. 

Mingana 3 

224 X 152 mm. 92 leaves, generally twenty- 
two lines to the page. 



Ff. 16-3 : Benedictions and prayers for 
various occasions. On fol. 2a a benediction 
is attributed to the East Syrian Patriarch, 
Elijah III, although the MS. is entirely 
West Syrian. 

B 

Ff. 4-560: The works of Mush6 (Moses) 
bar Kcpha on the Liturgy and Sacraments : 

.JjVjjO ^JODJ (_OUlQA 

Ff. 46-260 : Liturgy. Copied (fol. 260 by 
the deacon Matthew, 6th August, a.d. .1895). 
Ff. 266-326 : Baptism. Fol. 33a contains a 
short tract by Scverus, Patriarch of Anlioeh, 
on small children who die unbaptised. Ff. 
33&-396: Ordination. Ff. 404-560: Holy 
Chrism (in fifty chapters). 

Ff. 5601-74 : The works of the same Miish6 
bar Kepha, on some ecclesiastical festivals 
as follows : 

Ff. 56a-6o« : Ascension. Ff. 6o«-666 : 
Pentecost. Ff. 566-740 : Holy cross (in nine- 
teen chapters). 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



6 



Ff. 740-75 6 : Miscellaneous tracts : 

(a) On what was written by the Jews on 
the. cross. 

(b) Why Pilate wrote on the cross in Greek, 
Latin, and Hebrew. 

(c) On the origins of priesthood, by St. 
Ephrem. 

(d) On how power, priesthood, and prophecy 
were taken from the Jews, by St. Ephrem. 

(e) On how the true cross was recognised, by 
St. Ephrem. 

D 

Fol. 75& : A historical note on Palm 
Sunday, and on the Emperor Constantine 
and his baptism. 

Copied (fol. 756) in Mosul by the same 
deacon Matthew on the 25th August, 1895, 
in the time of the West Syrian Patriarch, 
Ignatius 'Abdalmasih II ; and of Dionysius 
Behnam, Archbishop of Mosul. 

Ff. y6a-ySb : Extracts from the letter of 
Jacob of Edessa to the priest Thomas on the 
explanation of some liturgical points. 

.ou^o "^JLm l» . tn J^oo)l Iq\j J_^ou» 

E 

Fol. 790 : A short treatise on the locusts 
and honey eaten by John the Baptist, 
attributed to St. Epiphanius. 

F 

Ff. 796-800 : On the origin of Christian 
priesthood in different cities and countries 
of the world : Jerusalem, Alexandria, India, 
Antioch, Rome, Ephesus, Nicea, Byzantium, 
Edessa, and Persia. 

(j*L^i^> ^aJ./j J1oJO(£9 Jj-»/ VUwflD Ooi 

•jXaa^ J u y J blS j i wio sJli) jj| ,_*.=> 



The text slightly differs from that published 
by Cureton, Ancient Syriac Documents (pp. 33- 
35 of the text). 

G 

Fol. 80 : On the precise time of His life 
in which Christ received the various holy 
orders, which are given as eight in number, 
and on the precise time in which He granted 
these orders to the Apostles. 

H 
Fol. 810 : Two prayers for condolence. 



Ff. 81&-890 : The Book of Life or Diptychs 
(Jjl- Va^«>) which contains the names of all 

the great saints of the West Syrian Church, 
as read in the Cathedral of Mosul by a priest 
on the occasion of each Dominical festival 
and each Sunday, on the right-hand side of 
the altar, or (occasionally) at the entrance of 
the sanctuary. 

Copied (fol. 890) on the 29th August, 1905, 
by Jacob, son of Joseph. 



Ff . 890-920 : A historical treatise containing 
the list of the names of all the West Syrian 
Patriarchs of Antioch. The first is St. Peter 
and the last Matthew of Mardin in a.d. 1892. 

A later hand has added ten more names and 
brought the list down to a.d. 1917 in the time 
of Ignatius Elias Shakir of Mardin. 

After the Christological controversies, only 
the Monophysitc Patriarchs are mentioned in 
the list. 

Ff. 81-92 are an addition to the original MS. 

Written in a clear West Syrian script. 
Rubricated. 

Mingana 4 

312 x 227 mm. 142 leaves of double 
columns, thirty-one lines to the column. 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



Ff. 1-44 : The Didascalia and the Canons 
of the Apostles. 

The work has twenty-seven chapters. There 
are some blanks as follows : fol. lb, 8 lines ; 
fol. 5, more than a page and a half ; fol. 10, 
about a page. 

The text is similar (with some variants) 
to that published by Mrs. Gibson in Horce 
SemiticcB, No. 1. 

Copied at Mosul (fol. 42 b) on 19th July, 
a.d. 1895, and in 2206 of the Greeks, from 
an old vellum MS. written in Estrangela 
characters. 

B 

Ff. 43#-5itf : The first letter of Clement to 
the Corinthians. 

At the end : 



Ff. 51&-520 : The letter of James, bishop 
of Jerusalem, to Quadratus concerning what 
Tiberius Caesar did with the Jews who had 
crucified the Christ. 

lck» yoS*Xyoli v nfl f > > ^ >) oafli- Jj-M Ut-^l 
Jj.*> )ooi opoajj JKjuj^o J^^-JJ v£oa^o;ojax> 
yQjoi jJ»'?oou ^^ t-°a^ vcoa^* t •> », j )ooi t-a3 
otftocL*~o ooot aiaS^o (.^aJl^ 0001 *-.oiaa..oj» 



D 

Ff. 520-536 : The correspondence between 
Herod and Pilate and vice versa concerning 
the Christ. 

. . . uoo^^a^ vfio-.;o$_t/ oKdj Ut-^j (a) 

(a;v£4 s£o- ? o^JJ vfl>a^l*9 oKdj )l^J (b) 

Ick; vfioa^^d; )J+^t? U*+& (c) . . . 

.vffl »1Qy-»l 

E 

Fol. 53& : The short correspondence between 
Theodore and Pilate and vice versa concerning 
the Christ. 

. . . vaa^\ *^\ vfioo;oj/l oKoj )it^/ («) 

.v£oa^0iww3 ^9 oC^ »« «\ . i (b) 



Ff. 53^-57^ : An early treatise containing 
the accusations of the Jews against the Christ 
and the history of His life, passion and death : 

Begins : .)■■**■ »■* *° ^^^ \p°? l-U * * * » viftoot 

At the end is the deposition of the Jew 
Anaya (or An ana), who, after becoming a 
Christian, found the above Acta of Jesus 
written in Hebrew and translated them into 
Greek, in order to extend their utility to all 
Christians. 

G 

Ff. 57«-58& : The teaching of Simon Cephas 
in the city of Rome : 

Begins : c^ooj-^; (3)^ yaiJiaAj )loi°>\v> 

H 

Ff . s8b-6ia : The letter of Dionysins, bishop 
of Athens, to Timothy concerning the death 
of the Apostles Peter and Paul : 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



10 



v£OC> » CPO I, tOu»» ) > flf> *»Q )-»— t-O* ^HsJ 

■J.AO JjU*0$ )t-3 J...q£S\ 
I 

Fol. 6ia : A short historical extract from 
Epiphanius concerning the Apostle Paul : 

.(.-.^Jt ,ro(Ao3 > ^^io *.«>a^.j|jau>.a/; 

It is said therein that Paul's wife was called 
^m . «>^a and that the name of Peter's wife 
was Mary. 

J 

Ff. 6ia-6ib : Extract from Severus of 
Antioch to the effect that a man should not 
be baptised with his wife, etc. 

K 

Fol. 6ib : A short historical note on the 
death of Philoxenus of Mebbug. 



Fol. 6ib : Short extracts from Xystus of 
Rome concerning five Biblical questions, the 
last of which is to the effect that the locusts 
eaten by John the Baptist were roots of 
Palestinian plants. 

M 

Ff. 61&-65& : The historical letter of the 
West Syrian Patriarch, Theodore bar Wahbun, 
to the Metropolitan of Tarsus in which he 
offers an explanation for the validity of the 
ordination of some bishops and Patriarchs : 



N 

Ff. 6$b-68a : Another letter of Theodore 
bar Wahbun written to the Patriarch Michael 
the Syrian from Jerusalem. Bar Wahbun 
offers his submission to the Patriarch, alludes 
to a schism that had. sprung up in the West 
Syrian Church, tells how he has been per- 
secuted by the nephew of the Patriarch, and 
invites him to come to Jerusalem in order, 
among other things, to see the Patriarch of 
the Franks. 

O 

Ff. 68-69^ : The letter of Jacob of Edessa 
to John the Stylite on whether sacrifices and 
alms are profitable to the souls of the dead : 



Ff . 6ga-6gb : Tracts by Severus of Antioch : 

(1) On the advantages to the souls of the 
dead of the sacrifices, prayers, and alms of the 
living. 

(2) On whether Satan sees God or not. 
Between the two above quotations there is 

an extract, from Bishop Pelad (sic). 

Q 

Fol. 696 : Three questions and answers from 
the works of Isaac of Nineveh on demoniacal 
possessions. 

Ff. g6b-yoa : A quotation from the com- 
mentary of John Chrysostom on Romans con- 
cerning adultery. 

Fol. yoa : A short quotation from the Abbot 
Mark concerning the sinner. 



II 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



12 



R 

Ff. yoa-yib : Various quotations from Jacob 
of Edessa as follows : 

(a) Four questions by Addai, the priest, and 
the answers to them by Jacob ; the questions 
deal with baptism and sacrifice (ff . yoa-yob) . 

(b) A fragment of his letter to Lazarus the 
monk (ff. yob-yia). 

(c) On how Paul was taken up to the third 
heaven (ff. yia-yib). 



Fol. yib : A quotation from St. Ephrem on 
anathema, J^of— , and another from Cyril (of 

Alexandria) to the effect that a book is not 
to be withheld from a reader. 



Ff. yib-yzb : A short history of the Councils 
and of the heretics condemned by them. 

The last Council spoken of is that of 
Chalcedon. 

U 

Ff. yzb-yyb : Various indictments of the 
Council of Chalcedon as follows : 

(i) A letter sent by the Jews to the Em- 
peror Marcian concerning the Council of 
Chalcedon (fol. yzb) Begins : 

(2) Three quotations from Philoxenus 
against the same Council (ff. 72^-736) . The 
first quotation is : ^floo» 1 to m\ yi «v>j ..,^o 

(3) A treatise of the West Syrian Patriarch, 
John bar Sbushan, against the Chalcedonians 
(ff. 73&-78<*) : 



(4) A controversial treatise, apparently by 
the same Patriarch Bar Shushan against the 
Nestorians and Chalcedonians (ff. y6a-yyb) : 

V 

Ff. y8a-Sib : Prophecies of pagan philoso- 
phers concerning Christian doctrines. 

The pagan philosophers quoted are in their 
Syriac form : wxoas;/ (ySa, yga), >m »v>j/ 

uao-^-iaQ-^J vim ,^ (78 a, yga, 796), 

*jd*J&jdI&0£D (ySb), .-floo^jo) >.g>q* jos, called 

Pharaoh, King of Egypt (ySb), yo^a (78ft, 

79a), u»ov^loa (yga), yo^a/ (yga), u»cL-;aa}aa 

(79a), wflDOL^^«. *> (yga), <.a>**\ol (yga), 

>moi. ^\oa (yga), ^.coojpoaa ($& 796). 

Sibylline oracles (^>oX— lt-fcd? woi |.» ^^« > 

wLboo^ J-ti'j J.ioj (796), ^floo^oo (sic ygb). 

The treatise ends with an exhortation to 
the inhabitants of Harran to embrace Christi- 
anity ; after which come four quotations 
(796-81&) from the book of Baba, the god of 
the Harranians : 

)-LbO QXaOt * JJ/ •V»-~> JoiSs )-=»-*? )lo » "> < 

•t-^O y***d «■=» Ml °°* \-*V=> po/ 

w 

Ff. 81&-856 : Extracts from Greek philoso- 
phers on wisdom. 

The philosophers quoted are (in their Syriac 
form) : ^flo^^a^jco-*;/ (816, 83a), v adom^oJ, 

(816), ^oa^flCL.^o/i (Sib), ^mo-oKiXLioj (Sib), 



13 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



14 



fP^» t ..v. (816), ^oa-paio^ (8l6), yC^Q-flO 
(sic 82a), wua-^-oa*x-> (82«, 84a), aoa^ 
(82a, 836), ^oo^Jias (820), ^Do^^f^o (s«J 
82a), ocdo^ n\l (82a), ax>a_uo^s> (82a), 
wfloa^ta} (826), u»a£-~*>J (826), a»a^<u 
(82ft), ^»a^^>/ (826), ^ioa^a^ (826), u»ckj.*aa 
(826), ^»o-j)j3oI (83a, 846), u»o^sjo/ (83«), 
qpcL\fVrt> (sic 83a, 836), v a»9 i m D (83a, 85ft), 
^floo; r .1.3 (83a, 846), aa^uoJ>o-A.ia (836), 
^>o 'o , ^p;/ (836), <im iM (836), 

cX0O*-^)-tfX-DM ( 8 3^)» ^OP O <Y» . \ » V > (84a), 

wflDa^-^-S (840), sttauAj). <^ k > a -^ k (84^ &5 a )> 
. ^q ,iv<.|ft (840) ; tnfioa^jL^c^ the third 
chapter of whose treatise deals with Roman 
wars and with Antioch (846), ^p o\ n >p 
(846), u»o;o ? /i (846), w»o^X-i»o/ (85a), 
J»n.i. n>jof (85a), jflc^ J il^ (85a), 
wisoa-a>^ (856). 

X 

Ff. 856-860 : Six questions by Jacob of 
Edessa. Two answers to them arc attributed : 
one (the second) to Giwargi, bishop of the 
Gentiles, and another (the fifth) to Gregory 
Nazianzon. The other answers are presum- 
ably by Jacob of Edessa: 

)iV) .ne" .^.ooo/* oor>\ » «~*poj J1/oa 

Y 

Ff. 866-104/; : A controversial work against 
the Armenians attributed to a writer called 
Bra-Andras, or Andreas : 

)iaa^acu« J-aJl^oV/j Ii^Xv? "^-a^oc^M )-*;» . . . 

JjJ^K >5 ^000 JiaJLiCUOIJ Jk-flo/Kil ^^O 



v>m/;jj{ (sic) )^3> t-*-^) yooi-A^ ^ XT'*'? 

.)j'j-0 K-^S MW 1 

The colophon (fol. 1046) is : 
L;ol yJ{ |Li*oVj ^-slao^j (a;» ^o^a 

•P)j> k-*^ w.aJ wJOo/^fj/ )^5> 

The work is divided into an introduction 
and the following headings : (1) Foundation 
of faith and baptism (fol. 866) ; (2) leaven of 
the Eucharistic bread (896) ; (3) lamb and 
unleavened bread (916) ; (4) olive oil (966) ; 
(5) wine and water of the chalice (976) ; (6) 
evening of Wednesday and Friday (with a 
lacuna which comprises all fol. 99a and four 
lines of fol. 986) ; (7) purification of the 
unclean (fol. 996), with a lacuna of two 
columns on ff. 1036 and 104a. 

A short line on fol. 1046 informs us that 
the MS. was finished 2nd August, a.d. 1896. 



Ff. 1046-1090: A treatise by, and several 
extracts from, Severus of Antioch, as follows : 

(1) On the souls and bodies of men and how 
they will be on the day of Resurrection 
(ff. 1046-1076). 

The treatise has seven headings. 

(2) A quotation from the history of Peter 
the Iberian, which proves that a man should 
not lose hope in the grace of God (ff. 1076- 
1080). 

Begins : )l^s^» )JUkw~:*t\) N ^oo JU./ 

(3) Reasons why the place of the tomb of 
Moses remained unknown (ff. 1080-1086). 



15 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



16 



(4) Four Christological questions and an- 
swers on the Eucharist and the union of the 
Word with our humanity. 



aa 

Fol. 1090: : Two quotations from the priest 
John Nakkar, or Nakar, an ascetic of the 
mountain of Edessa, on baptism and Eu- 
charist. 

t-o j;o^s-3» 001 \-£u ^ucu )t.>r>; (a) 

. . . )J^-.»aiobwio ""^^io wOiNl/ w-otjo/; 

•JjV/j )J,a3la*. ^^io ^oj ^i—a-.j (b) 

bb 

Ff. I09#-I09& : Two extracts on spiritual 
and carnal relationship, and on the marriage 
of priests and deacons. 

^X> .xjI ^/Ka/j jloi* ruoA "V^io (a) 

cc 

Fol. 1096 : An extract from John of Dara 
on the first gift of God to His creation and 
on how the Old Testament was given by Him. 

dd 

Fol. 109& : An extract from Epiphanius on 
how and where Judas hanged himself. 

ee 

Ff. logb-noa: Extracts from St. Ephrem 
on the dove that Noah sent out of the ark, 
and on some difficult passages of the prophet 
Habakkuk. 

ff 

Fol. 110a : A quotation from a writer re- 
ferred to under the title of Rabban (David of 



Baith Rabban ?) on four verses of the Book 
of the Psalms. 



Fol. notf : An extract from Daniel of 
Salah, on a verse of Ecclesiastes. 

hh 

Ff. iio«-no6: Extract from St. Ephrem: 

(1) On how Moses was made priest. 

(2) Why the Jews do not eat pork. 

(3) On the purity of Isaac and his wife, and 
the question which the latter addressed to 
Melchizedek. 

(4) On how Melchizedek resembles the Son 
of God. 

ii 

Fol. notf : Explanation of some ecclesi- 
astical and Biblical points attributed to the 
above Rabban (of ff). 

Among the points explained are : 

(1) The Virgin was the first to receive the 
baptism at the hands of Peter, who also offered 
the first sacrifice in which the other Apostles 
participated. 

(2) The Book of the Wisdom of Solomon 
was composed by a man called Joel. 

(3) The main obligation of a bishop is to 
neglect himself and care for others. 

jj 

Ff. 110&-111& : Extracts from Jacob of 
Edessa, as follows : 

(1) Chronology of the years that elapsed 
from Adam to Christ. 

(2) Who it was who struck our Lord on 
the face and pierced His side. 

(3) On Reuben, first-born of Jacob. 

(4) Why monks wear woollen garments, and 
why th.ey do not marry. 

(5) Why the Nazarenes of the Old Testa- 
ment did not drink wine but ate meat, and 
why those of the New do the contrary. 



17 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



18 



kk 

Fol. nib \ An extract on why a man 
should not leave the Church at the mass, by 
Jacob of Serag. 

11 

Ff. inb-H2a : An extract from the life 
of Amnion the anchorite, dealing with the 
mass. 

mm 

Fol. 112a : A tract on the fact that the 
dead are helped by the prayers, sacrifices, 
and alms of the living, by St. Ephrem. 

nn 

Ff. 112a.-1.12b : Anonymous Christological 
points against the Chalcedonians. 

.Jjxx^Kfc ^joSo JJ/4U JjLipf n,n\n ""^£00 

00 

Ff. H2b-n%a : Seventy-eight difficult points 
dealing with the Pentateuch, explained by 
St. Ephrem. 

On fol. 115^ there is a quotation from Jacob 
of Serag on why was Adam created mortal 
and immortal. 

PP 

Ff. 1180-125& : A long CI Histological disser- 
tation in which is shown that there is only 
one nature in Christ. 

The treatise is anonymous and contains 
twelve headings, and a quotation (fol. 1256) 
from Severus of Antioch. At the end (fol. 
125&) is a lacuna of one column and a half. 

Begins : ^0 ,-** yj» J_,o^»o» )K-.a— 1 

JlaJS^oJ.* otX-; j^ooiA K*oo| )la-K-M 

.(.^^jl^o u«oM JKjl^o 



qq 

Ff. 1260,-1400, : A theological treatise in 
ten chapters by Dionysius bar Salibi against 
the deacon Rabban Isho', a Syrian with 
leanings towards the Chalcedonians. 

u.po t^^j (JliiuD )i-cc^ > 1 » "> Kd ool 

OOI9 t-^°/j J-^-^<^t-^-^° wCOCL^OO-iJO~.J 

^>; "^.coic^ [~~z.a.so wo.*\, ^3 o on\ » 

The first chapter is [i.Ni; J^cu^; ^^ 
(sign of the Cross) and the tenth Kjl«^o ^^^ 
Jo*S^ (trisagion). 

it 

Ff. 1400-1410 : Riddles and enigmas from 
the Bible with their solution. The riddle is 

introduced by oiio and the solution by J-pi . 

♦« 
yt nv> vs) y>ayv>; Jijl* > 1 » ->Ao ool 

ss 

Ff . 1410-1416 : A historical account giving 
the precise year of the reign of the king in 
which a prophet of the Old Testament 
prophesied. 

> > Mbo |*tS?V) ^_^-*/ iJ^OO*^) (jJOtOi. 

tt 

Fol. 142a contains, by a later hand, a 
poetical piece composed 20th April, 1898, by 
the priest Ephrem of the village of Kaphar- 
Barzan (ylj \U> ^ad) in the mountain of Izla, in 
honour of the following members of the family 
of 'Abd an-Nur of Mosul: Antun, 'Aziz, 
George, and Thomas. 



19 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



20 



The poem is in the twelve-syllable metre and 
begins : 

.J^JtAJi j.,vi «»y-> ^\^o ^qju^i )Koja.=> s>^q* 

On fol. 14.1b is found the main colophon of 
the MS. which informs that it was written in 
a.d. 1895 and 2206 of the Greeks in the town 
of Mosul by the deacon Matthew, son of 
Paul, the administrator (J^o^s/) of the West 

Syrian Church of the Mother of God, in the 
time of f Abd al-Masih II, West Syrian 
Patriarch of Antioch ; and of Dionysius 
Behnam, Archbishop of Mosul ; and of Cyril 
Elias, bishop of the monastery of Shaikh 
Matti (St. Matthew). 

The copyist states at the end that the MS. 
from which he was transcribing was very old, 
and that he had brought it from Tur 'Abdin 
for the purpose of copying it. 

Then follows by a later hand an anonymous 
verse in the twelve-syllable metre, in which the 
verb . »m«. predominates. 

The MS. is written in a clear, neat West 
Syrian hand. Profusely rubricated. On the 
fly-leaves are pencil sketches of a bishop, two . 
flowers and a vase, a cross and two angels, 
each of which occupies a whole page. 

Mingana 5 

177 x 118 mm. 116 leaves, generally from 
sixteen to nineteen lines to the page. 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning 
from which four complete quires arc missing ; 
as it stands it contains the following works : — 

A 

Ff. 1-18& : The Vision of Theophilus, Pa- 
triarch of Alexandria, concerning the flight 
of our Lord into Egypt and His mode of life 
in that country. According to a sentence 
(on fol. 1 8a) the vision was put to writing by 
Cyril, disciple of Theophilus. 

The beginning of the apocryphon which 
stood on some leaves of the missing quires 



has disappeared. The first words of the text 
as it stands are : ^ t ,x\A -» ^*^a\ )-*.,,. rr>v>» 

The end is : j.^>q* Jju.jl^o J^o; jLo-» 

ouu^v )&M» it&ro ycL^x .'+ao jXoJ^-.\kX 

Note how here, as in Mingana 39 and 48, 
the apocryphon is referred to as the " third 
book." This numeration is maintained in the 
following treaties which are counted from this 
number three as a starting point. 

Ff. 5-6 and 7-8 are misplaced. 

B 

Ff. iSb-26b : The Gospel of the Infancy re- 
ferred to as the " fourth book " and headed : 

In a red colophon at the end it is stated : 

C 

Ff. 26b-yya : The book of the death of the 
Virgin referred to as the " fifth book." 

The red colophon of the end is : 

I) 

Ff. yya-ioia : A supplementary work on 
the death and Assumption of the Virgin, 
referred to as the " sixth book " : 

.)<*^ J-t^-*J 6i*J<*± ^s^j JKaj Jt-S^o 00X 

On fol. 94a: is a sub-heading : 

•JKaj I^-coj Oi-LSO ^ OUiO 

At the end it is stated : 



21 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



22 



G 

Ff. ioi<z-ii6tf : A maimra in the seven- 
syllable metre on the death of the Virgin, by 
Timothy, bishop of Gargar. 

Vu p o )o£s Ij^*? ot-Jo* ^»^j )poJ.^o ool 

*H>Kj J- 3 *""*-* 3 / 

Begins : (Koj.^* ? oijJ-^t^ 

The whole of fol. 116b contains the colophon 
which informs us that the MS. was written in 
the year 1790 of the Greeks (a.d. 1479), in the 
time of the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius 
Khalaf Ma'danaya (J-opwio »s^d) of Mardin ; 

and of 'Aziz bar Sabta ()Ka.» ^> >*P0» bishop 
of Tux 'Abdin ; and of Basil the Maphrian of 
the East and Baith RJsh6. 

^•^u*>Vo^; >.4Da«^JjL^»2 MpOO l*Jp J& ^SwD OOI9 

>,«ift«\\ » m,"> t*poo (Kjxod \-=> >-.p» 0019 

Written in bold but not very beautiful 
West Syrian characters. Ff. 101-116 are in 
a thinner script. An Arabic inscription on 
the margin of fol. 115& reveals the name of 
an owner, George, son of Kas Elias (^j^rjr 
^-Ul u 3), with the date, 8th May, a.d. 1850. 
Rubricated. A few words slightly damaged. 

Mingana 6 

213 x 152 mm. 74 leaves, twenty-two lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 16-396 : The work of Barhebrceus 
entitled: J^sa-co jaao, "The Speech of Wis- 
dom." 



A compendium of logic, physics, and theol- 
ogy. Divided into four principal chapters 
(on ff. 16, 126, 21a, 29b) and copied (fol. 
396) by Matthew (the same as the deacon 
Matthew, son of Paul) in 2193 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1882). 

The work is written in two columns. The 
first column contains the Syriac text, and the 
second its Arabic translation, in Garshuni. 

B 

Fol. 40a is blank. Ff. 406-520 : A com- 
pendium of Aristotelian logic by Barhebraeus : 
title : \hJLz, "The Pupils of the Eyes." 

Divided into seven pasukd, some of which 
subdivided into nishi (ff. 406, 42a, 43ft, 46a, 
496, 506, 516). 

C 

Ff. 526-530 : The question that the Nes- 
torian writer Khamis bar Kardah6 addressed 
to Daniel bar Hattab, and the answer of the 
latter. Both in poetry. 

Followed by a poetical answer of Bar- 
hebraeus thereon. 

D 

Ff. 536-576 : A poetical homily (maimra) 
on faith, by Isaac of Antioch. In the seven- 
syllable metre. 

Begins : ^jKl^o) )loiv>»ot 

E 

Ff. 586-596 : A poetical maimra by Bar- 
hebraeus on the divine love. 

It rhymes in ra and begins : Jj yo< 
Twelve-syllable metre. 



5QuO . 



F 

Ff. 596-620 : Another poetical maimra by 
the same Barhebraeus on the soul. 

It rhymes in yd and begins : JAot*,-. ^0*0 . 
Twelve-syllable metre. 



23 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



24 



G 

Ff. 620-636 : Another poetical maimra by 
Barhebrseus on the death of the West Syrian 
Patriarch John bar Ma'dani. 

It rhymes in td and begins : w*jK-p/ yajxxS. . 
Twelve-syllable metre. 

H 

Ff. 636-670 : A poetical maimra entitled 
JK~i_9 ? , " of the Bird," on the soul, by the 
same Patriarch John bar Ma'dani. 

It rhymes in yd and begins : 001-. \n\*9> 
^\. Twelve-syllable metre. Called at the 
end : Maimra Zaugdndya : J-*jl^oj )p°J^° 

I 

Ff. 670-710 : Another maimra by the same 
John bar Ma'dani on " the Way of the Per- 
fect." 

Begins : J^&o/ ^.mom . Twelve-syllable 
metre. 

j 

Fol. 72 contains a pompous address in 
Garshuni to the West Syrian Patriarch Isaac. 

K 

On fol. 730 are some rhymed jottings in 
Syriac and in Arabic by the copyist, and on 
fol. 736 are poetical quotations in which the 
letter Sadhe predominates. Fol. 740 contains 
verses in the twelve-syllable metre concerning 

a friend. Every couplet begins : )-w-»„ 0/ 

The long colophon on fol. 716 informs us 
that the MS. was finished Monday, 27th 
November, 2193 of the Greeks, and a.d. 1882, 
in the town of Mosul, by (the deacon) Matthew, 
son of Paul, in the time of Peter III, West 
Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; and of Dionysius 
Behnam, archbishop of Mosul; and of Cyril 
Elias, bishop of the monastery of Mar Mattai 
in the mountain of Alfaf (N.E. of Mosul). 
Written in a fairly clear West Syrian script. 



Profusely rubricated. The first treatise has 
some marginal corrections in an East Syrian 
hand. 

Mingana 7 

A 

208 x 143 mm. 162 leaves, twenty-one 
lines to the page. 

The mystical works of John of Dalyatha. 

The work begins with the refusal of the 
author to take the pen and write, until 
exhorted so to do by the " Comforter " 
(fol. ib). Title (fol. 10) : 



Divided into five distinct parts as follows : 
Ff. 20-646 : Twenty-five treatises concern- 
ing general advices on monasticism : J)\n*n* 
jla*v*» Jjl*j»o (loLuipe; (fol. 20). Each 
treatise generally begins or ends with a 
prayer. The title, J»iu.y ," Capita " is applied 
at the end (fol. 646) to all the treatises col- 
lectively. 

Ff. 646-1190 : Fifty-one epistles on different 
points of spirituality, dealing mostly with 
monasticism. They end on fol. 1190 with 

Ff. 1 190-1400 : A treatise in three maimre 
on mysticism, called (fol. 1190) (.*£&*> Jjl^V 
JAo^; , or " Capita Scientice." Each maimra 

contains a hundred such " capita." 

Ff. 1400-1556 : Another treatise in two 
maimre, called also " Capita Scientice," on 
the same subject. The capita are in alpha- 
betical order, each letter having ten capita. 
The first maimra ends with kdf and the 
second with tau. 

Ff. 1556-1576 contain various other capita 
not classified in the above sections, and two 
lines of fol. 1576 and fol. 1580 contain the 
epilogue of the whole work by the author. 



25 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



26 



Ff. 1586-1596 contain by the author three 
Madhrdshe useful to a hermit when overcome 
by fatigue. 

Ff . 1596-1600 : A short explanatory " Fore- 
word " to the reader of the book by the 
author's brother. 

B 

Ff. 1606-1616 : A short historical tract on 
John of Dalyatha and John of Phenek by 
David the Phcenician. 

It begins with the discussion of an incom- 
plete MS. of John Dalyatha in the presence of 
David's master called Mushe" (Moses), son of 
Mukhaisif (sic). 

Fol. 162 : An address of John of Dalyatha 
to his brother concerning his present work, a 
prayer, and various sayings by the same. 

Written (fol. 1626) in Mosul by the deacon 
Matthew, son of Paul, 17th of May, 2217 of 
the Greeks and a.d. 1906. Copied from a 
MS. preserved in the monastery of Mar Mattai. 
It is stated that in the year 1906 a severe cold 
started in Mesopotamia on the 12th of Decem- 
ber, and was followed by a heavy rain which 
lasted till the month of May. 

Neat West Syrian script. Profusely rubri- 
cated. Fairly broad margins. 

Mingana 8 

210 x 152 mm. 253 leaves, twenty-one 
lines to the page. 

Acts of the Oriental and Occidental Councils 
of the West Syrian Church. 

A 

Ff. ua-20a: The Acts of the Council of 
Nicea. 

Incomplete at the beginning. As it stands 
the text begins with the thirteen final lines 
containing the list of the names of the bishops 
who attended the Council : 



Then follow (ff. ub-ija) the twenty canons 
of Nicea. Part of canon 16 and all canons 
17-18 are missing, and their place (ff. 156-16) 
is blank. The number of the bishops is given 
at the end (fol. ija) as 318. 

On ff. 17&-196 is the letter written by the 
Council of Nicea to the Church of Alexandria, 
and on ff. 196-200 is the letter of the Emperor 
Constantine addressed to all the bishops and 
the faithful concerning the condemnation of 
Arius. 

B 

Ff. 200-250 : The Acts of the Council of 
Ancyra in Galatia. 

Although this Council took place before that 
of Nicea, its Acts have been placed after those 
of Nicea because of the importance of the 
latter (fol. 20a). 

The Acts begin with the names of the bishops 
who are thirty-four in number; then follow 
the twenty-four canons of the Council. 



Ff. 250-266 : The fifteen canons of the 
Council of Neo-Caesarea. 

D 

Ff. 256-306 : The twenty canons of the 
Council of Gangra. 

They are preceded by a preliminary letter 
and a heading : 

.oaeu»Uj 

E 

Ff . 306-420 : The twenty-five canons of 
the Council of Antioch. Headed : 

There are (1) a preliminary discourse (ff. 
306-316) and (2) a long letter sent to Alexander, 
bishop of New Rome, i.e. Constantinople 



27 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



28 



(ff. 380-416). On ff. 416-420 it is said that a 
letter to the same effect was sent to the bishops 
of Italy, under the jurisdiction of the See of 
Rome. 

F 

Ff. 420-460 : The fifty-nine canons of the 
Council of Laodicea in Phrygia. 

End : wot «.xoo;aja^o> ^u JjSjlo aie^A 
.wjJ^Wsj )^>P! J^a^oJLs WdI/j 

G 

Ff. 460-496 : The four canons of the Council 
of Constantinople, in which there were 150 
bishops. 

Canon 2 concerns the jurisdiction of the 
bishoprics of Alexandria, Antioch, Rome, and 
Constantinople, called the New Rome. 

End with the profession of faith of the 
Council as follows : 

H 

Ff. 496-520 : The two canons of the Council 
of Ephesus. 
The Council ends on fol. 516: ^-Aoi ^q^jl 

. u3oaxaa)_3» s.ico»cxjaxoj 

On ff. 516-520 is the letter addressed by the 
Fathers of the Council of Constantinople to 
the Emperor Theodosius. 

This letter, as the scribe informs us in a 
marginal note, is misplaced, and should have 
been with the above Council of Constantinople. 

I 

Ff. 520-740 : The Acts of the Council of 
Carthage, with the short speeches of the 
eighty-seven bishops who took part in it, in 
the time of St. Cyprian. 



fjL*t.O wJ^O<X*J* wOX-p/j JAUL.pO JjOj-^>;pX^ 

Ff. 676-696 contain two letters of Cyprian 
to the Bishops Quintus (u»a£juar>) and Philus 
Ln&^+s) respectively. 

The Acts were translated from Latin into 
Greek, in the Council itself, and from Greek 
they were translated into Syriac in 998 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 687), (ff. 736-74*0 : 

onxsi/ ^6 ^j-«? ^-^<* )?oi^Oo laa^£D+&\ 

Fol. 74a contains, in Garshuni, a note of 
ownership found in the vellum MS. from which 
the present one is derived, to the effect that 
the MS. was bought by the monk Stephen, 
son of the teacher Joseph, in 1839 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1528), from Maphrian Habib, 
son of the deacon Malk6, son of Makdasi 
(pilgrim) Simon, for one Ashrafi Kubrusi 
(w«pLi> wJtfr*))' i.e. from Cyprus. 

On the same folio is also found the colo- 
phon of the MS. under consideration. It was 
written at Mosul by the deacon Matthew, son 
of Paul, in a.d. 1911, in the time of the West 
Syrian Patriarch 'Abdailah II. The MS. 
from which the transcription was made was 
on vellum, and the copyist believes that it 
has to be ascribed to the tenth Christian 
century. It was brought from the monastery 
of Hannanya (i.e. of Za'faran), the residence 
of the West Syrian Patriarch, by the monk 
Ephrem Barsaum. 

J 

Ff. 746-776 : The twenty-five canons found 
in the letter sent from Italy to the bishops of 



2Q 



MINGANA COLLFXTION 



30 



the East. The letter was eventually accepted 
by the bishops assembled at Antioch. End : 

K^fcol/j J.O| Jl^/ ^J OP Jj&JLO O^CL^Jl 

K 

Ff. 776 -840 : The twenty-seven canons of 
the Council of Chalcedon, held on the 25th 
October, 736 of the Greeks (a.d. 425) : 

JDoo^j» l^uioK^^; (JSwupo )jpj » n\ *\ a loot 

L 

Ff . 840-970 : Nine long quotations from the 
letters of Ignatius of Antioch, which have the 
value of ecclesiastical canons. 

The letters quoted are : to the Ephesians 
(fol. 84a), to the Magnesians (ff. 846 and 86a), 
to the Trallians (ff. 846 and 86b), to Polycarp 
(ff. 85a and 870), to the Philadelphians (fol. 
856), to the Church of Asia (fol. 86a). Same 
as Si of Lightfoot from Paris, Syr. 38. 

. M 

Ff. 870-976 : The treatise of Peter of 
Alexandria on the Lapsi or those who had 
succumbed during the time of the perse- 
cution. 

The treatise contains, inter alia, ten sections 
on canons. 

Ends : \&n n m » °>| vioo^? Ut-^J Aoc^jt. 

Many short blanks for words which could 
not be read arc found on ff. 90&-94. 

N 

Ff. 976-990 : Fifteen questions addressed 
to Timothy, the Pope of Alexandria, in the 
time of the Council of Constantinople. 



O 



Ff. 996-1086 : The Council of Sardica. 

After a short preface which gives the names 
of the bishoprics represented in the Synod, 
the text proceeds with the profession of faith 
of the Council of Sardica (ff. 996-1006), and 
then come the twenty canons enacted in it 

(ff. IOO6-IO86) : w£0O9OJO£Q^ • ^CU*ll/l ^^0| 

P 

Ff. 1086-1116 : The letter of Athanasius 
of Alexandria to the Archimandrite Ammon 
on polluiio involuntaris or nocturna, and on 
chastity. 

Begins : Joi^s > )jJJl^ v~^ vooiXd 

Q 

Ff. 1116-1380 : Letters of Basil of Csesarea, 
as follows : 

Ff. 1116-1126 : Letter to the priest Pari- 
gorius. 

Ff. 1126-1136 : Letter to the Chorepiscopi 
forbidding ordinations for the sake of worldly 
benefits. 

Begins : ^oiobcM 001 (jp»<xm> otlot^a* 

.Jj/ ofco 

Ff. 1136-1170 : Letter to the priest Diodore 
on the subject of marriage with sisters-in-law. 
Begins : (K^sKd ylo\ aJJ 

Ff. 1 170-1296 : Letter to his uncle Amphi- 
lochius of Iconium. It contains twenty-six 
canons. 

Begins : po| )jl*aj j »nv..\ 

Ff. 1296-1380 : Two letters to the same 
Amphilochius, the first of which (ff. 1296- 
1366) contains thirty-six canons and begins : 
JIJ&a lo^ p ^0 ¥*-,{* ^x>. The second 
(ff. 1366- 1380) is shorter and contains only 
seven canons ; it begins : JM-*^ J-*»»o/ ^io 



3i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



32 



R 



Ff . 1380-147* : The letter of Gregory Nyssen 
to Bishop Lucius (o»o-/o^A). 
Begins: jjl.,4 )»^> ^<* ^* ~°» Jr* 



.^.^oaio 



Ff. 1470-1526: The canons of Rabbula, 
bishop of Edessa, as follows : 

Ff . 1470-1486 : Twenty-six canons to monks, 
the first of which begins : ^opo "^ ^o^ 

• )io^^> /ooil 

Ff. 148&-152& : Eighty-seven canons con- 
taining ordinances and admonitions to priests 
and " sons of the Pact " of the villages ; 
begin : )it^ Ja-s yooog ^opo ^j> ^0^ 






wJOfl 



oo«o 



.iO 



Ff . 152&-1630 : Forty-four canonical ques- 
tions written from the East to the Holy 
Fathers, and the answers of the latter thereon : 

)lop/ ) ll g| n\ yOOlJL^QJL 

.Jj.doi J^o^Kft 

End : (lop/ ^0 aicu U/j )j&ia aac^ J i 

.po )jUJU>ttJ ^~«oo(j ocaao>oJ.Vo/ 

U 

Ff. 1630-1676 : The canons of the forty 
Persian bishops of the Synod held in Seleucia 
and Ctesiphon on the occasion of the mission 
of Marutha of Miparkat (Miyafarkm) to the 
Sasanian king Yezdegerd, son of Sapor, in 
the eleventh year of the latter's reign : 

oao-wttU/j U**io ^opo ^oj^° (j&id ool 

ioofj |_*..a>V2> [Annm •;«>/» u33o>cua,£o ^.io 



Begin : ^,>\.m a ^i^;/ )^ o n rn & aj oaj-dI} 

tV a°> m »|^ n ->o 

A West Syrian recension of the Council of 
Isaac. The canons are twenty-four in number 
and incomplete at the end. The last sentence 
of the twenty-fourth canon ends abruptly with: 

JIojopj Jjlocu JLJL^ao JL»JL^.» 1 after which 
there are four blank lines followed by four 
blank leaves representing the space occupied 
by a text that the copyist was not able to 
decipher. 

W 

Ff. xyoa-iyob contain the end of three 
canons embodied in the letter of a Synod 
the beginning of which is missing. This 
beginning stood on the preceding leaf left 
blank by the scribe. The text ends as follows : 

VQJOI Ic^K vS/o JjO| Ji^J ^? 1»jKa/ 

,)po .ojODo} .»m «.m >/ .^ on »\ *&<***> 

X 

Ff. 1706-1740 : The canons enacted in 
Alexandria in form of questions and answers 
by five Monophysite bishops in the time of 
the persecution of the Monophysite Church, 
while Severus of Antioch was rejected from 
his Sec, and Theodosius was occupying it. 

The names of the bishops are given as 
Constantino., Antonine, Thomas, Pelagius, and 
Eustathius. 

Begin : a n .yJ^..o\ ^v ->ni» ^ jJo )jLa*i 



v? 



QJCH 



The text is incomplete at the end ; its 
last words belong to the answer to the 



33 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



34 



third question and are ^.otomj^ K^»Jj^po 

yokjj ^oootao p JJ> [j^qjxlS., after which 

there are two blank leaves. 

Fol. 174a; contains one line and three words 
of the text belonging to a treatise which was 
to be written on the preceding blank leaves. 



Fol. 174 : Four canons taken from the letter 
of Constantine, bishop of Laodicea, to Mark 
the Isaurian. 

Begin : )^»/ ^euuoo c^ofl; ycuoi 

Z 

Ff. 1746-1760 : Eleven canons found in a 
letter written by a Monophysite bishop to 
a friend : ^io t— oKd» )M^2 ^° °°^ 

aa 

Ff. 1766-1776 : The letter written from 
Constantinople to Martyrius of Antioch, by 
his agent in the Metropolis, concerning the 
conversion of the heretics to his church. 

Begins : Jo£^ yoL~\ yo& J^CSwio yo^o 
.yo,n!S.^; > mo • 10 ^0/ .-.po (t.tn 

bb 

Ff. 1776-1846 : Canonical extracts from the 
letters of Severus to the following personages : 

To Csesaria (ff . 1776- 1780) ; to Thecla (fol. 
178a) ; extracts from the treatise against those 
who baptise a second time (ff. 1780- 1796) ; to 
Theodore of Olbe (ff. 1796-1800:) ; to Csesaria, 
from his hypomnestica (fol. 180a) ; to Joannes 
Scholasticus (ff. 1800-1836) ; to Solon (ff. 
1836-1840) ; to the priests Cosmas, Polyeuc- 
tus and Zenobius (fol. 184a) ; to Dioscorus 
of Alexandria (ff. 1840-1846) ; to Bishop 
Eucharius. 



cc 

Ff. 1846-1850 : The five canons of Theo- 
dosius, pope of Alexandria. 
Begin : ^..ov> Joop ouj Jlj 

The canons are followed by four blank pages 
(ff. 1856-1870). 

Fol. 1876 contains canons 9-12 of a series of 
canons the beginning of which (i.e. canons 1-8) 
stood on the preceding blank pages. 

dd 

Ff. 1876-1886 : A series of eight canons 
concerning the excommunicated clerics. 

The first four are put under the name of 
Bishop Sergius Ampiator. 

Begin : (joxd o& VL^xolkj >o^*^o» )i » m 

ee 

Ff. 1890-1956 : Advices and ordinances in 
form of canons to clergy, by John bar Cursus, 
bishop of Telia of Mauzlat. 

The ordinances are twenty-seven in number 
and are preceded by a short preface which 

begins : )K-v^ x^ *-^- 3 ! )^°° U *** W* 

Part of ff. 1930-1950:, and the whole of 
ff. 1936-1940 are blank. They should have 
contained canons 15-25 which are missing. 

ff 

Ff. 195-2106 : Forty-eight questions and 
answers having the effect of ecclesiastical 
canons. 

The one who asked the questions was the 
priest Sergius, and the one who answered 
them was the above John bar Cursus, bishop 
of Telia. 

Begin : »xioJLiLio» JjJ^o yj poj )^^a\I 

Ff. 2016-2030: The letter of Athanasius, 
the West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch, in 



35 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



36 



which it is forbidden to partake of the sacri- 
fices of the Muslims. A marginal gloss informs 
us that this happened in 995 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 684). 

The letter contains also ordinances con- 
cerning the marriage of Christian girls to 
Muslims. 

Begins : Jjll^ Jo£Siv w*acu/»o )Vk-oaS, 

hh 

Ff . 2030-2040 : The letter of Cyril of 
Alexandria to the monks. 

Begins : )^»^ )j.»\j» \j\ *jsls&6 

ii 

Ff. 2046-205 : An extract from the letter 
of Celestinus, bishop of Rome, to the clergy 
and the laity of Constantinople, concerning 
Nestorius. 

Begins : \j^j JbcL* Jla/j ^» "^^o 

The text is incomplete at the end, and the 
major part of fol. 2050 and the whole of 205 
are blank. 

jj 

Ff. 2060-2080 : Different Acts and ordin- 
ances of the Council of Ephesus, as follows : 

The beginning is missing, and a blank space 
at the top of the page and on the preceding 
folio is left for it. The text contains the 
rehabilitation of Cyril of Alexandria and the 
condemnation of thirty-five bishops who had 
embraced the Nestorian cause (ff. 2050-2070). 

Then follows (ff . 2070-2090) a long quotation 
from the petition of the Fathers of the Council 
addressed to the Emperors Theodosius and 
Valentinianus on the matter of the schismatic 
Eastern Churches. This is followed (ff. 2080) 
by another quotation from the Encyclical 
Letter of the Fathers of the same Council on 
the same subject. On ff. 2080-209 are two 
more quotations from the letters of the Fathers 



of the same Council. The first quotation is 
from their letter to the bishops and clergy 
of Constantinople, and the second from their 
letter to Celestinus of Rome. 

kk 

Ff. 2096-2126 : Two long quotations from 
John Chrysostom. 
The first extract is from his commentary on 

Colossians (ff. 2096-2120) and begins : ypj > » ml 
)i t .^\ vi\ . The second (ff. 2120-2126) is from 
his commentary on Thessalonians and begins : 

•JLaJlo JjdVoa-a 

11 

Fol. 2126 and a line and a half of fol. 2130 
contain an extract from the treatise on bap- 
tism by Gregory Nazianzen. 

Ff. 213-214 are blank. 

mm 

Ff. 215-2396 contain the one hundred and 
nine ecclesiastical and canonical questions of 
the priest Addai and the replies to them by 
Jacob of Edessa. 

The first five questions (and a small portion 
of the sixth question) arc missing at the begin- 
ning and are represented by the above blank. 

Half of fol. 2226 and more than half of 
fol. 2256 and all ff. 223-2350 are blank. They 
contained questions 37-50. 

nn 

On fol. 2396 sqq. is found the beginning of 
another scries of canonical questions asked 
by the priest Thomas and answered by the 
same Jacob of Edessa. 

Only the first question and answer are 
given (ff. 2396-2400) ; the others are repre- 
sented by a blank that extends from fol. 
2406 to fol. 2470. 

The colophon of the MS. fills the whole of 
fol. 2476. It. was finished in July, a.d. 1911, 



37 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



38 



by the deacon Matti (Matthew), son of Paul of 
Mosul, in the time of 'Abdallah II, the West 
Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; and of Dionysius 
Behnam, Metropolitan of Mosul ; and of 
Cyril Elias, bishop of Shaikh Matti, a West 
Syrian monastery in the mountain of Alfaf, 
near Mosul. We are further informed that 
the original MS. was on vellum, and more 
than a thousand years old ; it was brought 
to Mosul from the monastery of Za'faran, 
near Mardin, by the monk Ephrem Barsaum 1 ; 
it had many illegible pages for which the 
copyist left the above blanks. 

00 

Ff. 248-253 contain the history of the 
origins of the sect of the Yezidis and the 
appropriation of the monastery of Mar John 
and Isho'-Sabran by Shaikh 'Adi. 

The narrative is similar to that discussed by 
Nau in ROC (1915-1917). 

Begins : ~po> )poo^9 f^m^ o; JJL»xjJ. 

\.9j iifl^o ^a t~;J^ y **\ y»-a»-» ^ojl*o ^uo- 

Written in a neat, clear, and somewhat 
bold West Syrian script. Profusely rubricated. 
The numbers of canons are marked throughout 
on the margins by means of letters written in 
red. 

Ff. 1-10 arc blank. 

Mingana 9 

254 X 197 mm. 324 pages of double 
columns, twenty-three lines to the column. 

Some works of Mushe (Moses) bar Kepha, 
divided into four distinct tracts. 



Pp. 4-149 : The treatise on the Soul. 
The maimra is divided into sixty-five kephalia. 



Begins : .j^-3'1 )p4*o owa K*/o . . . 
.Jju^o—o ^.Ka Ijisuo Jjl&j ^b. J-*^oj-o )po).io 
jpojAoo JJLij ),vn*>» «_.o^-^ j^*>t-o vojla^o 

There are divisions in form of diagrams and 
subdivisions on pp. 6, 22, 33, 3 6 -37> 39"40» 
44-45, 48, 64, 68, 83, 100. Many Fathers 
are quoted, verbatim, in the work. Some 
of them are * : p. 30, Gregory Nazianzen 
(from his discourse on Nativity) ; p. 53, 
Basil (from his discourse on the monks) ; 
P- 53» J onn Chrysostom (from his commentary 
on 2 Cor.) ; p. 53, Philoxenus (from his 
treatise on the " tree of life ") ; p. 67, Gregory 
Nyssen (from his work on the creation of man) ; 
p. 69, Cyril of Alexandria (from his treatise 
against Diodorus) ; p. 69, Gregory Nazianzen 
(from his poetical discourses) ; p. 69, Severus 
of Antioch (from his letter to Abbot Peter) ; 
p. 73, Gregory Nazianzen (from his discourse 
on the Gospel) ; p. 74, Cyril of Alexandria 
(from his commentary on John) ; p. 74, 
Irenaeus (from his book on false knowledge) 2 ; 
p. 75, Severus (from his letter to Symus Es- 
carinda (sic) ; p. 75, Jacob of Edessa (from 
his letter to John Dalyath-Rab) ; p. 117, 
Gregory Nazianzen (from his discourse on his 
brother Csesarius) ; p. 119, Gregory Nyssen 
(from his discourse on Meletius of Antioch) ; 
p. 119, Methodius (from his discourse on the 
resurrection) ; p. 137, John Chrysostom (from 
his discourse on the tree of knowledge) ; p. 
139, Ephrem (from his hymns on Paradise) ; 
p. 141, Athanasius of Alexandria (from his 
life of St. Antony) ; p. 144, Dionysius the 
Areopagite (from his letter to Demophilus) ; 
p. 144, Theophilus of Alexandria (from his dis- 
course on admonition) ; p. 144, Severus (from 
his letter to Thomas, bishop of Germanicia). 



1 He was ordained on the 2nd June, 191 8, Archbishop of 
Syria and Lebanon, under the name of Severius. 



1 We only refer once to a Father's work quoted several 
times, and Fathers whose works are not named will not 
be mentioned. 2 Adv. Hcer. ii, 34. 



39 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



40 



P. 145, Jacob of Edessa (from his discourse 
on the creation of man). 

P. 149 contains the colophon of the MS. 
from which the present one is derived. It 
was written by the priest Mahbub in the 
village of Baith Shupitha () K^aA K*-a) in the 
month of May in the year 1532 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1221). In that year the Christian 
village of Gababra (oipk^JU ) was completely 

destroyed by the emir of the Dasnaye (JjLtxoj) 
who, with Badr ad-Dfn, had revolted against 
Tmad ad-Din Zangi. 

At the bottom of the page an inscription 
by the Maphrian Dionysius states that he 
acquired the MS. from the above Mahbub 
Shupithnaya (|_*jK^3oa ofi->.,y) in 1536 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1225). 

On the margin of the page is an inscription 
to the effect that a man whose name the copy- 
ist could not decipher bought the MS. in 1841 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1530) for the sum of ten 
white tangat (j¥a~ JJl^l)* 

B 

Pp. 150-240 : The treatise of the same 
Mushe" bar Kepha on the resurrection of the 
bodies. 

The maimra is divided into thirty-four ke- 
phalia. 

o^ilj (jl3l») )o~^o» (-A^Of£ yojLaiA . . . 

•)t^>» jAocutA "^^iO tCO^ttjOt) ),N)aXo 

There are divisions in form of diagrams on 
pp. 151, 152, 156, 172, 190, 216, 218, 226, 227. 

The Father quoted at some length is Jacob 
of Serug (pp. 162, 227). 

On p. 240 there is also a short colophon by 
Mahbub the copyist, and a statement by the 
above Maphrian Dionysius on the lines indi- 
cated on p. 149. 

C 

Pp. 241-290 : Mushe bar Kepha's third 
maimra, which contains the treatise on the 



creation of the angels, divided into fifty-four 
kephalia. 

Begins : yo}L<\o . . . |i>jb°? )K~.^ ^^ 

.^.OtoK-./ j-^. Vl t ^ ]c*^M wOiS>. J-^O}-0 

There are divisions in form of diagrams on 
pp. 242, 243, 251, 260, 263, 272, 273. 

The Fathers quoted are : Jacob of Scrug 
(p. 246) ; Ephrem (from his commentary on 
Genesis, p. 246) ; Epiphanius (from his work 
on JL^ou. , p. 246) ; Gregory Nazianzen (from 
his discourse on Nativity, p. 247) ; John 
Chrysostom (from his commentary on Job, 
p. 247) ; John of Bostra (from his liturgy, 
p. 247) ; Jacob of Edessa (from his letter to 
John, p. 247) ; Gregory Nyssen (from his 
apology on behalf of (name missing), p. 252) ; 
Basil (from his discourse, on the Trinity, 
P- 2 53) > J onn Chrysostom (from his dis- 
course on the incomprehensibility of God, 
P- 2 53) > Jacob of Serug (from his maimra on 
Hexaemeron, p. 253) ; John Philipos (Philo- 
ponus ?) (from his treatise against Euno- 
mius, p. 254) ; Severus (from his letter to 
Constantine of Laodicea, p. 258) ; Basil 
(from his letter to Amphilochius, pp. 258, 
262) ; John Chrysostom (from his commentary 
on John, p. 266) ; Philoxenus of Mebbug 
(from his commentary on Matthew, p. 267) ; 
Cyril of Alexandria (from the discourse 24 
on the spiritual service, p. 275) ; Ephrem 
(from his madhrasha on faith, p. 275) ; John 
Chrysostom (from his discourse on the Sera- 
phim, p. 276) ; Ephrem (from his madhrasha 
on Paradise, p. 276) ; Basil (from the third 
discourse against Eunomius, p. 276) ; John 
Chrysostom (from the third discourse of 
his commentary on Colossi ans, from his dis- 
course on the master of Tyre and the King 
Pharaoh, p. 277) ; Jacob of Edessa (from his 
book on Theology, p. 279) ; Gregory Nazianzen 
(from his second letter to Cledonius) ; Gregory 
Nyssen (from his tenth discourse against 
Eunomius, p. 280) ; Theodotus of Ancyra 



41 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



42 



(from his discourse on Nativity, p. 286) ; 
John Chrysostom (from his commentary on 
Philip., Timothy and Coloss., p. 280) ; Severus 
(from Prosphorikon [Prosphonlsis], p. 258). 

D 

Pp. 290-324 : A treatise by the same Mush.6 
bar Kepha on the hierarchy of the angels 

This fourth maimra has sixteen kephalia, 
and divisions in form of diagrams on pp. 300 
and 305. 

Begins : JJL.o£Ss Jla^ ^J* )^*>»-o vojlaua 

On page 299 there is a quotation from a 
sfioJ./ w-po {sic), possibly the Areopagite, which 
begins : . n\«> J^iO| ^^01 w^jl K— K\ ^0 . 
On page 321 a book by Philoxenus is quoted 
with the title of Jjl^Vj J»»K» 

The MS. was written in Mosul, Thursday, 
10th October, a.d. 1925, by the deacon 
Matthew, son of Paul, in the time of Elias 
Shakir III, of Mardin, the West Syrian Patri- 
arch of Antioch ; and of Athanasius Thomas, 
Metropolitan of Mosul ; and of Severus A. 
Barsaum, Metropolitan of Syria ; and of 
Clement John, of Mardin, Metropolitan of 
the Monastery of Shaikh Matti in the moun- 
tain of Alfaf . 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
script. Profusely rubricated. Headings in 
Estrangela characters. There are some blanks 
left for the words and passages which the 
copyist was unable to decipher, especially on 
pp. 232, 255 and 274. 

Mingana 10 

245 x 160 mm. 136 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

The Gospels according to the Harklean 
Version, as follows : Matthew, ff. 16-30& ; 
Mark, 3ia-j$a ; Luke, 756-136^ ; John, com- 
pletely missing. 



Apart from the Gospel of John, which is 
completely missing at the end, the MS. is 
also incomplete at the beginning and has the 
following lacunae : 

Matthew begins with xiii, 13, and all the 
preceding chapters, i-xiii, 13, are missing. 
Between ff. 10-n there is a lacuna of several 
leaves which contained xvi, 20-xxi, 39. Be- 
tween ff. 20-21 is a lacuna of two leaves, and 
xxiv, 51-xxv, 27 are missing. Another lacuna 
occurs between ff. 30-31 where xxvii, 47- 
xxviii, 20 are missing. 

The lacunae in Mark are : between ff . 37-38 
three leaves with iii, 23-iv, 33 ; between 47-48 
one leaf with vii, 26-viii, 1 ; between ff . 59-60 
two leaves with xi, 14-xi, 27 ; between ff. 
69-70 two leaves with xiv, 42-xiv, 60 ; be- 
tween 74-75 one leaf with xvi, 16-20 and with 
the beginning of the introductory discourse 
which contained the number of the parables 
and miracles of the Gospel of St. Luke. 

The lacunae in Luke are : between ff . 77-78 
three leaves with i, 32 -ii, 3 ; between ff. 87-88 
one leaf with v, 2-v, 24 ; between ff. 107-108 
two leaves with x, 24-xi, 8 ; between ff. 127-128 
one leaf with xvii, 25-xviii, 4 ; between ff. 
128-129 one leaf with xviii, 15-xviii, 26 ; be- 
tween 135-136 one leaf with xx, 26-xx, 38 ; 
from xx, 47 till the end. 

Out of 214 numbered leaves the MS. has 
only 136. 

No date. The writing is a clear and bold 
West Syrian script of about a.d. 1300. Many 
church lessons are marked in Estrangela 
characters in the body of the text ; the lessons 
of the feasts that were established in the 
Church at a later date are marked on the 
margins by another hand. 

Rubricated. Broad margins. Occasional 
glosses on the margins. Here and there some 
damaged words. 

Complete set of Puhhatnes, or rhetorical 
signs which seem to have been taken from 
the MS. from which the present one is a 



43 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



44 



transcript. A few difficult words have some 
Greek vowels of the West Syrian system. 

Mingana n 

223 x 153 mm. 108 leaves, generally from 
twenty-three to twenty-five lines to the page.. 

A 

Ff. 16-580 : The first and second Books of 
Chronicles. 

The first leaf was missing in the MS. from 
which the copyist was transcribing and conse- 
quently the text begins with Chron. ii, 51. 
The copyist who states this fact on fol. 30, 
informs us also on fol. 556 that another leaf 
was missing in his exemplar so that the 
present MS. wants 2 Chron. xxxiv, 25-26. 

The first and second Books of Chronicles 
are considered in the MS. as one without 
any break, and have together thirty-seven 
chapters. 

The subscription is : $-aoj vs^dj J-a*o ^ekA 

.^:xl»P>i V**° )M>*^°? J?o<*-? l *\\* >i )*c&a- 

B 
Fol. 58 : The Book of Susanna, ^aoaj J-afco 
The text is shorter than the one generally 
accepted. 

C 
Ff. 586-616 : The book of Judith, entitled 

.K-JOOW} )&*.* 

Here also the text is shorter than the one 
generally accepted, e.g. the one printed at 
Mosul (Biblia Sacra Syr., i, 674-694). 

D 

Fol. 62a is blank. Ff . 626-986 : The apoc- 
ryphal work entitled Cave of Treasures (ip^ 

•Ok 

Begins : w*otoK*Jj K-o^» Jl. \v>v> . . . 



Ends : J^op.© J^j^ ^>?/ ^*! jL>o-o . . . 

E 
Ff . 986-1020 : The book of the questions of 
St. Peter or Simon Cephas on the Sacraments 
(Baptism and Eucharist). 
v ai^a* wpo, JJJ&a; J-sAo* U**X> M • • ' 

.Jj;o»2s JjVj ^ \s>)*> 

F 

Ff . 1020-1046 : The prayer of Ezra to God, 
and his vision, while in the desert with his 
disciple Carpus. 

ot r -*>Mo )^po^> ooi p J>p> V*» )*^4* 

♦opaS. 

Ends : ^^ )\*m> )>p> )j—> )©>-* ^a 

G 

Ff . 1046-1050 : A short, anonymous treatise 
giving the number of years that elapsed from 
Adam to Christ, and from Christ to the begin- 
ning of the Kingdom of the Arabs. 

Headed : Jj*>p> yoij ^o (iaio-* "^m^a 

H 

Ff. 1050-1080 : The history of the Indian 
Mission to the Nestorian Patriarch in the town 
of Jazirat b. 'Umar, and the letter sent to 
him from India by the bishops whom he had 
despatched to that country. 1 

yootk-.ij.io ^3»o MojJOt? Jjafr* Jj-a^ • • • 

It ends with the words : opotj JI»-^J Aoc^a 
The MS. is dated in the colophon (fol. 1086) 
Saturday, 17th January, 2013 of the Greeks 



1 1 translated this tract in my Early Spread of Christianity 
in India. 



45 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



46 



(a.d. 1702). The first name of the copyist 
is purposely rendered almost illegible, but it 
reads like ).»..».» o ^ "^-J-^! \-~±*o t-s o^od 

Written in a clear but not handsome East 
Syrian script. All headings in red. 

The Biblical part of the MS. has not the 
puhhami points, because, the copyist tells us 
on fol. 58a, the MS. from which he was tran- 
scribing had not got them. 

Mingana 12 

200 x 345 mm. 77 leaves, twenty-one 
lines to the page. 

A 
The Testament of Clement, or as in fol. 16 : 

" The Testament, i.e. the living words that 
our Lord spoke to the holy Apostles when 
He rose from the dead, written by Clement 
of Rome, the disciple of Peter, in eight 
books." 

The first book (ff. 16-310) is dated ( fo1 - 3*«) 
a.d. 1903 and 2214 of the Greeks, and was 
written at Mosul by the deacon Matthew. 

The second book (ff. 316-420) has a colophon 
at the end (fol. 42a) which informs us that 
it was translated from the Greek into Syriac 
by Jacob (of Edessa) in 998 of the Greeks 

(A.D. 687). 

The third book (ff. 420-470) is entitled The 
Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. 

The fourth book (ff. 470-506) is entitled 
Orders of the Apostles sent to the Gentiles 
through Clement concerning the (divine) gifts, 
ordinations, and ecclesiastical canons. 

The fifth book (ff. Sob-tfb) is on Ordina- 
tions. 



The sixth book (ff. 556-616) contains the 
regulations of Simeon the Zealot on the 
number of bishops required in an episcopal 
ordination. 

The seventh book (ff. 626-666) contains the 
regulations of the Apostles on the rules affect- 
ing the mysteries (sacraments). 

The eighth book (ff. 666-746) bears on the 
ecclesiastical canons sent by the Apostles to 
the Gentiles through Clement. 

B 

Ff. 736-746 contain the canon of the books 
of the Old and New Testaments. 

On fol. 75 there is a list of all the works of 
the Fathers of the Monophysite Church. The 
list is relatively modern because it mentions 
the works of Barhebraus (fol. 756, 1. 7). 

On fol. 76 and part of fol. 770 there is the 
colophon of the original MS. from which the 
present copy was transcribed. It informs us 
that it was written in the monastery of Mar 
Behnam, not far from the monastery of 
Za'faran, near Mardin, in November, 1936 of 
the Greeks, and a.d. 1624, in the time of the 
Patriarch Ignatius Simon from Tur 'Abdin, 
and Mar Basil the Maphrian of the East. The 
copyist, Behnam by name, says that he began 
his work in May and finished it in November, 
and gives the names of two of his fellow monks : 
the priest Gorgis (George), and his chief 
Shukrallah. 

The present MS. itself is written at Mosul 
by the deacon Matthew (fol. 770), son of Paul, 
on 4th May, 2214 of the Greeks (a.d. 1903). 

On fol. 776 there is a note to the effect that 
the Emperor Theodosius collected, from all 
parts, bones of saints which he tested by fire ; 
out of 38,000 bones, only 8000 proved to be 
authentic. A West Syrian saint called Abhai 
carried 5000 of these bones to the East. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. 
Rubricated. Headings of books in Estrangela 



47 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



48 



characters. Fairly broad margins. Fol. la 
is filled with a large miniature of a cross. 

Mingana 13 

160 x no mm. 165 leaves, sixteen lines 

to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-1640 : The title is given in the text 
(fol. ib) and in the colophon (fol. 164a) as 
JjV/l JACSS^, "The causes of Sacraments." 

A work on the seven sacraments by the 
East Syrian Patriarch Timothy II, who died 
in 1353. 

Begins : otln ^ * ftca; oc* w-cooJfcoo-4 )■■»■* *** l 

The work is divided into seven chapters, 
corresponding with the seven sacraments, as 
follows : Fol. $b : priesthood ; subdivided into 
twelve fidsukl Fol. 346 : consecration of the 
church and of the altar; subdivided into 
seven pasUH. Fol. 566 : baptism ; sub- 
divided into . twenty-one ftasUki. Fol. gya : 
Eucharist; subdivided into sixteen pdsukd. 
Fol. 142a : confirmation of the monks ; sub- 
divided into four pdsiikd. Fol. 1470 : the 
dead ; subdivided into eleven fitistifcd. Fol. 
1586 : marriage ; subdivided into six fidsiikd. 
Part of the third pdsH\ia of the last chapter, 
and all pdsilfa 4-6 with the exception of three 
lines of the last are missing. 

Dated (fol. 164a) 5th April, 2072 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1761), and written by the priest 
Jalabi, son of Bushu ($_a ... ->\ ^J_ t ,..», » r> 
aAQJi Jj^cuopo), of the village of Baith Daiw6, 
near the Church of St. Cyriacus of Baith Dai we 
()$/» K-^>; . trs r** . ^ft ^po) and the Church 
of John the Baptist. 

B 

Ff. 164&-165& contain a prayer over a sus- 
pended priest. 



It begins : J^cu-V Ji.:* ^\ : *>o J-a.^ yoi^ 

Written in plain but clear East Syrian 
characters. Rubricated. Many vowels. Ff. 
140-163 are somewhat damaged (a few of them 
badly) by damp, and ff. 160 and 163 are 
slightly torn. 

Mingana 14 

168 x 112 mm. 131 leaves, fifteen lines 
to the page on ff. 1-87, and eighteen lines on 

ff. 89-131. 

The mystical works of John of Lycopolis, 
or John the Seer of the Thebaid, as follows : 

(1) Ff. 1&-28& : Twenty- two maimre on 
how one can excel in pious works. 

Begins : wia-J-al; )->~ ^i~a-» K-t-°? )p4*« 

? q.X~» )o«-Ss; J-**y> "^ .^.op^ol ~^»o 

The numbers of the maimr6 are given in 
red letters on the margins. 

(2) Ff . 28&-41& : Letter to his pupil Eusebius. 
Begins : J^Jjot; J-njoaj ^~*/ 0/ Au/ 



"*« 



(3) Ff. 41&-45& : A short treatise without 
heading, which deals mostly with the love of 
God and the joy that it produces. 

Begins : ^>~JJ )— -^*> ^^*>» Hj^°' ^* 

(4) Ff. 45^-49^ : Five canticles (tishbhdtha) 
beginning : y^ U\ j-^ 00 (fc>L 45*0 > W k*-fO 
(fol. 466), ^-^a* p?ot (fol. 47&), ~p° \\*> 
(476), p ,,an\ -po ))-. (49a). 

(5) Ff. 496-8 1 a : Dialogue between pupil 
and teacher. 

jju.o> )'°^^ ^o oS^ioi/j Ji/cU ooi 

)i.i^o )j»Za-\ (_.j.-*-«-. ^uaj 






49 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



50 



There are blanks of about half a page on 
fol. 566 and fol. 57. The work is incomplete 
at the end, and the text ends abruptly (fol. 
81a) with io^.a>)o ouy^oj J^*/o followed by a 
blank which ends about the middle of fol. 
83a. This blank contained the end of the 
dialogue and the beginning of the following 
treatise which thus begins abruptly on fol. 83a. 

Its end is : ylcL^ ^o; ^joa ^aj * JLXoo 

(6) Ff . 8ga-g2a : Twenty short sections num- 
bered on the margins, and headed : 

> ^jk noj>o .Jo£k Io\ )J,o^.^> oi\ Xocxj (-bo 
<a^ K-/» J^o JojSs ^.ao J.jlsj JL-jj )KV-j 

(7) Fol. 92ft : Various spiritual ejaculations 
before different actions, and advices on the 
difficulty of governing many people. 

(8) Ff . 93^-946 : On the demon of blas- 
phemy. 

Begins : JjAj^o J? J* Jjot 

(9) Ff . 946-986 : Commentary on the Book 
of Ecclesiastes. 

Begins : ^^ <**o;j J^dj ^^d 

(10) Ff. 986-iooa : Another letter to his 
pupil Eusebius. 

Begins : *•&***» )poai> ot\.i"> w^-/ joi>j| 

(11) Ff. 100^-1046 : A treatise on tran- 
quillity. 

Begins : (Ao^, Jj—/ );m» Jiof-Jscx^ 

)-^>vbotS. % v> . This is followed by a short hor- 
tatory discourse (ff. 1046-105^). 

(12) Ff. 105^-1066 : Another dialogue be- 
tween pupil and teacher. 

Begins : JoiSs; opo^o oj^o ^J-itio Ij-^ oM 

(13) Ff. 107^-1086 : On prayer. 
Begins : y^ v^u»X JJ ^1 0/ 



(14) Ff. io86-ii9« : A discourse without a 
special title, containing various sayings on 
spirituality. 

Begins : )J^j;^o 00J, ^*; )loi9>\^o 

(15) Ff. 1190-1226 : A quotation from the 
twenty-third maimra of the commentary on 
the Epistle to the Hebrews. 

Begins : w*^flo; K-/ , %-ooi U*o 

(16) Ff. 1226-1286 : A discourse on spiritu- 
ality called " Discourse of utility." 

Begins : J1jl~ Jjl-» yoo<la\> ^; "^^o 

(17) Ff. 1286-1316 : Another maimra which 
begins : )o^ ^o J^oj . o^.. Jjoj ^^o 

The MS. is written by two different West 
Syrian hands. Ff. 1-88 are in a somewhat 
bold script, and ff. 89-131 are in a thinner 
but neater hand. The first part was written 
(fol. 88a) 8th August, 1898, in the village of 
Ba'shika, near Mosul, by Thomas, son of the 
priest 'Abd-al-Ahad, for the deacon Matthew 
of Mosul. It was copied from a MS. dated 
1870 of the Greeks (a.d. 1559) and written 
in the village of Baith Khudaida in the Church 
of SS. Sergius and Bacchus (fol. 876). 

The second part was written at Mosul by 
the deacon Matthew (Mattai), son of Paul, in 
1898 (fol. 131 J). 

Rubricated. 

Mingana 15 

174 x 121 mm. 264 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 
Title: 

THE BOOK OF RAYS 

The larger Syriac grammar of Barhebraeus, 
written in prose. 

No date. Ff. 1, 263-2640 are supplied by 
a modem hand, probably by the copyist 
Shammas (the deacon) Matthew, and all the 



5i 



rest of the MS. is written in a clear West 
Syrian hand of about A.D. 1530. 

A leaf is missing between ff. 19-20 of our 
numbering. The old Syriac numbering is 
still visible on many leaves. About the third 
of fol. 209 is torn, and the text that stood 
on it has disappeared. 

Red headings. Some vowels in the East 
Syrian method, and only very few in the 
West Syrian system of vowelling. 

The binding cover consists of many leaves 
of a West Syrian office book. Occasional 
corrections on the margins. 

Mingana 16 

203 X 148 mm. 60 leaves. 

Three different MSS. put together by a 

binder. 

A 

Ff. T-yu : The ritual of the West Syrian 
Church, called JL^ J-ca*4 ( fol - 7«)» con - 
sisting mostly of prayers for the forgiveness 
of the sins of sick people. 

Imperfect at the beginning. 

Ff. ya-ira : Another ritual for a sick man 
asking for forgiveness of sins. 

Ff. lia-Zih: Another ritual to the same 
effect containing a commentary on the text 
of the parable of the Prodigal Son. In 

Garshfmi. 

Ff. 2l6-23« contain the ritual of the puri- 
fication of any defiled object. It ends with 
a (mllusa of eight tunes (fol. 23). 

The above pages constituted a complete 
MS. by themselves. 

Twenty lines to the page. Red rulings. 
Negligent West. Syrian script. 

Fol. 24 contains the letters of the alphabet 
by an inexperienced owner. 

B 

Ff. 25-46 : The ritual of baptism by the 
Patriarch Severus of Antioch as arranged by 
Jacob of Edessa : 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 52 

);oJj» ~po» K-t-*> Jpa*! ^^ * * * 



Something seems to be missing between 

ff- 34-35- 

Clear West Syrian script. Twenty-two lines 

to the page. 

C 

Ff. 47^-506 : Some tishbhdtha and kinatha 
of the West Syrian Church. 

Imperfect at the beginning and at the end. 
Bold characters. Twenty lines to the page. 

D 

Ff. 51^-60 : A collection of forms of letters 
to be written to people of all stations of life : 
kings, governors, patriarchs, bishops, etc., 
relatives and friends. 

The work which contains a kind of an 
epistolary manual is incomplete at the be- 
ginning and at the end. It is probably taken 
from the Dialogues of Jacob bar Shikko of 

Bartilla. 

At the end (fol. 606) occur the words: 

JJtfwJ v£sa , after which comes the name of 
the priest Isho' in thick characters. This 
Isho', who seems to have been the copyist 
of the treatise, has also written his name at 
the bottom of fol. 33*>> the writing of which 
does not belong to him. 

Half of the last page is filled (in the hand- 
writing Of the priest Isho') with a letter written 
by a monk Matthew of the monastery of Mar 

Behnam. 

Good West Syrian script. Twenty-one lines 

to the page. 

All the MS. is well rubricated, and all tne 
treatises that it contains appear to have been 
written in the same century : about a.d. 1650. 

Two leaves of a MS. of the Gospels in the 
Harklean Version, of about a.d. 1450, are 
pasted inside the wooden cover. 



53 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



54 






Mingana 17 

250 X 183 mm. j8 leaves, twenty-one lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1- J ib : The famous discussion between 
the Nestorian Patriarch Timothy I and the 
'Abbasid Caliph Mahdi. 

•) 1 VS »o4^o» )»—3o/ w;opo J,aS. oj^^m ) n »\oKo 

B 

Ff. 72-78 : A long letter of the same 
Patriarch Timothy to Maran-Zkha, bishop of 
Nineveh. 

No colophon. Written in a clear and bold 
East Syrian hand of about A.D. 1880. Fully 
vowelled. Rubricated. 

Mingana 18 

200 x 140 mm. 51 leaves, generally twenty- 
five lines to the page on ff. 10-47, twenty on 
ff. 48-50, and twenty-three on ff. 3-9. 



Title : 



A 

Jl*?9 J-sfco 



BOOK OF CHAPTERS 

A work dealing mostly with dogmatic 
theology on the nature, power, and attributes 
of God, by Rabban Shim'un (Simon), a monk 
of the monastery of Mar Isho'. 

.^.OJu* ^p°? )pOO^ ^0 

No further information is found in the 
work on the author who seems to have flour- 
ished in the seventh Christian century. Cf. 



Rabban Shim'un to whom 'Abdisho' in his 
Catalogue (in Assemani, Bill. Orient., iii, 181) 
attributes a mystical work. He was called 
Shim'un Taibutheh and was contemporary 
with the Patriarch Henanisho' (A.D. 687-700). 
The work is preceded by a long note (ff. 16- 
2a) by the scribe, Stephen Rais [*&»$] (i-e. 

the mayor), who informs us that when the 
original MS., from which the present copy 
emanates, was discovered many Fathers 
" shook their heads " over it as the letters 
in which it was written were very old and 
apparently not of the ordinary kind. Then 
a priest-monk Jeremiah 1 prevailed upon 
the copyist to make a special study of the 
MS. and of the calligraphy used in it. This 
study took a year of the scribe's time, and 
eventually he was able to copy about ten 
kurrdsd from the original MS. 

After a short preamble which gives the 
list of the " capita " which prove that God is 
not the cause of the evil and also the lack of 
faith found in his time (ff. 2&-3«), the author 
yields to the entreaties of two colleagues, 
Joseph and Isho' (fol. 30), and explains the 
" capita " of the fifth part (palgiltha) of his 
work. 

This explanation extends on ff. 3&-8&, and 
belongs to the fifth part of the work. It 
begins : 

0&» ^t^ ! \OOULiO jO AiCU.9 )lo^» )?<*? 

The " capita " which are numbered by 
means of letters contain mystical matter 
and strange allegorical allusions symbolised 
by a beloved wife. 

1 Probably the one who subsequently became the Chal- 
dean bishop of Zakho. He was a pupil of the College of 
the Roman De Propaganda Fide. 



55 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



56 



Ff. Sb-24b contain ten " capita/' preceded 
by a short preface, on God and His attributes. 
The work is well written and contains quota- 
tions from Theodore of Mopsuestia. The 
same remark applies to the " capita of 
Theory" on ff. 35-51. The first Risha 
begins : 

Jlj ).r>»ri..->o J-^oh> Jflca*& v /j «-oi "^3. 

^^oi ^o£o JoiSs pux>; )jpc^ JJo ^ioA 

B 

Ff . 24^-26 : A maimra, in the seven-syllable 
metre, on mystical subjects. It is attributed 
to Mar Isaac, probably Isaac of Nineveh. 

Begins : J^/jo wi^j ^ ~po W j-^ 

C 

Ff. 266-295 : A prose tract on the ways of 
God with His creatures, entitled " On the 
ways of knowledge." 

Begins : JAo»j- ^0 ^*m~? J^o^j> KA 

The author is not named, but he is probably 
the above Rabban Shim'un. 

D 

Ff . 20>35fl : Another tract in prose on 
the power, wisdom and ways of God, and 
on the right way in which we have to think 
and speak of Him. Here also the writer is 
not mentioned, but he is doubtless the same 
Rabban Shim'un. 

The heading and beginning : jj| lo^j Ji^-*J 

^ot ^a>» )fr-owo Jjf^p )t-^ ^<* < * t"\: i v > ^o 
.vOoi\ ^.oi J-»oa> J-Sfco c£^j-.0 (y-ou^j 



E 



.^ot-»> )K-Jj;/ )J^j-o otlaimj^a ^ oo 
The text itself begins : JjpoJ (901 ^oj^c^ 

The MS. was written in the monastery of 
Our Lady of the Harvest, in a.d. 1883, by 
Stephen Rais (i.e. the mayor), of the small 
town of Alkosh. His colophon is (fol. 51a) : 

w poj Mo/1 w^V "^j )p4*> aia^A 

^o ^oju* w-po ^>j J-»t-» J-^-P^J vP^^ Q -* 

The author is referred to sometimes in the 
headings as }**9$ , " the persecuted." 

Written in a clear East Syrian hand. Ff. 
48-51 are in bold characters. Well rubricated. 
At the beginning and at the end is found 
stamped the Arabic seal yS ■*J^y„ 
date 1875. 



with the 



Ff. 35<z-5i# : The 
headed as follows : 



Capita of Theory, 1 



Mingana 19 

318 x 219 mm. 315 leaves of double 
columns, thirty lines to the column. 

A 

Ff . 1-307 : The book of the commentary of 
Barhebraus on the whole of the Old and New 
Testaments, entitled : 

HORREUM MYSTERIORUM 

Written in Mosul by the priest 'Abd al- 
Masih in the year 2135 of the Greeks and in 
a.d. 1825 (so the MS.), in the time of the 
West Syrian Patriarch Gorgis (George) ; and 
of Basil Elias, Maphrian of the East. This 
is found in a long colophon on fol. 307a. The 



57 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



58 



date is repeated at the bottom of fol. 3066, 
and the name and the year 2134 of the Greeks 
arc also written after the book of the Proverbs 
(fol. 164a). 

On fol. 307& a note in Arabic informs us 
that the deacon Archelid.es (Arshi lidos), son 
of the deacon Hanna, bought the MS. in a.d. 
i860 from Sarah, the wife of the deacon Isaac, 
and from her sons and daughters mentioned 
by name, in the presence of the priest Matthew, 
son of George al-Kird [ ? pa], i.e. the monkey, 
for the sum of 120 piastres. 

B 

Ff, 308-315 : The Book of Tobit according 
to the Septuagint Version : 

.^-ao^j J^ioj y^o^a J-s*o 

All the MS. is written in a clear West Syrian 
hand, and is profusely rubricated. 
A column on fol. 208a is blank. 

Mingana 20 

310 x 218 mm. 92 leaves, thirty-one lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-206: The 'Unitha of Mar Gabriel, 
Metropolitan of Mosul, while still in the 
monastery of Mar Sabrisho' of Dakok (Baith 
Koka). The poem is composed in a fantastic 
style. 

Begins : J^ooo) )^-A yj.-.^co 

B 

EC 206-466 : Nineteen 'Uniyatha, mostly 
acrostic, of Khamis b. Kardahe" on penitence 
and prayer. 

C 

Ff, 466-40,0 : A 'Unitha by the priest 
Sallba, on the same subject. Acrostic. 

Begins : Jjuu* JoCSs ^-/ 



I) 



Ff. 49^-50 : A 'Unitha by the priest Asko 
(Isaac) Shebadhnaya on the subject of ba'utha. 
Acrostic. 

Begins : JL.J-.qla > ., v,^,., ol 

E 

Ff. 506-54,7. : Another 'Unitha on the 
same subject by the priest Israel Alkoshaya. 
Acrostic. 

Begins : ) .. ->» . ^ o )^o^ (JL./ 

F 

Ff. 540-580 : A 'Unitha on the same subject 
by Hakim of the family of Baith Kasha, and 
some say by George Warda, but the authorship 
of Hakim is more probable. 

Begins : J.j^yx> JJakaua JJ 

G 

Ff. 580-776 : Nine 'Uniyatha of the above 
Khamis b. Kardah6, on some dominical 
feasts and commemorations of saints. Mostly 
acrostic. 

The 'Unitha on the Nativity (fol. 60 seq.) 
has three couplets in it (those beginning with 
haith, taith, and yodh) by Gabriel of Mosul. 

H 

Ff. 776-806 : A 'Unitha for the commemora- 
tion of St. George by Mar Isho'yahb, Metro- 
politan of Arbel, surnamed Bar Mukaddam. 

Begins : U~>* J?om» ^oo{ 

I 

Ff. 806-856 : Another 'Unitha on St. George 
by the above Asko Shebadhnaya. Acrostic. 
Begins : )ioK-/» )..„->» j^^o. 

J 

Ff. 856-920 : A 'Unitha on the Divine 
Economy and on the Holy Cross, by the same 
Isaac Shebadhnaya. 



59 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



60 



Two signs of the cross are found explained 
in the text (fol. gob). 

Begins : )loK*} Jj— ^ ^l.j^x> 

No date. Written by a copyist who calls 
himself only Theodore (fol. 192a), in about the 
middle of the nineteenth century. Clear and 
neat East Syrian characters. Rubricated. 

Mingana 21 

152 x 112 mm. 280 leaves, fifteen lines 
to the page for the more ancient part of the 
MS., and from fifteen to eighteen lines for 
the more modern part. 

A Garshuni MS. dealing mostly with the 
Egyptian Fathers of the desert. 



Ff. 1-50 : A story, incomplete at the begin- 
ing, containing the temptation of a Father 
of the desert (presumably St. Antony) by 
a demon who had appeared to him in the 
form of a woman. 

B 

Ff. 50-236 : Stories relating to, and pious 
sayings and maxims uttered by, the same 
St. Antony. 

Ff. 6ft and 70 are blank, but the text is 
continuous. On the other hand something 
is missing between ff. 11-12. 

C 

Ff. 240-420 : Stories relating to, and pious 
saying and maxims uttered by, Arsenius. 
Preceded by a short life of the saint. 

D 

Ff. 420-550 : Stories relating to, and pious 
sayings and maxims uttered by, Macarius. 

E 
Ff. 550-660 : Life of St. Karas (u»$Ja). 



F 



Ff. 660-900 : Lives of the following saints : 

(0) A wealthy man from Africa who, after 

many temptations from the demon, succeeded 

in entering a monastery, which he eventually 

restored (ff. 66-73). 

(b) St. Agrabius from an island of India 
(ff. 73-79). 

(c) St. Gallienus, whose father was called 
Justus, and mother Galmanah (ff. 79-90). 



Ff. 906-1126 : Three stories of monks 
written by the copyist Bacter (^os), the 
Archimandrite of the monastery of Habatwa, 
commonly known under the name of $-.» 
u t-^CSs (i.e. monastery of Glass) in Egypt. 
The last saint (ff. 1076-1126) bears the 
Turkish name of Khurshid. 

H 

Ff. 1126-1316 : Four stories told by the 
copyist Makarah [otfj-aae] (Macarius) of the 
monastery of Barmus (ud<**>^>), in the Natriin 
valley of Egypt. 

This Makarah (Macarius) the copyist is 
given as a bishop on fol. 1276. 



Ff. 131&-1486 : Stories told by Abbot Isaac, 
Archimandrite of the monastery of Kakimfm 
(voices), known under the name of the 

monastery of Abbot Samuel. 
A lacuna between ff. 131-132. 

J 

Ff. 1490-1580 : An anonymous story about 
the soul leaving the body : .m^i\ y^op v^d 

A lacuna between ff. 150-15 1. 



6i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



62 



K 



Ff. 158&-164& : A homily (pcu^o) attributed 
to Cyril of Jerusalem on the twenty-four 
priests whose commemoration falls on the 
twenty-fourth day of the month of Hatfir. 
These are the twenty-four elders of the Apoca- 
lypse. 

The strange names of the twenty-four priests 
are found on fol. 160b. All of them end in U. 
The first and the last two are Mikhail and 
Anail, Asyalafall and Arditiyail. 

Begins: va-.)UA o£sX ? ^viV ^J* 

i~j 

Ff. 1650-174 : A homily ftvi-.v>) attributed 
to John Chrysostom on the four beasts of 
the Apocalypse, who are considered as great 
saints. Their commemoration falls on the 
eighth day of the month of Hatur, corre- 
sponding with the fourth Tishrin II. 

Begins: Jl*^ ^» o£s\ ^ctSfc M* 

M 

Ff. 17901-1836 : The ecclesiastical rules that 
govern Easter Sunday. 

The treatise, which is anonymous, seems to 
be complete, but has no regular beginning with 
a heading. 

Begins: wuus^ I/;oJ^v w,a oC^Sx M* 

N 

Ff. 1840-280 : The history of St. Macarius 
the Egyptian, written by Abbot Serapion, 
the disciple of St. Antony. 

Begins : oKaSs ^j) vJa-J J^ ^J^ 

The colophon (fol. 280a) informs us that 
the MS. was written in the time of the West 
Syrian Patriarch Isaac, and of the Maphrian 



Matthew (Mattiyos), by the priest John, son 
of the priest Cyriacus. 

The Patriarch Isaac of Mosul is the 133rd 
of the series used by the Monophysites, and 
was ordained in 2020 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1709) ; his successor, Shukr-AUah of Mardin 
having been ordained in 2033 (a.d. 1722). 

The work of the copyist John represents 
the oldest part of the MS. About half of 
the MS., however, has been restored by two 
different and more modem hands. 

A clear but careless West Syrian script in 
the older part, which degenerates into ugliness 
in the more modern part. 

Mingana 22 

247 x 167 mm. 237 leaves, generally twenty- 
two lines to the page. From fol. 128 to the 
end every page has two columns with a num- 
ber of lines that varies from nineteen to 
twenty-five. 

All the treatises that the MS. contains are 
in Garshuni. 

A 

Ff. 1-2 : Two stray leaves containing the 
lives of the martyrs of Amed, in North 
Mesopotamia. The beginning and the end of 
both leaves are missing. 

B 

Ff. 4-29« : The life of SS. Cosmas and 
Damian, their mother and their three brothers. 

Of the first leaf only the red title is left, and 
one line of the beginning of the text : J..yi\o 
s^^.m.^oL^ ^am* )j\aioo |j^d >o)jo . Then 
follows a lacuna. From fol. 5 to the end 
the text seems to be continuous. 

Ff. 20^-46^ contain the narrative of seven 
miracles performed by the saints. The first 
miracle begins : ^^ ou-paSs wwS v Jb 
^^.3 , and the seventh (fol. 28^) begins : 

.J^oU? »JLa wj* w$jy \\%,g> yJ^O 



63 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



64 



Ff. 290-486 : The life of John the Baptist. 
Begins : );oou oi ^Afl ^*> -©J* \?fa Kp> 

The text ends on fol. 4& a with the words 

Ff . 460-486 contain the list of five miracles 
attributed to John the Baptist. 
The first miracle begins (fol. 460) : 

A leaf seems to be missing between ff . 43- 
44. Fol. 386 is filled by a later scribe with 
scribblings dealing with the festival of Easter, 
and fol. 390 contains scribblings by three 
different hands with a modern note to the 
effect that the MS. belonged to Sulaiman b. 
Isa Elias in the year of the Greeks 2147 
(a.d. 1836). 

D 
Ff . 486-726 : The life of St. Behnam and 
of his sister Sarah, children of Sennacherib, 
King of Persia, who were martyred on the 
10th of December in the year 663 of Alexander, 
son of Philip. 

Begins : ofcSs JxaJ ^eot v©pfco *4*~l U 

Something is missing between ff. 49~50> 

50-51, and 71-72. 

A colophon by the copyist, who is called 
Jacob on fol. 726, informs us that the MS. 
was written on the 29th of the month of 
Tishrin (it is not mentioned whether Tishrin I 
or II), in the year 1838 of the Greeks (a.d. 

I527)- 

E 

Ff. 730-816 : The life of Mar Jacob, called 
al-a'sam, "The one-handed," whose hand 



(kaffuhu) was burnt for the sake of the 
Kingdom of Heaven. 

The life is attributed to St. Flavius. 

Begins : V J ^oct^JU sm-j-a^ ojlj M* 
.v£4>Ss ^o up J^ o<xax- ;J^>o oJJJ )»oi 

Something is missing between ff. 78-79. 



Ff . 816-890 : A maimra of Jacob of Serug 
on love. 

Begins : otfr-a m wa J-^ -^ <*SSs ^J J- 

G 

Ff. 890-970 : A lesson from St. Matthew 
(xxiv, 1-44) and a commentary on it, for the 
occasion of the festival of the finding of the 
Holy Cross. 

On fol. 936 a writer is quoted with the name 
of ^CioaSs <x&.. m nSs Uo^jo , " Sidora the 
priest of Melitene." Sidora is identical with 
Isadora. 

H 

Ff. 976-1340 : The Revelation of Gregory 
(Thaumaturgus?). It mostly consists of the 
descriptions of the places reserved to good 
people in heaven and to bad people in hell. 

Begins : ^joou.;©^.^ W J)* 3 ^ ^°*J 7* 1 

One leaf is missing between ff. 99-100 ; there 
is also a lacuna between 102-103, 103-104, 
104-105, 105-106. 

I 

Ff . 1346-1366 : The origin of the money 
which Judas took as his price for selling the 
Christ. 






65 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



66 



M 



Ff. 136-1410 : The story of the child whose 
father and mother wished to offer as sacrifice 
in the time of the prophet Daniel. 

v / <**>/o oia^J Joj/;/ wj^ ^J^ «f° 

K 

Ff. 141^-1526 : The events that will take 
place at the end of the world : the apparition 
of the Arabs from Yathrib and their defeat 
by the Greeks ; the story of Gog and Magog and 
how Alexander shut them in with walls of 
brass, and how they will pierce these walls 
and spread over the earth ; the apparition of 
the Anti-Christ, and finally of the Christ. 
Curiously enough the treatise is attributed to 
Gregory Barhebrseus both at the beginning 
and at the end : 

yollo J^JL ~K$*, ^aoaaSs vsJ1Kd/o ;J^o/ 

Begins : oot ~jSs wa) nrfSs *a\JJ/ ^a ^Jja 

Something is missing between ff. 150-15 1. 



Ff. 152&-157& : Two miracles of St. George. 
The first one is called the " Twelfth Miracle " 
of the saint and deals with a man named Leo, 
and the second one is in connection with a 
church that bore his name in Baghdad. The 
heading of the first is : 



Ff. 157&-169& : Life of St. Esythius, a 
Roman patrician who lived in the reign of 
Timanus, King of the Romans. 

The Biblical quotations found in the story 
are not always accurate. 

N 

Ff. zyoa-iSga : Extracts from the book of 
the " Paradise " of the Fathers of the desert. 

•J~jfSk JSot~x> w^ ^oJJ/ oU^s 

Ends on fol. 189a with the Syriac words 

J^a-jV*? >ol^a. This is followed by a short 

story of a monk going to Jerusalem, via 
Damascus, and meeting a physician there. 

O 

Ff. i8gb-ig^a : A parable in which the 
Gospel takes the symbol of an apple made 
by a goldsmith of different kinds of precious 
metals. Headed in Syriac : 

P 

Ff. 1930-205^ : Life of St. John, " son of 
the king," called St. John "of the golden 
Gospel." 

At the end (fol. 205a) the following sentence 
occurs: J^ou w$J*o ^)jsSs vol.,^. J,o<o 



6 7 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



68 






Q 



Ff. 2050-2216 : The story of St. Ephrem 
and a demon ; how the saint forced him to 
avow and count all the evils he does in this 
world. 
>euV»J -ij^o ^<"> ^° oNajo ~>Kaj 

The end is worded as follows : oija fc^oa 

R 

Ff. 2216-2250 : The story of a demon who 
repented and was accepted .by God. 

s 

Ff. 225-2260 : On the ten good qualities 
of the dog, which a good servant of God 
should possess. 



Ff. 2260-2270 : Another copy of the story 
of the monk going to Jerusalem, found on 

ff. 1890-1896. 

The second half of fol. 227 has been cut off, 
but the text has suffered no damage. 

U 

Ff. 2280-237 : Life of St. Zena, daughter 
of Martian, pagan king of Rome, whose wife 
was Christian. 



The life is incomplete at the end, and the 
final leaf is much damaged. 

The MS. is written by two contemporary 
and clear West Syrian hands. Many leaves 
are in a bad state of preservation. 

The date 1527 found in the section D on 
fol. 726 holds good for all the MS. 

Rubricated. The first part is in a bold 
hand. 

Mingana 23 

310 x 220 mm. 129 leaves of double 
columns, thirty-three lines to the column. 

The encyclopedic work of Barhebraeus 
known as : 

CREAM OF WISDOM 

The volume contains only the second part 

() )aA> ) of the work, with three " teachings " 

(Jla^o.) and the following " books " (p>*o) : 

Ff. 16-110: J-o-j) J^aaA, the first of 

)^c^a*fl>a3 (five kephalia). 

Ff. 110-190 : )^>c^o )^iaA (five kephalia). 
Ff. 190-266 : JUo-o )-ooi (four kephalia). 
Ff. 266-336 : axu^cteo (five kephalia). 
Ff. 336-406: JK*ot.» (four kephalia). 
Ff. 406-450 : JK-X^. (four kephalia). 
Ff. 450-640: )loi~ (six kephalia). 
Ff. 646-750: (j^j (four kephalia). 
The third Yulpana begins here with the 
following kith obi : 

Ff. 756-936: l^s><x*><x±*2> (eight kephalia). 

Ff. 936- : (-w^ojl (six kephalia). 
Here begins the section (JKjl*) called 
) V.*.fr .ajA , which has three kithabi : 
Ff. 1086-1186: yOCuM (four kephalia). 



6 9 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



70 



X^f . 11901-1236 : vOA-ooojao/ (three kephalia). 

I 7 ! . 123&-128& : yftn.^Aaa (three kephalia). 

"VVritten at Mosul by the deacon Matthew, 
son of Paul, who began the work in September, 
A. 13. 1894 (fol. 11a), and finished it Sunday, 
iotla October, of the same year (fol. 129). 
He finished his kithaba on "animals" on 
Sunday, 25th of September of the same year, 
on the day of the death of Peter III, the 
West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch, who was 
buried in the church of St. Thomas in the. 
same town (fol. 64a). 

The name of the Metropolitan of Mosul of 
that year is given (fol. 1290) as Dionysius 
B eh nam, and that of the bishop of Mar 
Mattai as Cyril Elias, while the locum tenens 
of the Patriarch was Cyril George. 

A. rhymed verse in the twelve-syllable 
metre is given at the end ; it begins : »,a, ^ qo 

1ST eat and clear West Syrian script. Rubri- 
cated. Here and there a few Arabic words on 
the margins. 

Mingana 24 

^97 X 205 mm. 151 leaves. Ff. ^b-2ia 
have double columns with twenty-nine lines 
to the column. The number of the lines in 
the remaining leaves depends on the number 
all d the length of the commentary. 

The work of Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopa- 
ir\ to or as in fol. la : 0300^.400x10^9 j-a^t-°; J-^Kd 

.^COCU^.9 uGDO^;/ ^°? 

The volume contains also the following 
t reatises : 

A 
jrf . 2&-15& : A maimra by Sergius of Resh- 
''tin.a, serving as an introduction to Pseudo- 
Dionysius. 



.> floo w ooo 1 10 »» J, >.»»,*> 9 

At the end (fol. 15ft) the treatise is called 
(isCbooo, " introduction," which it really is. 

B 

Ff. i6a-iya : A treatise by Phoka (Phocas) 
bar Sargi (Sergius) of Edessa on the same 
subject. 

<,..Tt/j ) »\miT>) JjOfOJO jjauiod ^.^{oo J-*ot$oJ 
♦. ,flPOi..flPfHlOu>99 )10JLSJS.T|»\ )oOJ 



Ff. lya-iSb : A treatise of John Scholasticus 
on the same subject. 

^u«o*9 J-— oi-s »n^>v>; Jl\v>v> ^;oi ooi 

.«■•&-»/ ojl^ojj ) b > e u u p; );oi 

D 

Ff. i8b-iga : A treatise of the priest 
Giwargi (George) of Constantinople on the 
same subject. 

. flfto^flooxio-*; ) 1 ->o li ^~*\cn )idxsKaboi 
. * r a ^-^o u.choKj|o sm »\oa. i^.^s 1 ^v a>o o at 

E 

Ff. i9«-2ia : A quotation from the letter 
of Dionysius, bishop of Alexandria, to Xystus 
of Rome on the same subject. 

v ^o ) r? t LOO 3lSs « )jaan.ff> *?>} ^.JOa^iQolJQ^;; 



7i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



7^ 



Ff. 22-136 contain the work itself of 
Pseudo-Dionysius, divided into four maimre. 
The first maimra is subdivided into thirteen 
kephalia and is on J-i'ot^N Jcfcoo*, De divinis 

Nominibus (ff. 220-79 J) . 

Five lines and a half are blank on fol. 790. 
The second maimra is subdivided into 

fifteen kephalia and is on )Zojc*o Ioa_.; 

JKdduaoj , De ccelesti Hierarchies (if. 796- 

104a). 

The third maimra is subdivided into five 
kephalia and is on JK^jj;} (^^o\o|i, De 
mystica Theologia (ff. IO40-IO7&). 

The fourth maimra is subdivided into seven 
kephalia and is on JK-ulp. JJ.oj<*d Xoju.; , 
De ecclesiastica Hierarchia (ff. 1076-136&). 

The whole book is accompanied by a com- 
mentary written in a thinner script. This 
commentary reaches sometimes immense pro- 
portions and parts of it seem to emanate from 
Sergius of Resh'aina. 



Ff. 1370-1506 : Ten letters of Pseudo- 
Dionysius. Four to Caius (called \i~^xx>), one 
to the deacon Dorotheus, one to the priest 
Sisipatrus, one to Polycarpus (called )joi.d jl»;), 
one to Demophilus (called also Mnihana), 
one to Bishop Titus, and one to John the 
Evangelist. 

The above letters are also accompanied by 
a commentary, possibly by the same Sergius 
of Resh'aina. 

The MS. from which the present one is copied 
has a colophon (fol. 150&) which informs us 
that it was written at Edessa in December, 
1078 of the Greeks (a.d. 767), in the time of 
Abraham, the metropolitan of the town, by 
Cyriacus, son of Shemuna, for the deacon 
Kayyuma, son of Dumiana (y* ^otuioA 



) j n « v\; yJif* )-ot»o/ J~o-.»j jb{ Jjaia*. 
.(J-.000/ )l»>o*v> J-LOooj i-s (.ioa^D 

The present MS. has another colophon 
(fol. 15 10) which informs us that it was written 
at Mosul on the 15th of June, a.d. 1908, 
by the deacon Matthew, son of Paul, in the 
time of 'Abdallah II, the West Syrian Patri- 
arch of Antioch; and of (Timothy) Paul, 
bishop of Constantinople; and of (l)ionysius) 
Behnam, Metropolitan of Mosul ; and of (Cyril) 
Elias of Mosul, bishop of the monastery of 
Mar Mattai. 

It is stated that in the month of August 
(corresponding to Rajab of the Islamic calen- 
dar) of that very year there was a reconcilia- 
tion between the Sultan Muhammad Rash ad 
and the Committee of Union and Progress. 

Written in a neat and somewhat bold West 
vSyrian script. Fully rubricated. The com- 
mentary is in a finer hand and within red 
rulings. Main headings in Kstrangela char- 
acters. Fol. 20 is filled with an ornamental 
pattern of white, blue and red, made of the 
sign of the cross. 

Mingana 25 

215 x 145 mm. 181 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

The Psalter and the office-book of the East 
Syrian Church, called ;K^>>o >>p? 

Seven psalms are missing at the beginning. 
The psalms are divided into hulldU and mar- 
miyatha preceded by prayers. The Psalter 
ends on fol. 122a. 

Ff. 1220-1360 : The tishbhalha of Sundays 
and festivals attributed to the following 
Doctors : ff. 1220 and 123&, Narsai ; fol. 1230 
(acrostic) ; ff. 126b, 1270, 1286, 129/;, 131a, 
Ephrem; fol. 1250, Theodore of Mopsuestia ; 
fol. 1276, Yazdln the great ; fol. 1280, Timothv 
the Catholicos; fol. 1280, Mar Abraham'; 
fol. 1290, Barsauma of Nisibin ; fol. 1290, 



73 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



74 



Thomas of Edessa ; fol. 1300, John of Baith 
Rabban ; fol. 131a: and b, and fol. 135^, 
Babai the Archimandrite ; fol. 132&, George, 
bishop of Nisibin ; fol. 1336 and 1340, Babai 
bar Nsibnaye ; fol. 135a, Yoanls (John) the 
Patriarch. 

Ff. 1360-148& : The Karuzwatha. 

Ff. 149^-181 : The 'uniydtha of martyrs, 
containing many couplets not found in the 
printed text of the Breviarium Chaldaicum. 

This East Syrian MS. belonged at a later 
date to a Chaldean Uniate who has in many 
places erased the names of East Syrian saints 
such as Narsai. 

A few leaves are missing at the end, and 
the MS. has, therefore, no colophon. Written 
in a clear East Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1550. Profusely rubricated. The large head- 
ings are in thick black or red Estrangela 
characters. 

The margins of many leaves have disap- 
peared and in a few cases with the writing that 
was on them. The headings are accompanied 
by ornamental patterns. 

Mingana 26 

in x 82 mm. 256 leaves, ten lines to 
the page. 

Metrical homilies as follows : 

A 

Ff. I-34& '• A maimra on the last judgment 
and the events that will follow it, by Jacob 
of Serug. 

Begins : otln w >\vi\» (iiXio; )">\v> 

B 

Ff. 35tf-8cj6 : Three maimre by the same 
Jacob of Serug. 

The first two treat of the last hour of a 
just man and a sinner. Begin (fol. 35a) : 



K\nt J~-^~ ^^ , and (fol. 446) : ^ J.*> 

.n.X0q\q3 

The third treats of penitence, and begins 
(fol. 78b) : IjSs ~j> vox> 



Ff. 8gb-io^a : Various poetical pieces with 
rhyme by the Maphrian Basil who is Shim'un 
Mani'maya flLaaxiao yoxioji), who died in 
A.D. 1445. 

All are in the twelve-syllable metre, and 
bear on penitence and ethical subjects. 

D 

Ff. 103&-113& : A maimra by Jacob of 
Serug on love. 
Begins : JXo^o^ 



E 

Ff . 1140.-1680, : A long maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre by the above Maphrian Basil 
Shim'un, on the general theme of penitence 
and lack of faith. 

The maimra has no rhyme and begins : 

F 

Ff. 1680-1900 : A maimra by the West 
Syrian Patriarch Behnam Hdhelaya (so 
vowelled) or Ignatius IX, who died in 1455. 

The maimra is in the twelve-syllable metre, 
has no rhyme and begins : jopjj Jjoiaj ^au 



Ff . 19O&-2OO0 : A maimra on J-3Ja^ by the 
above Jacob of Serug. 
Begins : d^^t ot^soju* 



75 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



76 



H 



Ff. 2000-210 : A maimra on the love of 
God symbolised by wine, by Gregory Barhe- 
brseus. 

It is in the twelve-syllable metre and rhymed. 

Begins : . » 1 r>»/ \j yoaa 



Ff. 210-2310 : A maimra which contains 
warning to a Christian concerning Sunday by 
(fol. 2280) St. Ephrem. 

Begins : .■■»■■•>,;*,„>,«» )oi\J^ ojo-> 



Ff. 2310-2430 : Two maimre by the above 
Maphrian Basil who is Shim'tm Mani'maya, 
on the end of the world and on Adam and 
Eve. 

Both are in the eight-syllable metre and 
not rhymed. 

Begin (fol. 23 10) J-ik—j JLo )«, and (239ft) 

K 

Ff. 2430-2556 : A maimra by St. Ephrem 
on the end of the world. 
Begins : (j*u-oj )ooi> Ka^ouj 



The fly-leaf at the end contains an anony- 
mous poetical piece in the twelve-syllable 
metre. The general rhyme is nd. 

Begins : |^<xo ^-| \j\ ^^^>o Jj/ 

Written in a clear but ugly West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1850. Thin European 
paper. Headings in red. An ornament in 
the form of a cross on fol. 10. 

Mingana 27 

178 x 118 mm. 47 leaves, twenty-five lines 
to the page. 



The third, and part of the fourth, " Founda- 
tion " of the work entitled : 

by Gregory Barhebrseus. 

The "Foundation," JKxd/Ka, is divided 
into ten kephalia, subdivided into pasuki and 
wisM; it begins on fol. 10 and ends on fol. 440. 

The second " Foundation " begins on fol. 
44b and ends on fol. 47a with an incomplete 
text that breaks off with about the middle of 
the second nisha of the second pdsuka. 

The book was written by (fol. 44a) the 
priest John the " Homer (^000^^00/) of bad 
things " in the year 1953 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1642). 

The writing is in a somewhat minute 
but not beautiful West Syrian hand. Broad 
margins. Headings in a red ink which is 
dim in some places. 

Mingana 28 

195 x 133 mm. 171 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 
A collection of poetical pieces as follows : 

A 

Ff. 1-266 : The 'UnUha of Mar Gabriel, 
Metropolitan of Mosul. 

Same as Mingana 20, ff. 1-20&. 

B 

Ff . 26b-yt)a : Nineteen ' Uniyatha, mostly 
acrostic, of Khamis bar Kardahe on penitence 
and prayer. 

Same as in Mingana 20, ff. 206-466. 

C 

Ff. jga-86b : A 'Umtha on prayer (ba'utha) 
by Hakim of the family of Baith Kasha 

.(j.JLi> K-^sj VU3u>) 

Same as in Mingana 20, ff. 540-580. 



77 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



78 



D 

Ff. 866-930 : A 'UnUha on the same subject 
by the priest Israel of Alkosh. 

Said here to have been composed in 1902 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1591). 

Same as in Mingana 20, ff. 506-540. 

E 

Ff. 930-980 : A 'Umtha on the same subject 
by the priest Saliba of Mansuriyah () -> »\j 

Same as in Mingana 20, ff. 466-490. 



J 

Ff. 1486-1576 : A 'Umtha on St. George by 
-the above Isaac or Asko (aaufloj) Shebadhnaya. 
Same as in Mingana 20, ff. 806-856. 

K 

Ff. 1576- 1710 : A 'Umtha on the Divine 
Economy and on the Holy Cross by the above 
priest Isaac Shebadhnaya. 

Same as in Mingana 20, ff. 856-920. 

The major part of fol. 1696 and all fol. 1700 
are blank. 



Ff. 980-1010 : A 'UnUha on the same sub- 
ject by the priest Isaac Shebadhnaya (> r> .. m .) 

Said here to have been composed in 175 1 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1440). 

Same as in Mingana 20, ff. 496-50. 



Ff. 1010-1420 : Nine 'Uniyatha by Khamis 
bar Kardahe\ 

Same as in Mingana 20, ff. 580-776. 

H 

Ff. 1420-1466 : A 'Umtha on St. George 
by Mar Isho'yahb, Metropolitan of Arbel, 
surnamed bar Mukaddam. 

Same as in Mingana 20, ff. 776-806. 

I 

Ff. 1466-1486 : A 'Umtha on ba'utha by 
the above Isaac Shebadhnaya. Said here to 
have been composed in 175 1 of the Greeks 

(a.d. 1440). 

Same as Mingana 20, ff. 496-50. 



Fol. 1710 : A poetical strophe in the twelve- 
syllable metre by the same. 

Begins : ]—>o/ ^ y^j.%. 

No date. Written in a clear and neat 
East Syrian script of about a.d. 1720. 

Ff. 1-21, 25, 29-31, 52, 102, 104, 117, 128, 
131, 138-151, 162, 169-171 are supplied by a 
modern West Syrian copyist on a thin Euro- 
pean paper. Headings and other important 
words in red. Modern binding. 

Mingana 29 

203 x 148 mm. 98 leaves, generally eighteen 
or nineteen lines to the page. 

The works of David bar Paulos, ^o» J-^Jio 
s-floc^os ^> , as follows : 



Fol. 10 : The second part of a letter on 
generation, in answer to a friend. 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
the name of the man to whom the letter is 
addressed is consequently missing. Seven- 
syllable metre. 

Fol. 10-20 : A letter by David b. Paulos in 
seven-syllable metre to a priest called Sumaka 



79 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



80 



()-aioa^) ; in it he mentions Zachariah, his 
pupil. The subject is Greek philosophy. 

Ff. 2«-3« : A letter in the same metre by 
the same pavid on the trouble that he and his 
pupil Zachariah had with Bishop John. In 
consequence of this trouble they left the 
monastery with forty other monks and re- 
mained outside it for twenty months. The 
year 1096 (a.d 785) is given as the date of 
some Church hymns that he composed (fol. 2a). 

Ff. 3a-8a : Three letters in the same metre 
by the same David, (a) To the priest Thomas 
(ff. 30-46) ; (6) to the priest Henanisho' 
(ff. 46- J a) ; (c) to the deacon Yaunan. 

B 

Ff. 8a-iob : A treatise by the same David 
concerning the Book of Wisdom. 

The author holds that the Book was written 
in Greek and not in Hebrew, and believes that 
it was not composed by Solomon. 

C 

Ff . iob-i2a : A letter to his pupil Zachariah 
concerning the ten commandments. In seven- 
syllable metre. 

D 

Ff. I2a-i4a : Two answers to questions 
addressed to him, and an admonition to an 
unnamed pupil of his. In seven-syllable 
metre. 

E 

Ff. 140,-170. : A treatise on a judge full of 
iniquity, symbolised by an eagle. In twelve- 
syllable metre. 



Ff. ija-iqa : A Christological letter to a 
priest called Marabba (Jopo). Twelve-syllable 
metre. 



Ff. iga-2ia : A letter addressed to Bishop 
John concerning the history of the Syriac 
grammatical dots and PuhhdmS. 

r ^1 olio? )a^.v>o \.'L+y£s JJiKxa K-/j j^£L~o9 

II 

Ff. 216-256 : An admonition to his own 
self. In seven-syllable metre. 
Begins : Kj/ y-+2°\ yv i \ Jjlo.; 



Ff . 256-336 : A treatise on thoughts in form 
of a letter addressed to Bishop John. In 
seven-syllable metre. 

J 

Ff. 336-356 : Two letters, one of which to 
Abbot Elijah (ff. 336-346) and the other to 
Abbot Constantine () i ,» ft> 1 ^eoo^) . 

K 

Ff. 356-430 : A treatise on the Greek 
letters and their numerical value, and on the 
letters of Simon Magus and Bardaisan. In 
form of a letter to Bishop John. 

uat>o\aa t_a ^oj ^_ :>;? <h.?\.^? ^ oC^i ool 
loX » f-*?^? ^.»\oto yQ^ c u w^ a; Uy-^I w^oto 

Without any apparent lacuna the treatise, 
which is in prose, changes its subject on fol. 
386 and becomes metrical and anti- Judaic. 

On fol. 426 the author fixes his own time 
and date by counting seven hundred years 









8r 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



82 



since the destruction of the Temple by Titus 
(a.d. 70). 

The above anti-Judaic metrical homily was 
then written in a.d. 770 : 

^^io vf-*oij loot Ka-s (jllii ))v>\-xt 

♦ CHX )JJj OOJ.9 \j\ " *^0 V° (-00^3 K-^O Ol^jO.— 



M 



Ff. 43a-gja : Various letters of David bar 
Paulos to different people on different subjects, 
ranging from spirituality to arithmetic. The 
names of the addressees are : 

Fol. 43a : The priest Habib (fol. 43a). 
David, a teacher and a monk (ff. 50a:, 580, 
606, 61a, 62a, 81a). [To a Stylite monk at 
Tegrit the author writes (fol. 57a) that he, 
David bar Paulos, is a monk living in the 
monastery of Mar Sergius. The same is 
repeated on fol. 656.] Thomas, a Stylite monk 
(ff. 68a and 72b). John, a priest and a monk 

(ff. Jja, j8a). Phocas (/j&o»), the Archdeacon 

of Harran (ff. 82a, 84b). The last letter is 
headed as follows : 

w ^*t )A» I » ft •> ) 1 » iv> K-oo/ )-*» * m\ 

.»-xo) ->\o eb 

Fol. 89^. : Gewargi (George), apparently a 
fellow monk. Ff. goa, 93a : Zachariah, a 
pupil and fellow monk, the same as the one 
mentioned above under A and C. 

The treatise on fol. 91a is headed )lf^/ 

JK^jp-/ jLio 0/ JVaiopo ^-ajI; vOJoi ^^io» 
• >opo > ^-^.io )K>.y.»<i\ ">> y**l ) v •*> h 

The addressees of some letters are simply 
called so-and-so (^s), and some letters are 
of a general character and are called Jl*-^/ 
) j^j.DpJioo . Many of them are also metrical. 



Fol. gja : The explanation, or rather the 
colours, of twelve precious stones, by Mushe 
bar Kepha. 

No colophon. Written in a modern West 
Syrian hand by the present West Syrian bishop 
of Mosul while still a monk in Dair uz-Za'faran 
The scribe was not able to decipher many 
words of the ancient vellum MS., and has 
thus left many short blanks throughout the 
book. Rubricated. 



Mingana 30 

213 x 140 mm. 115 leaves, twenty and 
twenty-one lines to the page. 

The mystical works of 'Ebedh-Mshiha. 

At the beginning (fol. lb) there is the 
heading : 

) «. »>V> t-aA» J_=>£o otoviX > 1 »1 1 \n • • * 

.)-.p>jo ),i|«-4,.; Jlojulpoj 

followed by the first, words : 



JotSs; ^9 )lo 1 V) *»\ v> .)ioi°i\v> JL^o^ 

The work has short treatises on Christian 
virtues and vices as affecting the monks, and 
contains some letters to the author's con- 
temporaries and answers to questions ad- 
dressed to him. Those of them that are 
mentioned by name are : 

Ff. 13a, 180, (juja^o ^ooo> (Dumat) ; fol. 

2ia, the priest Stephen ; fol. 26a, the priest 
Shim'un ; fol. 300, Bacchus ; fol. 796, Bukh- 
zld (t-.po-a), or Biizid (t-»joo) ; fol. 976, the 

monk Abraham. 

The chapters are generally headed : p oi^.» 

.) * .,*.$Q f-X^9 oC^-j 



83 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



84 



Three leaves are missing between ff. 94~95> 
and apparently nine leaves between ff. 105- 
to6. 

Ff. 110-113 are apparently taken by 'Ebedh- 
Mslriha himself from the book called Margan- 
ttha (not that of Ebedjesus or 'Abdisho'). 

V P^A ? )>a£-=» OOO! (fol. 110ft). M° **° 

iv» U<*j (fol. 113a). 

The work is incomplete at the end and the 
MS. has therefore no colophon. 

Written in a clear East Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1450. Headings in red. Ff. 8, 75, 89-90 
are supplied by a modern hand on a thin 
European paper. Old Eastern binding. 

Mingana 31 

247 x 178 mm. 269 leaves, twenty-nine 
lines to the page. 

BOOK OF CENTURIES 

The book is also called tMoft M^> 

A voluminous work on theology and mys- 
ticism by Elijah, Metropolitan of Anbar. 

It is divided into three books (JAa^*), 
subdivided into ten discourses (maimre) con- 
sisting of from one to ten centuries, each 
century containing stanzas of from four to 
forty-seven syllable verses. 

The first book ends on fol. SSb, the second 
on fol. 1786, and the third on fol. 269a. 

At the end of the first book are five apoc- 
ryphal psalms, ^'Ao JIj t-o>? *^~ W**a»J 
(Voaopoj 1$^ (ff. 88&-9O0). They are: (a) 
Ps. cli.' (b) Prayer of Hezekiah when sur- 
rounded by enemies, (c) Psalm of the Jewish 
people when Cyrus gave them permission to 
return to Palestine, (d) Psalm of David when 



he fought with the lion and the wolf, (e) 
Psalm of David thanking God after he had 
killed the lion and the wolf. 

The above Psalms are immediately followed 
by a discussion between a Jacobite and a 
Nestorian in which the latter proves that he 
is neither a Petrusian (\^m>o'^s> , i.e. a follower 
of the Apostle Peter), nor a Nestorian, but a 
Christian. On ff. 221-2220 is a digression on 
the nature of a bird called Jlo-*-^ 

The MS. contains a lacuna of ten leaves 
between ff. 20-21, of one leaf between ff. 50-51 
and of another leaf between ff. 264-265 and 
267-268. 

The bulk of the MS. is written in an old 
East Syrian hand of about a.d. 1340. On a 
marginal note (fol. 90&) in the handwriting 
of the East Syrian writer Isho'-Yahb bar 
Mukaddam we are informed that the second 
book was collated with another MS. which 
was an autograph of the author : 

(jLMO°> ? )-.oVft\ O^jOiC^ s£»J J }Ot «s/o 

)N^ju.;l )i«v£d» ];ot OiO )ooi CtAd} P^k> 
l^uai^i -oi6 r ) i^o; W *-^>? y~l° ?°-^ 
001 )o<h v-.o|oK-./ (-Aiojj )joi )-^Kd» J^ooaJD 

Jjafco ^.io ^.1;1; (ia^s |><*a (illegible . . .) 
illegible) o~Ko» (illegible . . . ) px*K\ 001 

Another marginal note close to the above 
and in the same handwriting says : 

J_^Kd )jc54-s ^aJSnQ; )lo^^3 ^*<*i'KS»fcv3 0001 

.0001 ^.-.m ~i )^Vl^ K^>Kd \h^4 )k-~j/ ^00 

Syriac and Arabic marginal notes by owners 
and readers are on ff. 840, 103a, 1320 with 
reference to an owner called Ballo («ko) from 



85 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



a village near Jazirat ibn 'Umar, and on fol. 
140b with reference, to the priest Hanna, son 
of the priest Ablahad, from the village of 
Tabyatha (J*ol^) near Mardin. 

Ff. 1-20 are supplied by a hand of about 
1440 ; fol. 8 is supplied by a hand of about 
1800, and ff. 264-269 were supplied on a Mon- 
day, 29th December, 2137 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1826), by the Bishop Joseph in the Monastery 
of Isaac of Nineveh, which was situated on the 
river Nahrdosh (^o>;og), below the village 
of Shakh (**) and the Muslim village (JK-^ 
J^^v Jjauu*;) Holard (j$\ooi), well-known by 

its pomegranates, in the province of Jazirat 
ibn 'Umar. 

Headings in red. The margins of some 
leaves are slightly damaged, and here and 
there is a damaged or illegible word, especially 
at the beginning and at the end. 

Mingana 32 

198 x 143 mm. 147 leaves, generally nine- 
teen and twenty lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-42 : A compendium of the ecclesi- 
astical canons and of the theological doctrines 
of the West Syrian Church. In Garshuni. 

^ojxj ^oJJJ oj^is .<*^o*Ss c hv - V^s 

.^\fl J±j*X <*SSs V J 

The work is divided into eight babs each 
treating of a special subject. 

B 

Ff. 43-554 : Sections of the controversial 
and theological work entitled Ishrdk, com- 
posed by the Coptic writer Peter, of the 



fourteenth century. In Garshuni. He was 
Peter al- Jamil, bishop of Melij, known also 
under the name of Severus al- Jamil. Cf. 
Mai, Scrip. Vet. Nov. Col., Nos. 74 and 117. 

The sections consist of sixteen short 
chapters. 

C 

Ff . 55«-8o# : A liturgy said to have been 
collected from many other liturgies. Mostly 
in Garshuni. 

KxlsU/i Jk-^/>J Jiaajj/ ^jl^**o • • • 

Jlot-a/? ^coVo2ljj/j yooj-il^cxin ^o KjulsXJo 

Something seems to be missing between 
ff. 59-60. 

D 

Ff. 800-85 : A maimra of St. Ephrem on 
the question addressed to our Lord by the 
Apostles concerning the end of the world. In 
Garshuni. 

E 

Ff . 850-88 : Another maimra by St. Ephrem 
on the composition of the human body. 



Ff. 88^-896 are rilled in with scribblings, 
more than half of which by a later hand. 
Fol. 88ft contains tables and calculations 
whereby one knows whether a sick man is 
going to live or die. 



8 7 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



88 



Fol. 89a contains a Syriac prayer over sick 
people and a short historical note which in- 
forms that in 2068 of the Greeks (a.d. 1757) 
the river Tigris was so thoroughly frozen (ap- 
parently at Mosul) that people could walk 
on it. 



Ff. 896-1456 : The work entitled The Cave 
of Treasures (Jf^Ap**). In Garshuni. 

In the body of the text St. Ephrem is some- 
times speaking in the first person, although 
neither at the beginning nor at the end is the 
work attributed to him. 

The MS. exhibits a recension somewhat 
different from the ordinary Syriac text. In 
the colophon (fol. 1456), the work is said to 
have been translated from Syriac into Arabic. 

yoa ou£ j»AflJ . m iimvi^ ^.axo.-. )jj-*J» 

H 

Fol. 149 : An exhortation to good works. 
In Garshuni. The text is incomplete at the 
beginning and at the end. 

On fol. 1456 a Garshuni colophon informs 
us that the MS. was copied in 1986 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1675) in the month of August, 
by the priest John (Jju*cu). The name of 
the priest John is also found in a short Syriac 
colophon at the bottom of fol. 88a. 

On fol. 147a we are informed that the MS. 
was bound and renovated by the deacon 
'Abel al-Wahid (^/oSs px)— a West Syrian 
(from Mosul) — in 2157 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1846) and 1262 of the Hi j rah. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. 
Profusely rubricated. Half of fol. 67a is 
covered up with thick paper and is illegible. 



Mingana 33 

204 x 149 mm. 91 leaves, generally twenty 
lines to the page. 



The metrical Syriac grammar of Barhe- 
braeus, entitled : 

Each page is divided into two columns. 
The first column contains the text and the 
second column a copious commentary on it. 
Fol. n is supplied by a modern hand, and 
ff. 9-10 and 90 are by the fifteenth century 
hand which wrote the colophon of fol. 906, 
which informs us that the MS. was written 
by the monk and priest Noah (wqj) in the 
monastery of St. Julian (in Syria) in 1784 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1473), in the time of the 
Patriarch Ignatius ; and of Basil the Catholicos 
(i.e. the Maphrian) of the East ; and of 
Dioscorus, 1 the Metropolitan of the City of 
Jerusalem. 

I believe that the colophon may refer to 
the three leaves mentioned above and that 
the MS itself is more than a hundred years 
older. 

Fol. 91a is filled with a Garshuni note 
dealing with the sale and purchase of the MS. 
It states that it was purchased in 2001 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1690) by Saliba b. Zakhu 
(<xd/j ^/ )^,-V) for his son the deacon Isho' 
(^ojl-), in the time of the Patriarch George 
and of the Maphrian Isaac, and of the Bishop 
Enoch (^ai-J). The name of the seller was 
the priest 'Abd al-Ahad (t—JJJ p^), son of 
Jacob, from the fortified village of Killeth 
(Jo jSs ^j> J^o> oi\^.£o\.£> ^o oaxix.) . The 
sale and purchase took place in the town of 

1 A Roman Catholic hand has endeavoured to erase the 
name of Dioscorus. 



«9 



Bitlis (y tn » \ | a) in the presence of Bishop 
Knoch and the priest Stephen B. Shushan 

B 

Fol. gib contains a poetical piece in the 
twelve-syllable metre by Barhebrseus on the 
fact that wisdom is not acquired except after 
much trouble. 

Begins: J-i^ ^ K-/ )K^;, oop/ 

This page is written by the hand that wrote 
the above note dealing with the sale and 
purchase of the MS. 

Written in a clear and beautiful West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. The text is 
generally vowelled and is supplied with 
puhh&mis. 

The seal of the Dominican missionaries at 
Mosul is stamped on fol. 2a, and a French 
inscription is written at the top of the fly-leaf 
at the beginning ; it mentions the Dominican 
Mission and informs us that the MS. was 
acquired by it in a.d. 185 i for " piastres 
37.20 " (i.e. thirty-seven piastres and twenty 
paras). 

Mingana 34 

214 X 149 mm. 169 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

The theological encyclopaedia of Barhe- 
brseus, entitled : 

M^! ^*° 

The work is divided into ten maimre, 
subdivided into kephalia and pasuk6. 

The maimre deal with the following sub- 
jects : (a) Hexaemeron (fol. 3«) ; (b) God and 
Trinity (fol. 38b) ; (c) Incarnation (fol. 52a) ; 
(d) Angels (fol. 696) ; (e) Demons (fol. yya) ; 
(/) Soul (fol. 816) ; (g) Priesthood (fol. 986) ; 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



90 



(h) Freewill (fol. 1116) ; (i) The end of the 
two worlds ; (;) Paradise (fol. 154a). 

The first colophon on fol. 1676 informs us 
that the MS. was written in 2068 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1757), in the Church of St. George 
(vm^jo^) in Baith Khudaida ()^pa^), a 
village S.E. of Mosul, by the priest Sergius 
(vflo-*^fl°)> son of Bacchus. His mother was 
calJed Halabiyah (o«« >\««), and his sons were 
Shukr- Allah, Azazil (^-.j/^a), George and 
Jeremiah, and his daughter was Sattau (o/JLcd), 
and his wife was Aphrisun (yCLoo-.p/), of the 
family of Baith Samta (J^iaxo). 

The second colophon extends on ff. 168-169, 
is in Garshuni, and deals with the terrible 
cold and famine that occurred in the region 
of Mosul in the year of the Greeks 2067 (a.d. 
1756) in which the river Tigris was badly 
frozen and the soil did not yield any corn for 
a long time. The Governor of Mosul at that 
time is given as Amin Pasha, son of Husain 
Pasha. 

Some good maxims in Garshuni and two 
supplications in Syriac are found on fol. 1696. 

Written in a clear but not very beautiful 
West Syrian hand. Well rubricated. Ff. 
61-64 are supplied by a later hand. Fol. 64ft 
is blank but the text is continuous. Fol. i& 
is filled in with a large sign of the Cross. 

Mingana 35 

210 x 158 mm. 125 leaves, twenty-one 
lines to the page. A miscellaneous collection 
of treatises in Garshuni. 



A 

Ff. i-igb : A collection of West Syrian 
canons dealing with the right performance of 
the liturgy and an exhortation to priests 
and deacons on the same subject. 



9 1 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



92 



Four leaves are missing at the beginning, 
and the name of the compiler is not mentioned 
in the treatise. He must have lived, however, 
in post-classical times, because on fol. 176 he 
quotes Dionysius Barsalibi and Gregory Bar- 
hebraeus. 

B 

Ff . 196-266 : A homily on penitence and 
against rancour by John Chrysostom. 

sttuJLi|a^/ w»J^o ^aa ^*> ^oJ-^U. • • • 

♦■ .. » envies 

C 

Ff . 270-406 : A treatise on penitence by 
Jacob of Serug. 

.<**>J^xSs J^> w^* ~U*~l U • • • owA^ 

D 

Ff . 406-466 : A homily by John Chrysostom 
on the Christian Sunday. 

^^ft^a^s ^JJ/ yo** J±± abj* ooif^ )&* 
mvi^S (-au~ J )-.o ^.Iod( (-.... 

E 

Ff. 47^-636 : The history of Mary, " the 
penitent," who anointed the feet of our Lord, 
by Jacob of Serug. 

^a*> ^*> ■ ,,mv^ ^o-oo- Jj*— cd y>\+*\ 

.wicks/ 1+ (©V^W »4*-"l 



Ff . 636-706 : The story of Sibylia (Sibyl) 
"the wise," the daughter of Heraclius the 
head of the hunafa' of Ephesus, and of her 
interpretation of dreams in Rome. 



Ff . 706-766 : The story of the letter that 
came down from heaven in Rome, in the 
sanctuary of SS. Peter and Paul. 

Jj*uaSfc> ^0 J^kjj (sic) >-**&>. oi^po^ . . . 

.^CLSO ^»t^-^ "^A-0| ~* CHt~^i^ Ol^iOO^ 

H 

Ff . 766-806 : The miracle of the Virgin with 
Andronicus of the town of Euphemia. 

The text begins : >i^ )o^ld/ ^o *-.)-*-*/ J- 

I 
Ff. 8i«-g7« : The story of the Rechabites 
and of the holy priest Zosimus. 

I^cv^oooj 0JJ/0 ^^^a^CSs <kj*> . . • 

The priest Zosimus is taken by an angel to 
pay a visit to the county of the " holy men." 
This county was situated on the other side 
of the river Barmilus and was inhabited 
since the time of the prophet Jeremiah by 
a community of saints. 

J 

Ff . 976-1096 : A compilation of the miracles 
of the Virgin. 



93 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



94 



)opj . . . ^.»j^Ss ^»po J-U^ 10 o/Kd 



K 

Ff. 109-114^ : The story of the Jew and 
of the blood of Christ that flowed froni a 
Christian servant who had the Holy Com- 
munion (ff. 109&-110&). (b) The story of the 
young man to whom the Virgin spoke from a 
statue (ff. iio&-H4fl). (c) The story of a Jew 
who was a boon-companion to a Sultan (fol. 
114) . (d) The story of the miracle of the Virgin 
in the time of the 'Abbasid Caliph Ma'mun 
of Baghdad (ff. 115-1210). (e) The story of 
a marvellous horseman (ff. 121&-1220). (/) 
The story of a woman who begged (ff. 1226- 
123&). (g) The story of a Frankish boy and 
of what happened to him with the Virgin 
(ff. 123&-1256). (h) A miracle by the Arch- 
angel Michael. 

The text ends abruptly and the MS. is 
incomplete. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1500. Well rubricated. 
The name of the copyist appears at the end 
of almost every treatise as " the monk 
Behnam, son of the priest 'Isa." 



Mingana 36 

221 x 180 mm. 98 pages, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-64 : The theological work of the 
famous 'AbdTsho' (Ebedjesu), Metropolitan of 
Nisibin, entitled Book of the Pearl. 

.)iai*^opj «>M^ "^? Jk— ^P°! J-»ks 

A leaf is missing at the beginning which 
contained a part of the introduction. 



B 

Ff. 65-98 : The well-known and precious 
poetical work containing the list of all the 
inspired Books, and of all the works written 
by the East Syrian Fathers and the Greek 
Fathers accepted by the East Syrians. The 
work is generally referred to under the title 
of the " Catalogue of Ebedjesu." 

.^>f>» m ^\ w»pO» 0^*9 JjLlIjA 

Written Saturday, 12th December, 1909, 
under the Patriarchate of Shim'un Benjamin, 
the East Syrian Patriarch of the East. 

Clear East Syrian hand. Rubricated. 

Mingana 37 

190 x 132 mm. 64 leaves, fifteen lines to 
the page. 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end. 



Ff . i-gb : Good sayings of Fathers on 
Christian obligations. 

The work, the beginning of which is missing, 
is entitled on fol. 4a (in reality, fol. 1 of the 
MS.) : 

The Fathers quoted are : Isaac of Nineveh 
(fol. ib) ; Severus of Antioch — from his 
73rd discourse on the martyrs (ff. 4a, 76) ; 
Gregory Nazianzen (fol. 4b) ; Philoxenus of 
Mebbug (fol. 46) ; Barhebrseus (fol. $a) ; 
Basil (fol. $a) ; John Chrysostom — from his 
discourse on priesthood (ff. 56 and 86). 

The first leaves have been misplaced by 
the binder in spite of the fact that the 
pages were numbered at the bottom by the 
copyist himself. As the first folio of the 
MS. is numbered 80 (the letter p6) we may 



95 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



96 



state that 79 leaves are missing at the begin- 
ning of the MS. 

B 

Ff. 9&-i4tf : Quotations from Councils and 
Fathers dealing with Christian sacrifices. 
Headed : (la^oo ).;;.\»» pojuo ^jo ^sJ^i> 

The treatise begins with two questions 
asked by a " pupil " and answered by Timothy, 
Patriarch of Alexandria. Then follow quota- 
tions from the Synod of Gangra (fol. 10a) ; 
Michael the Patriarch ; John Chrysostom ; 
Ephrem; Bar Shushan ; Jacob of Edessa 
(fol. lib) ; Rabbula of Edessa (fol. 12a) ; 
Basil (fol. 12b) ; Severus of Antioch ; Dio- 
nysius the Areopagite (fol. 12b) ; John of 
Telia (fol. 13a) ; Gregory (Nazianzen ?) (fol. 
136) ; Sergius, the bishop (fol. 13b). 

The treatise is followed by a diagram 
(fol. 14a) containing the creeds of the three 
religions of the earth in the author's time : 
paganism, Christianism and Judaism. 



Ff . I4b-2ga : The profession of faith of 
Jacob of Edessa. 

Ff. 166-29* contain a theological discussion 
between Jacobites and Nestorians, in which 
all the objections of the latter arc answered. 

Begins: J— x*> ^ .J±-»<^»J? PI 6 * 

Many Biblical quotations are adduced to 
prove the Jacobite position. Of the Fathers 
of the Church the following are quoted by 
name : Gregory Thaumaturgus (fol. 27a and 
fol. 28ft) ; Basil of Csesarea (fol. 27a) ; Gregory 
Nazianzen— from his homily on Passover (fol. 
17a) ; Athanasius (fol. 27a and fol. 286) ; 



Ignatius of Antioch (fol. 28a) ; Clement of 
Rome (fol. 280) ; Julius (fol. 28a) ; Hippolytus 
— from his commentary on the Canticle of Can- 
ticles (fol. 28a) ; John Chrysostom (fol. 286). 

D 
Ff. 290-51 : A theological treatise against 
the Armenians. 

,'yJkO . |V> yoK^j-JtJ ^9 

Ff. 290-356 deal with the question of the 
leavened and unleavened bread. 

The quotations from the Fathers begin on 
fol. 356 as follows : Ephrem— from his homily 
on the Thursday of the institution of the 
Eucharist, or Maundy Thursday (fol. 356) ; 
John Chrysostom— from his homily on Pass- 
over (fol. 40a) ; Cyril of Alexandria — from his 
third discourse found in the evening service 
(fol. 416) ; Gregory Nazianzen— from his 
second discourse on the Son (fol. 43a) ; Gregory 
Nyssen— from his homily on the Saturday 
before Easter Sunday (fol. 430). 

Ff. 436-480 deal with the question of the 
water which is mixed with wine in the Mass 
—a usage found among the Syrians. The 
Fathers quoted are : Clement of Rome (fol. 
436) ; Ignatius of Antioch (fol. 44a) ; Gregory 
[not specified] (fol. 44a) ; Dionysius the Areo- 
pagite (fol. 450) • 

Ff. 48 sqq. treat of the subject of the sacrifice 
of the Armenians, and the Father of the Church 
quoted in them is Gregory Nazianzen— from 
his homily on Passover (fol. 49a). 

Ff. 50&-51& deal with the question of the 
lawful and unlawful food. 
^J .)K^ *«**«•)! )fcCbJ>N > ^o. . . . 

After this sentence begins a series of leaves 
that have been misplaced by the binder. 



97 



MTNGANA COLLECTION 



98 



The reader may be guided by the Arabic (and 
not the Syriac) numbering found at the bottom 
of the leaves. 

On fol. 58a is the continuation of the treatise 
against the Armenians, which ends on fol. 63ft. 



Ff. 52-55 and 64 contain long quotations 
from the letters of the West Syrian Patriarch 
Theodore bar Wahbun bearing on the schism 
that occurred in his days. Fol. 52a is headed 
as follows : 

l&(\ nm »9>f J^oKd <*kOJL*o yOudoio f-s ^jo 

.Jjo^)-,} fan n en » 9>/o yfraj "> » rt>> 

The leaves that follow contain an historical 
account of the election of bar Wahbun and 
its consequences. 

The text begins : j^.* )j..~»9/ o-juls!/ 

Siba-bark mentioned above is the modern 
town of Severek. 

The MS. is incomplete at the end. No 
date. Written in a negligent and somewhat 
bold West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1500. 
Rubricated. Many headings in Estrangela 
characters and in yellow ink. A few words 
here and there are damaged. 

Mingana 38 

210 x 153 mm. 39 leaves. The number of 
the lines often varies according to the subject 
treated in the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-5$ : The maimra of Barhebraeus on 
divine love symbolised by wine. 
Begins : >>i n%\ Jj yo<i£> 

Ff. 56-6 are blank. All the above leaves 
have been added by the binder to the original 
MS. which follows. 



B 



Ff. 7"33& • A grammatical treatise contain- 
ing mostly paradigms of verbs. 

The colophon on fol. 336 (which contains 
about five and a half purposely crossed lines) 
informs us that the MS. was written at Amed, 
in the Church of the Mother of God, on a 
Monday, the 27th February, in the year 2010 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1699), by the monk and 
priest Gorgis Halabaya or Halabiyah fraa - -j^ - 
I > *>\ *»), in the time of the Patriarch George 

It is stated that in the year 2009 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1689) the monastery of Za'faran 
near Mardin was restored by the care of the 
above Patriarch Ignatius George. 



Fol. 340; contains a note on why the Virgin 
Mary is greater than the Cherubim. 

D 

Fol. 346 contains a metrical piece as kind 
of a huttama to the work of Barhebraeus 
entitled Ausar Razd. 

E 

Fol. 35« contains a good historical note 
about Job and the Book of Job. 

Headed : J^^a ^Jj^o ^-.po> )•****] xj° 

F 

Fol. 35& : A quotation from St. Ephrem on 
the Christian sacrifice, and on the short stay 
of Adam in Paradise. 

G 

Fol. 36a : Some grammatical examples of 
conjugation. 
Fol. 366 is blank. 



99 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



ioo 



H 



Fol. 380 : The index of some MSS. belonging 
to an owner. In Garshuni. 



Fol. 386 contains the names and figures of 
the Syriac vowels according to Barhebraeus 
and Jacob of Edessa. Those of the latter 
are included in two sentences, one Greek and 
the other Syriac. 

J 

Fol. 396 contains a prescription in Garshuni, 
and inscriptions by two owners. One is written 
in Arabic characters and bears the name of 
the deacon Hindi b. Elias ad-Dallal (written 
al-adlal), and the other is in Garshuni and 
bears the name of Mattai (Matthew) b. Beh- 
nam, who bought the MS. from the wife of 
the deacon Mattai b. 'Abd as-Sayid. 

For date see above. Written in a clear 
West Syrian hand. Headings in red. 

Ff . 28 and 37 consist of slips of paper added 
by the copyist to supply some forgotten lines. 

Mingana 39 

213 X 142 mm. 136 leaves, generally nine- 
teen and twenty-one lines to the page. 

A 

Four leaves are missing at the beginning, 
and one leaf after fol. I. 

Ff. 1-17 contain the hussayd, promions, 
'itr6 and sidrd of the West Syrian Church, 
in Garshuni, with headings in Syriac. 

On fol. 46 begin those of Lent, on fol. 76 
those of the Annunciation, on fol. 13a those 
of the Epiphany, and on fol. 150 those of 
the Consecration of the Church. 

About five leaves are missing between ff. 
12-13, and a leaf seems also to be wanting 
between ff. 16-17. 



On fol. 46 a colophon written in Arabic 
informs us that the MS. was written by 
Dawud al-Himsi b. 'Abd al-Karim b. Salah 

(c*~ <y) r*.^ -*f ^ ^ *« u ) in the year 
1773 of the Greeks (a.d. 1462). 

Fol. 16 has been renovated and many words 
have disappeared on the edges. 

B 

Ff . 18-250 : The text of the Gospel of the 
Annunciation of John the Baptist and of 
the Christ (Luke i) and a commentary on it. 
In Garshuni. 

Something is missing at the beginning, and 
the text begins abruptly. 



Ff. 25-30& : The story of the prophet Jonah. 
In Garshuni. 

On ff. 266-270 the prayer of Jonah is written 
in two columns, in Syriac and in Garshuni. 

The text of the story begins : »/>/ J^a 

.,.a,i.\ oifcj&fc* <*!S^ 

D 

Ff. 306-346 : A maimra of St. Ephrem, on 
death, sin, fasting and repentance. 

The text is in Garshuni, but contains many 
Syriac sentences. 

Begins : lJ-~ Ss ^ \^>\ la*x^ ~lao/ U 

On ff. 346-370 the copyist has supplied 
additional matter from Jacob of Serug, Balai 
and the Gospels, in Syriac and in Garshuni. 

E 

Ff. 370-476 : The life of St. Abai, a Persian 
saint in the time of Sapor II. 

Before his conversion he was called Mihr- 
Shabur (fol. 380). His father was called 
Adhur-Firuz-Gard, and his mother Bita (fol. 
386). 



101 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



102 






The text begins : j-^/oSk o£>C^ p oJSs . 
'}(aJ»> >*P^ ?/om>Ss 



Ff. 480-536 : The life of SS. Barbara and 
Juliana in the time of a pagan king called 
Marcian. In Garshuni. 

The text begins : y\i w^s yjd "^.o 

. v )^opo o^ Ma- w^J^ ^*> v^>^ 



Ff . 536-560 : The prayer of Philoxenus of 
Mebbug. In Garshuni. 

Begins : (thrice) o£S3s J- ^ — wo^ 
A leaf is missing between ff . 53-54. 

H 

Ff. 566-706 : An apocryphal treatise on 
how Jesus Christ and His Mother fled into 
Egypt an( i now tne Y lived tnere > according 
to the vision of Theophilus, Patriarch of 
Alexandria. 

The treatise is entitled at the beginning 
"The Third Book," as if it formed an in- 
tegral part of a complete life of Christ and 
the Virgin. The same phenomenon occurs in 
Mingana 5 and 48. 

^x,, J^jJI (oiSs Ij^bw ^j JApo. )KJJ*> 

Apart from the above heading, all the rest 
of the text is in Garshuni. 

Begins : ^^/ ^.io l»Jj oiia.^> <*sJ*io 

At the end is the' subscription : )^» ^o^a 



J-3» l^pi^-S ■ «xtN »^o|l ^ ^v OOtl |KM> JjCi 

I 

Ff. 706-73 : The Gospel of the Infancy or 
the Protevangelium. 
Headed in Syriac : 

OlK*j»Uo oilaJ^ "^J \***\\ It^ 00 °°^ 

Apart from the above heading the text is in 
Garshuni and begins : ^ o m . >/j |_^aJS. 

The work offers considerable variants when 
compared with the printed editions of the 
Greek and Syriac Texts. 

J 

Ff . 736-920: : The story of the death of the 
Virgin, at which the living and the dead 
Apostles were present. 

Isl.\ 1 c^x^lll U*+h° OHJOfcj J*** )<*^ 

.^^? ^^./o ^-j— ? ^^-/ OMfJO^ yOO^S 

As above the work is in Garshuni and 
begins : ou^J ^j»;/ ~jSs oJJ/ o£^ yojLxo 

Here also are considerable discrepancies 
between the present text and that given by 
Cowper, Mrs. Lewis and others. 

K 

Ff. 920-976 : The story of the burial of 
the Virgin. 

The text is as above in Garshuni and begins : 



T03 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



104 



More or less the same textual discrepancies 
as above. 

L 

Ff . 976-1006 : A parable in which the Gospel 
is compared with an apple. 

The heading is in Syriac and the rest in 
Garshuni. 

M 

Ff. 1006-1056 : A maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre on the divine wisdom. 

The poem is here anonymous, but in many 
other MSS. it is attributed to Barhebraeus. 
In Syriac. 

Begins : J^c^^a w»^ ^s^ 

A leaf is missing between ff. 104-105. 

N 

Ff . 1056-107^ : The hussayd that a priest 
has to learn by heart. In Syriac. 

O 

Ff . 1076-136 : The text of some lessons of 
the Gospels and a commentary on it. 

The lessons explained are those of the 
Consecration of the Church (fol. 1076) ; 
Annunciation of John the Baptist (fol. 1096) ; 
Visit of the Virgin to Elizabeth (fol. 114a) ; 
Vision of Joseph (fol. 1146) ; Nativity (fol. 
116b) ; Commemoration of the Virgin (fol. 
122a) ; Commemoration of SS. Basil and 
Gregory (ff. 1246) ; Epiphany (fol. 127a). 



The text of the Gospel is written in thick 
black characters and the commentary in a 
thinner script. The bottom of fol. ma is 
torn away and three lines have completely 
disappeared. Two leaves are missing between 

ff. 113-114. 

Ff. 118-120 are more or less fragmentary. 

The MS. is incomplete at the end and the 
text ends abruptly. Written in a clear but 
not very beautiful West Syrian hand. For 
date see above, under A. Moderately rubri- 
cated. 

Mingana 40 

220 x 152 mm. 245 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

Preaching and martyrdom of the Apostles 
and the Evangelists. 

Each Apostle occupies two distinct sections 
with two distinct headings. The first section 
contains his preaching and the second his 
martyrdom. All the work is in Garshuni. 
In the following lines we will give the beginning 
of each of the above sections. 

A 
Peter 
Ff. 36-166 : Preaching in the City of Rome ; 
begins : ^oaop^ ^»V^ ^>? J-* 3 ^ v^ 

Ff . 17^-236 : Martyrdom : yj-o ).-aa\ ft 

B 
Paul 
Ff . 24^-36^ : Preaching in the town (sic) 
of ot^otl^s * ; begins : )<*-/ \-» v^j.*j ^^jjcud/ 



1 Possibly from the Arabic Jahiliyah, the period pre- 
ceding Islam, and here by extension paganism. 



105 
Ff. 360-420 : 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



106 



Martyrdom : )o_i|_d ) v>\ 



H 



Andrew 
Ff. 426-526 : Preaching in the town of ,\ ; 
begins : ^eXJ-CSs. ^Ss y-ooJJKSs. )°^P J*^ 

D 

Ff. 530-726 : Preaching of the Apostles 
Andrew and Bartholomew in the town of 
t4DQuJ.il after the return of Bartholomew from 
the countries of ^/aSs ; begins : yjb J^o-V 



Ff . 726-766 : Martyrdom of Andrew : )j>o\ 



Ff . 760-846 : Preaching of Bartholomew in 
the town (sic) of Alwah ; begins : Jjbo-V vJa* 

Ff. 846-880 : His martyrdom : )jia-\ v |^> 

.i£DoJ^oai\oIt-3 -*-£^>° 



G 

St. James, son of Zebedee and brother of 
John 

Ff. 880-936 : Preaching in the town of 
^yj\ ; begins : JoioflDk*/ j^iojlKi^ )ojJa J.:*\ 



.;o*Wk 



.$0 



Ff . 936-960 : Martyrdom : )- *t\ *J-do 



John the Evangelist 
Ff. 960-1136 : Preaching in Asia Minor ; 
begins : ops. ia>»t po yja J^a-\ 

Ff. 1136-119C : Death : p^ ^Jd J^o\. 

I 

Philip 
Ff . 1196-1256 ! Preaching in Africa ; begins : 

Ff. 1256-1286 : Martyrdom : J^alV. yja© 

J 

Thomas 
Ff . 1286-1470 : Preaching in India ; begins : 

Ff. 1470-1526 : Martyrdom : ^^d ^ op/ 

K 
Matthew 
Ff. 1526-1640 : Preaching in the " town of 
the Priests " ; begins : vjod^o joJ^. JjjoS. ou/ 001 

Ff . 164-1676 : Martyrdom : ^d» J»ic\ ^(^ 

L 

James, son of Alfihceus 
Ff. 1676-1686 : Preaching and martyrdom 
combined ; begins : o<inv» "^a* )^a^ yja> 
.yJS*%\o\ w3s. ^o c lNKSs 



107 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



108 



M 



Simon, son of Cleophas, called Judas 
the Zealot 

who became bishop of Jerusalem after St. 
James. 
Ff . 168&-1710 : Preaching : Jo^iok^/ ^ -.^ 

Ff . 1710-172& : Martyrdom : p^s yjb )j>c^3 

.oan\ » \\zo s^)m«J 

N 

Judas Thaddceus, the brother of the Lord 

Ff . 1726-1800 : Preaching in Syria and in 
Jazlrah, and martyrdom combined ; begins : 

O 

Matthias 

Ff. 1800-1940 : Preaching in the town, the 
inhabitants of which were cannibals ; begins : 

Ff. 1 940-1970 : Martyrdom : );oou» owj ooj 

P 

James, " the just man," the carnal 
hrother of the Lord 

Ff . 1970-1990 : Preaching : |^*k ouj ooi 
Ff . 1990-2036 : Martyrdom : ^ \zoS& 

Q 

Mark the Evangelist 
Ff . 2O3&-2320 : Preaching and martyrdom 
combined ; begins : ^./ftooJJ)^ ^.(.s ^Ks) 



It appears from some sentences used in 
the narrative that the author was of Egyptian 
origin. 

R 

Luke the Evangelist 
Ff. 23O&-2350 : Preaching and martyrdom 
combined ; begins : )o v» cpK-o/ )., v >\-a 



Ff. 2350-2446 : 
St. Paul in Rome 



History of St. Peter and 
begins : ^c^/i J.aa^ y).ao 

T 

Ff. 2440-2456 : An account of the miracle 
of our Lord in restoring to life the dead man 
from Nain. 

Begins : . .. > oaaaSs ^a-ca.* Jj^.a> ^(.d [sd\s 

No date. Written in a clear but not very 
beautiful West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1750. Fully rubricated. Ff. 1-2 contain an 
index of the work. Fol. 10 contains the name 
of an owner, Mattai (Matthew), son of Iskandar, 
son of the deacon Mattai (Matthew) al-Kasir. 
The name of another owner, on the back of 
the fly-leaf at the end of the MS., has been 
erased. Oriental binding. 



Mingana 41 

319 leaves, twenty-six lines 



297 x 205. 
to the page. 

The New Testament 
Peshitta Version. 



according to the 



Matthew : ff. 1-390. Some leaves are lost 
at the beginning which contained Matthew i.-v. 
32. 



109 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



no 



Mark: ff. 396-670. Luke: ff. 676-1140. 
John : ff. 1140-1516. Acts : ff. 1516-2030. 
Catholic Epistles : ff. 2030-2160 (James, Peter, 
John). 

Pauline Epistles : ff. 216-319. A leaf is 
missing at the end which contained Heb. xiii. 
17-24. 

The MS. contains two kinds of numberings 
in chapters. The first numbering embraces all 
the Books of the New Testament as a whole, 
which have thus 165 chapters. The second 
numbering affects each separate Book as 
follows : Matthew, 22 chapters ; Mark, 13 ; 
Luke, 23 ; John, 20 ; Acts, 25 ; Catholic 
Epistles, 8 ; Pauline Epistles., 44. 

Ff. 1-3, 13-15, 20, 22, 32-34. 51-53, 112-1120, 
201-227, are supplied by a hand of about i860. 
The same hand has also renovated some other 
leaves that were in a bad state of preservation, 
but the edges of the three final leaves have 
been overlooked. 

No date. Written in a beautiful East 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1500. Complete 
set of puhhamds of the East Syrian Massora. 
Rubricated. 

Mingana 42 

115 X 85 mm. 182 leaves, twenty-four 
lines to the page. 

The Four Gospels with some other New 
Testament writings, according to the 
Harklean Version. 



Ff. 1-60 contain an index of the lessons 
from the New Testament to be recited on 
some specified festivals. The references are 
to kurrasa and pithha ()— Ka) of the MS. 
The index was compiled (fol. 60) in 1449 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1138) by a later hand. 



All the indications in the index are written 
within small squares, and even the above 
colophon is written in this way. 

Ff . 66-70 contain an additional lesson for the 
Commemoration of the dead from 1 Thessal. iv. 

13-23. 

B 

Fol. 76 contains a spheric diagram showing 
in red and black letters the day and the 
month of a given year of the Greeks. A note 
at the bottom of the diagram tells how to 
make use of it. 

Fol. 80 contains an inscription by an 
owner (a son of Joseph), which cannot be 
safely deciphered. 

All the above leaves, apart from fol. 80, 
are a later addition to the original MS. which 
follows. 

C 

Ff. 86-520 : The Gospel of Matthew. 

One leaf is missing between ff. 17-18 which 
contained Matt. vii. . 6-26, and another be- 
tween ff. 25-26 which contained Matt. xii. 34 
(in part) -xiii. 10. 

Ff . 526-800 : The Gospel of Mark. 

Ff. 806-1330 : The Gospel of Luke. At the 
end of the Gospel is found the date of all 
the MS. : 1146 of the Greeks (a.d. 835) : 

Ff. 1336-1736 : The Gospel of John. At 
the end of the Gospel are some square orna- 
ments. 

Fol. 1740 is filled with a picture of a saint 
with a halo round his head. The picture is 
dim and I cannot see the main feature of 
the man whom it represents, and who may 
possibly have been John the Evangelist. 

D 

Ff . 1746-182 contain New Testament matter 
as follows : 



Ill 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



112 



Ff . 174-178& : The Epistle of St. James, 
headed : onnv.; UhJ . m - m op ^o ooi 



J- 



_\ 



About half of fol. 176 has completely dis- 
appeared. 
Ff. 178&-1820 : 2 Timothy ; headed : ooi 

Fol. 182& : A quotation from the Epistle 
to the Hebrews. 

The MS. is in vellum. Here and there a 
few words have begun to fade, but are still 
legible. 

Dated 1146 of the Greeks (a.d. 835). See 
above under C. Headings in red. The chap- 
ters are written on the margins in figures, 
accompanied by the letter Sadhd which stands 
for ) - -j . On the margins are also some 
glosses, and the enumeration of the festivals 
on the occasion of which the text is to be read. 



Mingana 43 

150 x 105 mm. 130 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A work on Horoscope attributed to Abu 
Ma'shar, the Indian philosopher, or Abu 
Ma'shar Ja'far b. Muhammad al-Balkhi. In 
Garshuni. 

Ff. 1-1070 deal mostly with men, and ff. 
1070-130 deal with women. 

Almost every large section is introduced 
by : " Says the philosopher Abu Ma'shar the 
Indian," or simply by " Says the philosopher." 
Even Aristotle is quoted sometimes (see e.g. 
fol. 600). 

No date. Written in a clear but ugly West 
Syrian script of about 1840. Headings in red. 



Mingana 44 

153 x 105 mm. 139 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-30 : The work on Logic called Isagoge, 
by Barhebraeus. 

The work has four kephalia, subdivided 
into pasukd. They begin on ff. 10, 14a, 21b , 
25b. 

Written in the monastery of Za'faran in 
1885 of the Greeks (a.d. 1574) : 

ioJ-~ » J^fco ^*> v-^a^ca.-/* Jo*o ^wA 

J»t-*jo °*^J J«OOj»o J-sKd w.otoK-/» )Ao»aa.~ 

yo-, oiflLdj Kjla v )^jj Jt-p J-o? ^o-**/ 

B 

Ff. 310-626 : The second part of Aristotle's 
Tlepl 'EpfjLTjveCa? with a detailed commentary on 
the margins : 

The first words of the text are : 

. rt\ . wf&Q&lQ ■ <YI » m°> jJ^O 0|-.k— / ^O ^J y3iK^ 

The first words of the commentary are : 

.)i<XLiO y.-| o-ooj )fcs^ia\o ^.io )., v>>\ 

The four other chapters begin as follows 
(fol. 366) : (jpMXCO; voowiio K-/> ^j ^^^^ 
).yi\ ft^ ; fol. 456 • «-*otok~*/» ooi* ^*» ^*K.io/ 
u ^£>Kio (j-woj JJL«M; fol. 526: ^oC^d t^> 
.Kj; a>»j ^i r-too ^? ; fol. 590 : ^t-* 9 W 
.tdodjJ -°>ft-^ ot-K~*| )K-^J5axu» 



H3 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



114 



It is stated at the end that the work was 
translated from Greek into Syriac by Proba : 

^0 v fi» , 9> , V> J_so^a\ ^K.m.^0 . . . j.£>a.caV^a 

The main marginal commentary appears 
also to be the work of this Probus or Proba 
of the famous school of Edessa. 



C 

Ff . 630-646 : A commentary on the Uepl 
'E/D/ATjma? by Prosias (?) : qft^ujaoj-fcft; j..a&ad 

Begins : . m . mfr)^o yo\ja c*-s» JKaj \+>ao 

.woioM W W? )P°/? I*^*-** 
Ends : JK^Ao ^o ).n.»oft\ t-a^»/» 001 ^o 

After these words, that appear to be archaic, 
comes the statement that the above is the 
commentary of Olympiodorus : J^aoa >e\i 

.-xpo»o)ft »9iv>o^s» 

The above statement is followed by a very 
short treatise headed: vojoo J-^-co > ^£*io 

After these words comes on the same page 
the red heading of the following treatise : 

D 

Ff. 646-660 : The explanation of some diffi- 
cult words found in Aristotle's Uepl 'EpinrjveCas. 

The treatise is anonymous and ends simply 
with (joi J-^M 1 ^o^* 



E 



Ff. 660-676 : Another anonymous treatise 
on the various kinds of irpodecns. 

JiofQJ k*oo| )jUcu. |oi^Q.jij )n»ns> ooi 

.).M^.«> loJia-^-D K-00J 

These various kinds of 7rp66e<ri<s are set out 
in two tables in Greek and Syriac characters 
on fol. 676. There are sixteen of what is 
called " composite " kinds of Trp69e<n<; and 
six of the " simple " kind. The first of the 
composite kind is dva, translated into Syriac 
by > ^bCS. , and the first of the simple kind is 

7r/Dos, translated into Syriac by io^ 



Ff. 680-836 : The Analytica Prior a of 
Aristotle. 

Begins : \±so "^^ V*°U\ &V k-J-^t- 
♦)Xcn ii »*K±o ouK*/ yO^°!° 

G 

Ff . 836-956 : A treatise of Severus Sabokht 
on Aristotle's Analytica Prior a. 

Entitled (fol. 956) : ~ui^o\ojJ ^^; J^o/l , 
and headed (fol. 826) : [JLoJLmao; l^cno* 00A 

Begins: 001 yo^^o ^°t>*> Via; V^ 00 JJ/ 

.J^SpO yOfX&K J^JL* ^Oj^O 

Dated 1886 of the Greeks (a.d. 1575) and 
written like the above treatise under A in 
the monastery of Za'faran. 

{* - * *> * y »ft.^o\ai) ^A; ).-»o/l ^ol^-h 
poju |io\j $K*o ^^p; »Kaaaofca> )^oJ m\ 



n5 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



116 



JjldK:>o» y/^ai^jj )JSoL-y.a J»-»j^ ^M 30 ? yu^ajl 

^.choK-*/; V* - ^' «--poo ) » II*. ^poj )poa\ 
•\a_o aa.2i| Koa ^lji^j}? )-*.-Al |.^.i»iaD 

H 

Ff. 96^-1026 : A maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre on the soul, entitled " Bird " 
(JK~f.Sj), by the West Syrian Patriarch John 
bar Ma'dani. 

Begins : )o^v » )po ^^ ooi-. |^u^ 

In a marginal note it is stated that the 
Muslim writer Ibn Sina (Avicenna) wrote a 
treatise on the same subject. 



Ff. 102&-110& : Two other manure by the 
same Patriarch John bar Ma'dani. 

The first (ff. 1026-1036) is on the greatness 
of the soul that has been lowered by sin. It 
begins : J^oo* 001 ^0 *-•*-•? Kia*. . A mar- 
ginal note states that the same Ibn Sina 
wrote on the same subject but in a different 
spirit, as the Muslim writer believed in the 
pre-existence of the soul. 

The second maimra (ff. 104^-1106) is on the 

" Way of the Perfect " ()p^x^ ? ^.ioj ^a), 
and begins : I^oloJ ^jaa *nco 

j 

Ff. ma-izSa : Various poetical pieces 
by Barhebraeus as follows : 

Ff. 1110-118& : A maimra on the " divine 

wisdom " ((K-oCSs )k„\>ru») beginning ^^3 
J.iCL^xjs uui . The maimra is attributed in the 
MS. to a " philosopher " but in some other 
MSS. it is attributed to Barhebraeus, and is 
probably by him. 

Ff. 1186-121& : A maimra on the " divine 
love " (Jt-oi^ JAocuo) symbolised by wine. 



Begins : w^j^xa/ Jj yoax> 

Ff. 122^-1266 : A maimra on the creation, 
and on the soul, how it came out of the divine 
nature to the body. 

Begins : ^.01 )£o^t-» ^*> 

Ff. 1266-1280 : A maimra on the death 
of the above Patriarch John bar Ma'dani ; 
begins : woK^o/ ya^ouS. 

K 

Fol. 1286 : A question of the Nestorian 
writer Khamis addressed to Rabban Daniel 
bar Hattab. 

The question is followed by the answer of 
bar Hattab and by a still fuller answer by 
Barhebraeus. 

L 

Fol. 129 : Some poetical pieces in the seven- 
syllable metre, copied by a much later hand. 
Begin : )...-.< JI^ocl^o >*jxl&o ioj 



Ff. 130^-1310 : A collection of words that 
end with the same letter in the rhetorical 
work of Antonius Rhetor of Tegrit. Headed : 

The first words are : o^ • 00/ and o^a . 00— 

On the margin of fol. 130a is a poetical 
piece in the twelve-syllable metre on a true 

friend and a bad one ; begins : p°-^? °°« °4 

N 

Fol. 1316 contains (a) the signs of the 
Zodiac for every month ; (b) the letters that 
denote these signs ; (c) the explanation of the 



ii 7 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



118 



measures of length used by the Syrians; 
(d) the quantity referred to by the evangelical 
word " talent " (J^aa) ; (e) the prayer that 
precedes Gloria in excelsis; (fj the historical 
fact that Ghazali (apparently an emir) was 
defeated on Tuesday, 5th February, 1832 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1521), at the eighth hour of 
the day. 

O 

Ff. 131-140 : Various philosophical, philo- 
logical and historical notes in Syriac, in 
Garshuni, and in Armenian, but in Syriac 
characters. A specimen of the latter : 



Ff. 133&-140 : The treatise on Logic of 
Barhebneus, entitled: JJ.fc^/1 lw/l, "Com- 
merce of Commerces." Imperfect at the end.. 

It is said in the heading that the work was 
translated from Arabic into Syriac : yuftoi/o & ~ 
^-» Ji ikN J-*^>/ JjLit^ ^a© )joi )^Ka\ 

Begins : JLiuu oot J-l*o» yOL^cuo^g .^Lo 

At the bottom of fol. 1396 an owner states 
in an Arabic note that the book was brought 
to him from Mardin on the 28th November, 
1829, by Bishop Antiin of Mosul. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand and 
dated (see above, under A and F) 1885 and 
1886 of the Greeks (a.d. 1574-1575). 

Rubricated. In the first part of the MS. 
there are here and there marginal glosses and 
notes in Arabic and in Garshuni, with 
occasional Garshuni words between the lines 
of the text. 



Mingana 45 

151 x 103 mm. 131 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A work containing the Ma'niyatha (\hs^xx£») 
of the West Syrian Church, arranged according 
to the ecclesiastical Calendar of the year. 

The heading of the beginning is v '-j»v» . . . 

This attribution of the Ma'niyatha to 
Severus is only partly correct, as all of them 
could not possibly be by him. They extend 
in the MS. to Dominical festivals and com- 
memorations of saints. 

The MS. is incomplete at the end. The 
lower part of many leaves in it has suffered 
from damp and it is otherwise damaged, while 
in some pages several words have completely 
disappeared. 

No date. Written in a rather ugly West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1800. All headings 
in red. 

Mingana 46 

393 x 272 mm. 65 leaves, generally thirty- 
seven lines for the first work (ff. 1-15) and 
unequal number of lines (say about forty- 
nine) for the rest. 

Two different Garshuni works attributed 
to the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius Ni'mat- 
Allah, of the end of the sixteenth Christian 
century. 

A 

Ff. 1-15 : A complete Calendar of all the 
eras known to the author, and the day on 
which falls the main ecclesiastical festivals in 
a given year. 

The eras given are the : ou^oo* (Roman), 

ou^>pt (Arab.), ou^o^d (Persian), oi-^a^ 
(Coptic), o« «,....■ no. bo (Christian), opooXli. (of 



no 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



120 



the world), and the year of the Turks, com- 
posed of a cycle of twelve animals, commenc- 
ing with the "hen" and ending with the 
"monkey" (owjKSs ou-a>). 

The headings used at the top of each page 
are : (a) ouA ^»/oKSs ^©t-^J ( & ) ^°r^> 
;J^-*JJ/o ^cuiX>/cL^cuS s ; (c) ^o/ojJIJ ot ,.» n a 
j^JJ/o; (^ot^o^o ou*^ IJLa-l > ^o r ^ 

All these subjects are included in elaborate 
tables of forty-seven perpendicular lines and 
thirty-nine horizontal ones in black and red. 

Fol. la contains a large and square table 
in the form of a diagram showing in what 
day of a solar month begins the Arab or 
Muslim month. An explanatory note at the 
bottom of the table is headed as follows : 01501 

On fol. 156 there is the following inscription 
in Garshiini, transcribed in more or less 
identical terms by a later hand, on a later 
paper and in Arabic characters on fol. 16a : 

*£\ ^>-U JinJI fMJI yVI 41 U 



>+*JU* 



i^wDjQtO 



IjJb 



kJi iijjji oijji <u a- jU-v»j 



r 



.^U^j^sJI a* I J (sic) <£^ -1^ o^» 

The above work was therefore composed 
at Amed in a.d. 1573. 

B 

Ff . 17-65 : A medical work entitled : ^o-.oi>J 
vjt-sjlf , composed by Abu 'Ali Yahya b. 'Isa b. 
Jazlah, a convert from Christianity to Islam, 
who died in a.d. iioo. 

Begins : .yj^Ji/ ^a-o~ol o^c&v o/Kd . . . 

^»ch3 it-00 _oxa2 >ft\o w^s oC\\ po u^ . 



The above introduction that extends from 
fol. 176 to iSa is not given as by the author 
of the medical work itself but by an early 
Christian author who gives his name as Elijah : 

^OuuSs j^Ss Pj-a.3 Oilier J.iO^.3 Oj- yj.3 

.O^lJ* J^S 

The erroneous attribution of the work itself 
to the West Syrian Patriarch Ni'mat-Allah 
is found in an inscription by a later hand on 
fol. 166 : 



y+&* 



^Ss 00 ft) 1 vft^. ^£Ss» o/Kd )joi 

.01— oi otS3s w«^j o£SSs ovio^j 



On ff. 18&-190 is a general index to the work. 

The first disease is ^ofSs ~.*i~ , and the last 

.^^^o ^icBs v#po/ 

The diseases of the body are grouped under 
forty-four main headings, and the plan of 
the work consists : (a) in a short description 
of the malady ; (b) in its different symptoms, 
given always in the form of tables and dia- 
grams ; (c) in the remedies to be used to com- 
bat it. This last division happens to fall 
always on the page opposite the tables, and 
is invariably preceded by the word ^sjK^ , 
" treatment," written in large characters. 

The work itself ends on fol. 630. Ff. 636- 
65ft contain the conclusion to the work, appar- 
ently by the above Christian writer Elijah. 

After the basmalah in Arabic and three Gar- 
shuni lines, the heading is : ot-^/kji^ ^oKjxi 

01901 ^)cl^ v-^x ^.bw- v J~^o k~±x ^Xa 



Then come the first words of 
^a.3 p»_a o/KaSx J jot yoh^J v / 



.oibJjfSs 

the text : 






At the bottom of fol. 656 there is an interest- 
ing historical note in Arabic which refers to 
the first West Syrian Patriarch to be converted 



121 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



122 



to the Church of Rome in 1965 of the Greeks 
(A.D. 1654) : 



<r>L* U*-^ 4)1 jj.| 



*— 1 u* 



jfc c^JJI 



eT*T 



jl> 



.i-l 4I j,J-Ij <-»_j_^Jl ju.1 : jKj 

The note is by a contemporary hand and 
is historically important. 

Another important note in Garshuni is 
found on fol. 156 and is as follows : 

^t^aSs ^p*j/ opjJjo* ^JLflOO ^J>j/o 

^-iO V^lfAj// wC^ KbOj/o vOXXUL yJ^^flOkSfet 

No date. The first work is written in a 
thin and not very handsome hand of about 
A.D. 1600. Rubricated. Ff. 16 and 63 are 
supplied by a later hand. 

The borders of several leaves are much 
damaged and torn, but not very many 
important words have disappeared from them. 



Mingana 47 

282 x 203 mm. 268 leaves, twenty-six lines 
to the page. 

Synods of the East Syrian Church and other 
i racts. 



I 7 f . 36-40 : A letter of Constantine : 



B 



Ff. 4«-i4& : Preliminary matter to the 
Council of Nicea, translated from Greek into 
Syriac by Marutha, bishop of Miparkat 
(Miyafarkin), on the advice of Isaac, Catholicos 
of Seleucia. 

*a " m '/ ~P© X<x\ Jiopo, \l^j 



Ff. 14&-19& : The Creed and the twelve 
important articles of faith that it contains, 
as formulated by the 150 bishops assembled 
at Constantinople, i.e. the Council of Con- 
stantinople. 

•J**^ ^<**/ ? JJ.^ Jiaiicuoij )K->oi, 

D 

Ff. 196-206 : The letter of the Fathers of 
the Synod of Gangra. 

E 

Ff. zob-2ia : The letter of the Fathers of 
the Council of Constantinople. 

V *,».* U ,0 W*° J^XDOjiV/ (Iota/; )1^/ 

F 

Ff. 210-226 : The synodical letter of Da- 
masus, bishop of Rome. 

J.^00009 (.3aam*a| ^att,^;; v axu.;ogaiB 



123 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



124 



Ff. 226-230 : Letter sent by the Council of 
Constantinople to the Emperor Theodosius : 

^ -">;?» jj^LX) )oCSs ^— ^ !»»k-*/? J»<*SJ/ 

H 

Ff. 230-236 : The letter of the Emperors 
Theodosius and Valentinian on the Govern- 
ment of the Church. It is addressed to 
Stephen, bishop of Ephesus. 

I 

Ff. 236-286 : Letter of Leo, bishop of Rome, 
to Flavian, bishop of Constantinople, on the 
heresy of Eutyches. 

The end of the letter contains quotations 
from the following Fathers : (ff. 266-276) 
Bishop Hilarius, the martyr; (b) (fol. 27b) 
Gregory Nazianzen (from his discourse on the 
Epiphany) ; (c) (fol. 27ft) Bishop Ambrosius 
(from his letter to Gratian and another from 
his discourse against Apollinarius) ; id) (fol. 
280) John Chrysostom (from his discourse on 
the Ascension) ; (e) (fol. 28a) St. Augustine 
(from his letter to >.^oo 1 » m\o^) ; (/) (fol. 
28a) Cyril of Alexandria (from his Scholia on 
the Incarnation and another from his Com- 
mentary on John). 

J 

Ff. 286-300 : A letter of Maxutha to the 
Catholicos Isaac. 

aa_*-jcxa.-/ «.«po ioS.; Jlopo wpo; Ut-^jJ \^° 



The letter contains (ff. 300-316) short notes 
on various heresies, and the story of Helen, 
the mother of Const an tine. 

K 

Ff. 316-326 : Two Canons (ii and iii) of the 
Council of Nicea, dealing with the Patriarchs. 



Ff . 326-346 : A letter of the Western 
Fathers to the Christians of the East in which 
they raised the see of Seleucia to the rank of 
a Patriarchate. A copy of the letter was 
made by Agipta, Metropolitan of Baith Lapat. 

o^j ),..!, V»->» (ju^^op yooiJL^JJ J_ap^>03; 

.^-2iX J^s» i^-^o ).a o nm, 8| (-^^J 

M 
Ff. 346-450 : The apocryphal correspond- 
ence of Papa, Catholicos of Seleucia, as 
follows : (fol. 340) Eusebius of Rome to 
Papa ; (ff. 340-346) Judas Cyriacus of Jer- 
usalem to Papa ; (ff . 35^-35*) Queen Helen 
to Papa ; (ff . 356-360) Papa to Queen Helen ; 
(ff . 360-376) St. James of Nisibin to Papa ; (ff. 
376-400) St Ephrem to Papa ; (ff. 400-426) 
Papa to the inhabitants of Nisibin ; (ff. 426- 
450) Synodical letter of the Fathers of the 
West to Papa, in which they condemn what 
was done to him by Bishop Miles and his 
followers. 

N 

Ff. 450-456 : Letter of Publius, governor 
of Judea, to the senate of Rome concerning 
Jesus Christ. 

oiit-fco ot-^Ao; J30000; »m»^ AniornX 



125 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



126 







Ff. 456-460 : Letter of Pontius Pilate to 
Claudius Cassar on the same subject. 

*LXOM 



Ff. 456-500 : History of the persecution of 
the Eastern Church by Sapor II, king of 
Persia, ■ according to the Propheey of the 
Patriarch Papa. 

.> eft » a^»^j» 

Q 

Ff. 516-1096 : Synods of the Patriarchs of 
the East Syrian or Oriental Church, as follows : 
(ff. 516-560) Isaac ; (ff. 560-590) Yahb-Alaha ; 
(ff. 590-646) Dadisho' ; (ff. 646-686) Acacius ; 
(ff. 686-710) Synod and letters of Barsauma 
of Nisibin ; (ff. 710-736) Babai ; (ff. 736-786) 
Aba; (ff. 786-816) Joseph; (ff. 816-850) 
Ezechiel ; (ff. 856-936) Isho' Yahb ; (ff. 936- 
gya) Sabrisho' ; (ff. 970-1000) Gregory; (ff. 
1006-1030) George ; (ff. 1030-1050) Henan- 
Isho' ; (ff. 1050-1070) Timothy ; (ff. 1070- 
1080) Canons contained in the letter of Aba ; 
(ff. 1080-1096) conditions imposed upon Nes- 
torius, bishop of Baith Nuhadran, who was 
accused of Mcssalianism. 

The above synods were written (fol. 1096) 
by the priest Abraham Shikwana (\..x.^.a..o 
jjarij. JS^-s* "^v »t m »j )>,,-> ft JSw^oj Noo«t-=>/) 

in a.d. 1907. This priest has left many 
passages which did not suit his purpose when 
transcribing them from the MS. preserved in 
the monastery of our Lady near Alkosh. It 
is useful to reproduce here what he writes 
on the subject on fol. 2390 : 



(I^oKao a.^ Kjljls (..iJioj Jk^JSO JJ^aJk^ 
^XdOfdt J 101 "^^ •J-A-i^ )JL>clA jmNo 

J^^» (-.O^D vQ—J Kj/ v > 1t*> Ji.O,Up ^-XDOJ 

)lt-4* )^*j/ wmOlu! oou/j st-aa^A ovi-. 

) A\) o t.^ K^o JJ yjj^fio ^Loo«^9 o^;a^o\ 
(jaioo .)J^*> y 9 H JJj JJA^clxx^ Kama JJ| 

|K-w J jjof *^iv o.— po\ ^OjJ JJ 9 Jj/ )o-w.^oo JjJ 

.^^. «_oi )^>»\n>jv> JJ 

Because of these passages left in the synods 
the copyist has called his work (ff. 1096 and 
2386) : }Kz.2><x£ &£j> 

R 

Ff. 1100-1106 : Synodical letter of Damasus, 
bishop of Rome, written against Apollinarius. 
Different from that mentioned under F. 



Ff. 1106-1116 : Letter of the Emperors 
Theodosius and Valentinian on the admin- 
istration of the Church. The same as that 
mentioned under H. 



Ff. 1116-1126 : Letter (0) of Queen Helen to 
her son the Emperor Constantine, requesting 
him to punish the heretics; and letter (b) of 
the Emperor to Alexander, bishop of Jerusa- 
lem, at the above request of his mother Helen. 

U 

Ff. 1126-1160 : Copy of the letter sent by 
the Emperor Constantine to all the bishops 
of the world. 

Begins : »o-^-o ) < ft 1 ft ^ft-*o^m^ 



127 

The leaves of the original MS. being mis- 
placed, the end of the proceedings of the 
Council of Nicea are on fol. gb seqq. See 
above, under A. 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



128 



Ff. ii6tf-i20& 
Nicea. 



W 

Canons of the Council of 



X 

Ff. I2i«-I30& : The history of Babai the 
Great, the Archimandrite of the monastery of 

Mount Izla. 

It has been taken by the copyist from the 

Book of Governors (\j.*h )-a*o) of Thomas of 

Marga. 

Y 

Ff. 1306-139& : Apology for the Nestorian 
faith presented by the East Syrian bishops to 
the Sasanian King Chosrau, son of Hormizd, in 
the twenty-third year of his reign. 

Begins : J-**Sfc. Jjlo j-**^ ^i-,iv>»f » :>o 



Ff. 1396-151& : The important and anony- 
mous Chronicle, first published by Guidi, 
containing the historical events that took 
place after the death of King Hormizd son 
Chosrau, to the end of the Sasanian Empire. 

Begins: ^JLia (pa^lU ^*>l? ?>-**>5ooi 

.)^j >.■>■> 0)0 

aa 

Ff. 151&-1526 : The beginning of the apology 
for the Nestorian faith spoken of under Y. 

bb 

Ff. 1526 - 154& : The monastic canons, 
written in the days of the Abbot Mar Abra- 
ham Kashkraya. 



Jj^J, J>;o )-i-~~o J.J^JH> J.-V3LA.9 )ooif^l 

cc 

Ff. 154& - 156& : The monastic canons, 
written in the time of the Abbot Dadlsho', 
who succeeded Abraham Kashkraya. 

^.po ^=>; J;J^*>? oU*L* ojjKoI/; Jj<u*> 

j-CQ> KjLJi? w.*-**/ V^ 19 «+*++* • 






dd 



Ff. 156&-1636 : The canons of the school 
of Nisibin. 

.jNjL-t^o v^vr 1 * '^r* ^ CkSUO U k'*u> 

On fol. 162ft the first section of the canons 
ends and the second section begins : 

ooi .)Jk*oi>; [l^v wMflOp ^-poo >*aooi 
.Jjoaujo/, ot^., (j^u-/ Jjoxa 

ee 

Ff. 1636-169^ : The questions addressed to 
the Patriarch Isho'barnun by the deacon 
Macarius. 

There are two sets of questions, the first of 
which (ff. 1646-168&) contains seventy-three, 
and the second (ff. 1686-16901) eleven. 

ff 

Ff. 169^1-1706 : The letter of the Catholicos 
Aba I to the masters and scholars of the School 
of Seleucia. 



129 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



130 






Ff. 1706-1716 : A short canonical treatise 
of the same Catholicos Aba I, on marriage. 

hh 

Ff. 1716-1740: : Two letters of the Patriarch 
Henanisho'. 

ii 

Ff. i74#-i82# : A treatise on the sources 
of jurisprudence written in Persian by Isho'- 
bokht, Metropolitan of Fars, and translated 
from Persian into Syriac by order of the 
Patriarch Timothy. 

The treatise is divided into two maimre\ 
written on ff. 1740-1800 and i8o#-i82# re- 
spectively. 

jj 

Ff. xS2a-iS$a : A treatise on ecclesiastical 
jurisprudence, written by the Patriarch 
Timothy in 1116 of the Greeks (a.d. 805). 

kk 

Ff. 185^-1876 : Questions dealing with 
baptism, taken from the letters of the Patri- 
arch Timothy. 



11 

Ff. i87&-2o6« : A treatise on the soul, by 
the same Patriarch Timothy, in form of a 
long letter to Rabban Bokhtisho', deacon and 
physician of the 'Abbasid Caliph. 

Begins : ^ojXo )KaaL» t-»K^o (jj»*o^ Jbctb> 

The treatise is divided into seven kephalia. 

mm 

Ff . 2060-2326 : Various letters of the Patri- 
arch Timothy as follows : (a) To Solomon, 
bishop of Hedhatta, on baptism (ff. 2060- 
2156) ; (6) To Rabban Pithyon (ff . 2156-2190) ; 
(c) Two to the inhabitants of Elam (ff. 2196- 
2216) ; (d) To Maran-Zkha, bishop of Nineveh 
(ff. 2216-225&) ; (e) Eight to the priest Sergius, 
a teacher in the monastery of Mar Abraham 
the interpreter (ff. 2256-2326). 

nn 

Ff. 2326-2386 : The letter of the Patriarch 
Isho'Yahb Gdhalaya 'Arabaya to Rabban 
Abraham of Baith Madai. 

.Mpo K*J3» )ooifS>l ^oj IclS, j-^? 

00 

Ff. 2386-2406 contain the colophons of the 
MS. The most important of them for the 
purpose of the Eastern Synods of the East 
Syrian Patriarchs is transcribed above, under 
Q. Another colophon informs us that the MS. 
was transcribed Saturday, 22nd April (old 
style) of the year 2220 of the Greeks and a.d. 
1907 (so the MS.), at Alkosh, the village of the 
prophet Nahum, situated near the monastery 
of Rabban Hormizd, the Persian. For the 



I3i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



132 



name of the copyist, which is reported in 
another column see above, under Q. 

PP 

Ff. 2406-2470 : Extracts on spirituality, 
from the mystic writer Dadisho' Katrayaof 
the monastery of Rab-Kinnar6. 

^.po ^; ) t . ? nN ^>t » *»v l-*^-*? <d^>> ^^? 
•)$Lia o;» Jpooi. ^0 (_>^*~. J-t-£^ ^oju.j» 

qq 

Ff . 2470-2486 : Extracts from the Centuries 
of Evagrius on Perfection. 

"^^j ua-.^^/ ^po» JloJ^oo J-nV ^0 

rr 

Ff . 2486-2520 : Six short tracts of 'Abdisho' 
the seer on the different effects of the divine 
grace on the pious men. 

■ oX ..r>» N^ (-)-** ^ Q »>p\ ^P°? 

ss 

Ff . 2520-2556 : The first and the second 
chapter of the book of John bar Penkaye, 
entitled fc^i, " The Merchant." 

.)ji;oj\ )K^j-» Jjtf o»-3 K-/; )^i; J-sKd 

These Capita scientice are one hundred, 
complete for the first chapter, and in form of 
extracts for the second chapter. 

tt 

Ff. 2556-2576 : An extract from the book 
of Shim'un (Simon) d-taibutheh on the works 
of the body and the soul. 



.) V 1 1 °> 10 

uu 

Ff. 2576-2630 : A 'XJnltha, in the seven- 
syllable metre, upon the 'Unydtha of all the 
Sundays of the year, written by the Metro- 
politan Sabrlsho', known as Bar Mshihaya. 
The copyist, the priest Abraham Shikwana of 
Alkosh, added to it in a.d. 1903 (fol. 263a) 
verses upon the 'Uniydtha of Nocturns. 

^01.^ CO u pft^ L ^\ ; JKjla o»Xd; 

ooio .|a IV) i-aus ^j-ftooj |^«Xad^oo 

JKxjo^ "^j JbkVi ^3/ ot*^> vSujoo/ ^DjKo 

WW 

Ff. 2630-2646 : A treatise on the very first 
cause of some logical, grammatical and physi- 
cal principles. 

JJOLO) oC^-»-» )q-mJ>00 ^.JCOOJ JJ.XV>^0 
K*JL^.V>Q K-JJLO Ot-t-JiO OiOlOo; yCL± (-Jot 

XX 

Ff . 2646-2656 : On the signs of the quiescent 
letter, from the grammar of John bar Zu'bi. 

yy 

Ff. 2656-2666 : Some verses of St. Ephrem, 
in the twelve-syllable metre, on Lent and the 
Passion of our Lord. 



133 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



134 



zz 



Ff . 266b-26ja : Sayings of some Greek 
philosophers, mostly Socrates, Plato and 
Aristotle. 

■JjLlo^ |iam^3; )K^jVIo^o )L>o ool 



aaa 

Ff. 267-2676 : Short sayings of some Greek 
philosophers on the death of Alexander. 

^^j ).3nm\A3; JK^o/ ^io ^ > -«Xf» 

The philosophers are ^ft n >\ a , V^ocl.* , 
. mrs i . ^ . m oqq.^o^» , yo/l , followed by the 
saying of Dushank (^x*o»), the wife of Alexan- 
der, and the daughter of Darius. 

bbb 

Fol. 2676 : Chronology of the years that 
elapsed from Adam to the time of Alexander, 
and some other Biblical matter, by Flavius 
Josephus. 

ccc 

Fol. 268 : Chronology of various events that 
took place in the Near East from 1049 of the 
Greeks to a.d. 1921. 

Headed : Jio; lo-ioKa^o> 

The last dates are added by a later hand. 

Written in a clear and handsome East 
Syrian hand. Fully vowelled. Profusely 
rubricated. 

Mingana 48 

218 X 170 mm. 147 leaves, twenty- two 
lines to the page. 

Life of the Virgin and miscellaneous sub- 
jects as follows : 



A 

Ff. 1-71& : The Life of the Virgin in five 
books. 

(oiSs. 1^*9 oiK-*^jJ. ooKoj; ^1 »j»V> . . . 
•)i3.xD ) i vu> ot.=> K*/o loot )j^l*/jo \upo 

The story is in reality divided into six books, 
the sixth being found on ff. 59-71. The first 
book deals with the Annunciation of Mary 
(ff. 1-6), the second with the Nativity of our 
Lord ; it is attributed to James, the brother 
of our Lord (ff. 6b-iob) ; the third deals with 
the journey of Mary and Jesus into Egypt, 
and the house in which they stayed there in 
the holy mountain of Kuskam (y nn eoao). It 
is part of a vision of Theophilus, Patriarch 
of Alexandria (ff. 106-290) : J&M> Jvauflo ool 

^flDck^ao/Ao. o&. wi^L/j J-l-o^o J-*AOp>! 

The fourth book is the Gospel of the Infancy 
(ff. 29^-32^) : oilo-^j J^>$/} J*a* ool 

The fifth and the sixth books deal with the 
death and Assumption of Mary, in the sight of 
all the Apostles, who had come to her for the 
occasion. 

For another copy of all the above treatises, 
see Mingana, Syr. 5, and Mingana, Syr. 39. 

B 

Ff. 716-76& : A maimra by St. Ephrem on 
the slander that Mary and Joseph had to 
bear from the Jews. 

) , *%.. ^^o c9LflD©-rf> ^o-po *%* • • • 
Begins : > V4*a* )Ua h\J> **** 



135 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



136 



Ff . 76-800 : A maimra by Jacob of Serug 
on the burial of Mary. 

Begins : J^ooj ^35/ o^o-,oj J^ 

D 

Ff . 800-870: : A maimra, in the seven- 
syllable metre, on the death and Assumption 
of the Virgin, by the West Syrian writer, 
Mar Timothy (of Gargar). 

Begins: JAof^io, oijj^p^ 

At the end is the following sentence : y£>*± 

E 

Ff. 870-950 : Two miracles of the Virgin, 
one of which in the city of Euphemia, the 
modern Horns (in North Syria), and the 
other in the desert of Egypt, at the hand of 
a monk who was living in the time of the 
Emperor Marcian in the year 765 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 454). 

F 

Ff. 950-IOI& : A maimra of Jacob of Serug 
on the praises of Mary. 

Ij^-o ot . m\ oa > ^\o JJLJxn ^^ . . . 
Begins : ) t;^N J^;I w Ka» \^ 



Ff. 1020-1210 : An anonymous maimra, in 
the twelve-syllable metre, on the merits, 
life and miracles of Mary. 



JVfikjj >.. t ...o )Kju.j^> > ^\j )po)_bo . . . 

Begins : )J^oK^> ? J^ JoiSsv ^ 

The maimra is divided into three pasukS. 

H 

Ff. 1210-136& : Another anonymous maimra, 
in the seven-syllable metre, on the praises of 
Mary. 

I 

Ff. 126&-134& : Three letters that came 
down from heaven. The first is headed 
(fol. 1266) : > gVHi^ J-jxxjl ^*> iJSwj, Ji^/ 
> o>oi . ^i^mfto J^o; ) «i\.n> ; and the second 
(fol. 1306) is : ]L*xa ^o ZAwj, K LiL, Jl^J 
Jkjup© wjoo; ^^ ; and the third (fol. 1336) 
is: , .Vk L a J-jxxa ^jo lh^j 9 *M, )i^J 



Ff. 1350-144& : A long account of a miracle 
by the Virgin, in form of a discourse attributed 
to Cyril, Patriarch of Jerusalem. In Garshuni. 

Begins : yox^/o o t < i n v» |a o^^^ oKajo 

OUX^3ol ^tfL-O w^J. oCS^. yOi^ )>p^^ 

v m ., n'Ss , oJJ/ 00^0 +0 peu^o ^mn wjk^u 



K 

Ff . 146-1470 : The history of the money 
that Judas took from the priests of the Jews. 
In Garshuni. 

joow^s iijow ^bo Jjoou Joip/ (sic) wjS^ 



137 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



138 



The lower part of fol. 1446 and all fol. 145 
contain the colophon. The MS. was written 
in a.d. 1906 by the deacon Matthew, son of 
Paul, in the town of Mosul. On the 12th 
December, 1905 (fol. 101b), a severe winter 
was experienced in Mesopotamia, and the 
Tigris was frozen up. 

The colophon of the MS. from which the 
present one is derived, is written on fol. 145a. 
It was copied in August, 2068 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1757), in the village of Baith Khudaidah 
(ou-jod k-*^), by the deacon 'Abd al-'Aziz, son 
of Mark, at the request of the deacon Habib, 
son of Simon (yo^a*), at the time of the 
Patriarch George, and of the Maphrian Basil 
'Azar (>jj^.), son of Jacob. In that year, 
says the copyist, there was no bishop for his 
diocese. 

The name of the copyist of the present MS. 
is also found on ff. 226, 586, 1016, 126b. 

Written in a clear and handsome West 
Syrian hand. Fully rubricated. A short 
index on the fly-leaf at the beginning. 

Mingana 49 

157 x 107 mm. 225 leaves, generally from 
twenty to twenty-four lines to the page. 

A collection of mystical tracts entitled 
(fol. la) : 

jjiSfO Uci-a/j Jjuroo; M*o 

BOOK OF EXCERPTS FROM THE 
HOLY FATHERS 

A 

Ff. la-nb : Three tracts by Isaiah of 
Scete, the first of which (ff. ia-46) is on how 
to overcome unchastity. 

The lower part of the first two leaves is 
much damaged. 



B 



Ff. 1 16-146 : A letter of Jacob (of Serug) 
on spirituality in general. 

c 

Ff. 146-176 : A treatise by Abbot Poemen. 
•)-i-3a^ wioo).3 u.poj JJLXa oS O 

D 

Ff. 176-20 : A treatise by Philoxenus of 
Mebbug on gluttony. 



wfl3 



E 

Ff. 2ob-22a : A short tract by Abraham 
Nathphraya or Naphthraya. 

.J^;Kjsj \oofr*li J I NviV) 



Ff. 220-236 : Two short tracts of St. Basil 
of Csesarea, the second of which is how to 
acquire humility. 

JjL3-./» . . . flPQ r^ - cq a —P°? J1Nv>n> 

G 

Ff . 236-286 : A letter of Jacob (of Serug) 
on penitence. 

H 

Ff. 286-306 : Advices on penitence, by the 
"spiritual Saba," probably John Saba, or 
John of Dalyatha. 

.Jjl^jO )-aJ» 001; JioxJ, ^O* (Voioj 



139 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



140 



I 



N 



Ff . 306-356 : Five tracts of Abraham 
Nathphraya, the first of which is an exhorta- 
tion to monks, and the fourth on the quiet of 
the monastic cell. 

J 

Ff. 356-440 : Four tracts by Evagrius. 
The first and by far the largest is headed : 

The third (fol. 420) deals with advices to 
novices : J-.o^a MJ1 ^ - « » «»» p^ood 

K 

Ff . 440-486 : Two treatises by John Chry- 

sostom. 
The first is headed : Mj^— .0 |*{U; "^-^ , 

and the second Jlouulpo 



Ff. 486-546 : Two tracts by Gregory of 
Cyprus. 

The first (ff. 486-526) is in the form of a 
letter to his pupil, Theodore, and is headed : 

and the second is headed : fj?lo*o ) fiN^o 

M 

Ff. 546-636 : A treatise by Isaiah of Scete 
on those who wish to live in peace with one 
another. 
),i_. > a; ^^j vcuo^ \-±*l W? l*t*** 



Ff. 636-646 : St. Basil of Csesarea on the 
punishment of various sins. 

O 

Ff . 646-680 : Quotations from some Fathers 
of the Church on priesthood and some of its 
functions. The Fathers are : John Chrysos- 
tom (fol. 646) ; Dionysius the Areopagite 
(fol. 65a) ; St. Basil (fol. 656) ; Philoxenus 
(fol. 66a) ; Xystus (fol. 666 till the end) : it 
deals with good advices. 



Ff. 680-726 : A treatise by Evagrius on 
the seven sins : 

One leaf is missing between ff. 72-73 and 
the treatise is consequently incomplete at 
the end. 

Q 

Ff. 726-1460 : Because of the above missing 
leaf there is no title to the work. Another 
leaf is missing between ff. 81-82, and yet 
another between ff. 130-131- Further, fol. 81 
is loose and seems to be misplaced, and it 
is very difficult to find out its right place. 

After the above remarks we may state 
that apparently the numerous treatises on 
mysticism and spirituality contained on ff. 
72-146 are taken from a work by Abu l'Ma'ani. 
On fol. 1460 there is the colophon ^_*> ^q^a 

This Abu l'Ma'ani is to be identified with 
Abu l'Ma'a-ni 'Aziz b. Sabtha, the West 
Syrian Patriarch of Tur 'Abdin who died, 
under the name of Ignatius VII, in 1481. 

The treatises consist first of quotations 
from the Egyptian Fathers of the desert, 



I4i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



142 



but the vast majority of them are ascribed 
to Saba (J-axo), which is the epithet of John 
Dalyatha (JK£S*» ^jl~ a.), named the " spirit- 
ual old man," Saba Ruhanaya. In this case 
the treatise would really represent some of 
the lost mystical works of John of Dalyatha. 
The headings of the special sections are either 
l^£o po{ or po{ ).-a.xo or )our>> oC^-o p o^»? 

R 

Ff. 1466-1510: : A maimra, in twelve-syllable 
metre, on the Passion of our Lord, by Jacob of 
Serug. 

S 

Ff. 1516-1606 : History of, and anecdotes 
dealing with, some Egyptian Fathers. 

.J-Vpo )I<*^/? ^^ 

T 

Ff. 1606-1756 : A treatise containing good 
advices concerning mysticism, and anecdotes 
dealing with the same subject, mostly taken 
from Egyptian Fathers. 

)lo\j .fjJg* Jlota); J^^o )p©l*> 

U 

Ff. 175&-1786 : A treatise of John of Dal- 
yatha. Note that he is called here Saba. 
See above, under Q. 

.)J^JLS.99 

w 

Ff . 1786-180 : A quotation from a maimra 
of Gregory of Cyprus. 



X 

Ff. 1800-2076 : Two whole sections taken 
from a mystical work, the beginning of which 
is not given. 

The headings of the two sections are : 

Fol. 1280 : J;o** ^^io J-k-M so}L&a 
J^ aaau a .Jjl^cu* j-ooma $s-*l cH-so |Kl&o 

Fol. 1870 : (Vo^opo ^^00 )-» > — .*; yoJlfiL© 

"\^O0 )UaOt,0 (_OOuCQ.3 )\^» (-OOin.3 K-/ Oi^O 

•jpooj An ■» 1 •> »/ 

The above division reminds one of Bar- 
hebrseus. From fol. 1916 to fol. 2076 the 
work has no division in chapters, and assumes 
the character of a complete treatise on 
mysticism, with regular headings. 

Y 

Ff. 2080-2150 : A maimra, in seven-syllable 
metre, on learning, by Ephrem. 

Begins : j_La\o- 001 )t-*-^-o; «^ 



The original MS. appears to have originally 
ended with fol. 215, the back of which contains 
a story referring to Egyptian Fathers. All 
that follows is unnumbered at the bottom 
like the rest, and seems to have been added 
afterwards, although the writing is by the 
same hand. 

Ff. 2160-2200 : A treatise on sacrifice and 
Eucharist. The work is incomplete at the 
beginning, and so has no title and no name 
of author. 

aa 

Ff . 2206-2256 : An anonymous treatise on 
what wise men said about quiet and cognate 
subjects. 

.J^a "^ IvK^aN loot? )JL«**1 "M 00 



143 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



144 



No date. Written in a clear but somewhat 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1600. Headings often in blue ink. Small 
blank spaces on ff. 102 and 113 for words 
that the copyist was not able to decipher. 

Mingana 50 

220 x 170 mm. 171 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-1440 : The theological work on the 
Incarnation, written in the seven-syllable 
metre by John bar Zu'bi. 

The title is : 

(jXX-.^V) J9QJDJ 

THE METRICAL FABRIC 

B 

Ff. 144^-1466 : An anonymous treatise on 
how heresies rose up in the Church, and on 
the tenets of some early heretics. 

)lp, N *b^ j^~a* q^>» U±*b. hv± • • • 
^0 )j-a* )j-«j )JSwJk;1 "^o J-SKaja JlHo^ 

C 

Ff . 1466-148^ : Three questions and answers 
against the Monophysites and the Muslims, 
by the above John bar Zu'bi. 

D 

Ff. 1486-159^ : Six short tracts containing 
an exposition of the Nestorian doctrine against 
the Monophysites. The first tract is on the 
difference between J^oqj^> and J.3ojV» . The 
second is against those who believe in one 



person and one nature in Christ. The third 
is against those who pretend that God suffered 
in the flesh. The fourth is against those who 
hold that Mary is the mother of God. The 
fifth against those who hold that the Nes- 
torians introduce quaternity in Godhead. The 
sixth is against those who believe that the 
Nestorians believe in two Sons. 

E 

Ff. i6ob-ijoa are blank except for the fol- 
lowing. Fol. 161b : An anonymous treatise, in 
the seven-syllable metre, on the philosophical* 
divisions. 

F 

Fol. 170 : A rather late poem, in the twelve- 
syllable metre, on how the good men are 
despised on the earth and the bad men 
succeed. 
)j>cl^_s > »i-,n«> ni>\))^ )VK-^oj 001 "^3. 

Dated (ff. 144a and 1596) Saturday, 12th 
January, a.d. 1901, and written at Alkosh by 
the priest Abraham, son of the priest Simon, 
of the family of Shikwana (Jjoaji). 

Beautiful East Syrian script. Profusely 
rubricated. 

Mingana 51 

160 x no mm. 105 leaves, varying num- 
bering of lines. 

A miscellaneous collection of tracts put 
together from different MSS. by an owner or 
a copyist. 

A 

Ff. 1-106 : A maimra in the seven-syllable 
metre, by Isaac of Antioch, on the love of 
knowledge. Incomplete at the end. 






T 45 MINGANA COLLECTION 

*^ *v - » > ^> J-**>f* Jp4*> K-^iO^ .J^u*$<XI» 



146 



E 



B 

Kf . 5-6 : A short treatise, in the seven- 
syllable metre, on the lunar months of the 
Muslims in relation with the Christian calendar. 

Tlie treatise is incomplete at the beginning. 
Fro xxi the last strophe we learn that it was 
composed by Bishop Gabriel of Gazarta 
(== Jazirat ibn'Umar) in 1896 of the Greeks 
(a.e>. 1585), in the village of Birait, situated 
on the borders of the town of Jazirat. [An 
owner or a copyist has very clumsily inserted 
these two leaves in the body of the above 
mairnra of Isaac of Antioch] : 

O+&I Kit a • . . "^» 4 1 '^ ) »T>*. *»^3)9 • ♦ • 



Kf . 11-140 : The end of a work entitled 

N 

at tlxe end JIAoojo jlaj^po, J^Ao , and written 

by "the priest Hormizd (j>*j>o}ooi), in modern 
Syriac and in the twelve-syllable metre. 
The "beginning is missing and the last verse is : 

Xlie name of the copyist is obliterated at 
the end. 

D 

Ff . 14&-29& : A long hymn, in the seven - 

syl.la.ble metre, on penitence, written by the 

same priest, Hormizd, in modern Syriac 

.(;j-*io;ooi )■• „ «. § ft )^.»-l V> » oi^.») 

I3egins : ^»»JI yoloj )^^.^ >>o ).ic^ yofcoj 

4-*~ 



Ff. 3 0_ 35^ : The end of a work containing 
the Sughiyatha of the East Syrian Church. 
The present leaves contain one by Khamis 
bar Kardahe (not mentioned) on the Dominical 
Festivals, in alternate strophes in Syriac and 
Turkish (K-Jj;oio J^.J-;a*o), beginning : ^J,/ 
^o-po \s> ^, and the other on gold and a 
grain of wheat. 

F 

Fol. 36a contains mostly the index of a 
MS. the major part of which is completely 
lost. It consisted (a) of the Book of Wisdom ; 
(b) of the miracle of the Virgin in the town 
of Apamea. The page contains also, anony- 
mously, the first couplet of the discourse of 
Ephrem on Joseph, beginning Jv>m..\ J^qgu. 

G 

Ff. 366-416 : A mairnra of Jacob of Serug 
on the sentence of Paul : " Ask for the things 
that are above," and on the outer darkness. 

po/> wot JA^J* ^bt oonv ■ ^.po» IpoJ^o 

.J-4-3 J-sojl.* ^J^o . . . o^ ^^o^j u»o\ad 

Fol. 416 contains the explanation of some 
Greek and Syriac words. 

H 

Ff. 420-466 : A mairnra, in the twelve- 
syllable metre, called at the beginning and 
at the end: l f^ eu> J-~;oJ ^\j )po|^o, 

" On the Path of the Perfect," by the West 
Syrian Patriarch John bar Ma'dani. Many 
lacunae between leaves. The name of the 
copyist Gabriel is mentioned at the end; 

I 

Ff . 466-476 : The explanation of some 
Greek and Syriac words. 



147 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



I48 



Fol. 476 : The title of a maimra by Ephrem, 
on St. John, surnamed "Man of God," or 
St. Alexius : 

w-po JoiSs; (fr-x^ ^^ )a-+*l ~P°? Jp4*° 

K 

Ff . 48-576 : The twenty-seven canons to 
be recited by an ordinandus of the Roman 
Church. 

These canons are probably elaborated by 
Joseph II, the Chaldean, or East Syrian 
Uniate Patriarch. 



Fol. 580 : Explanation of some Greek and 
Syriac words. 

M 

Ff. 586-590 : A poem on how the good 
people are despised and the bad people 
succeed. Same as in Mingana 50 (F). 

N 

Ff . 590-70 : Two discourses, in the twelve- 
syllable metre, by the above West Syrian 
Patriarch John bar Ma'dani, on the soul. 

The first is entitled: JjlSj ^^j )p4*> 
)K-4»» ^»fcoo ? , and the second : loo; "^ 

Some lacuna? towards the beginning and the 
end. 

O 

Ff. 71-816 : Separate leaves from various 
MSS., mostly containing lexicographical notes 
on the explanation of Greek and Syriac words 
into Syriac. 

P 

Ff. 816-82 : A miracle wrought by the 
Virgin : 



Some leaves are missing in the middle, and 
the MS. contains only the beginning and the 
end of the story. 

Q 

Fol. 826 : A Madhrasha on dead old 
women ()JbJLj» JJu), by the East Syrian writer 
Gabriel Alkoshaya (i.e. from the village of 
Alkosh). 

R 

Fol. 83a : The end of a prayer to the Virgin. 
In Garshuni. 

S 

Ff. 836-850: A canticle to the Virgin, 
arranged according to the words of the Ave 
Maria. In Garshuni. 

The name of the copyist Gabriel is men- 
tioned at the end. 

T 

Ff. 856-956 : A catechism according to the 
doctrine of the Roman Church, by the 
Chaldean, or East Syrian Uniate Patriarch, 
Joseph II. 

^*> M-J ^xl^IU l ~~**> U^°- • • • 

Incomplete at the end. 

U 

Ff . 966-105^ : Extracts from the work 
called Durrasha or Ma'watha, " Centuries," 
of Elijah of Anbar. 

) v ^ .^ J^vJ. ^-^> oKaio^ ^141^0 . • • 



149 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



150 



Ff. 1006-1050 contain the five uncanonical 
psalms which I have translated in the Wood- 
brooke Studies. 

No date. Put together from various MSS., 
and written in different East Syrian hands, 
generally of about a.d. 1550-1750. Profusely 
rubricated. 

Mingana 52 

280 x 202 mm. 221 leaves, twenty-three 
lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-2186 : The commentary on the Gospel 
of John, by Theodore of Mopsuestia. 

^jL~a* J-i-^i? oilo/op; Jih.mV) yOu^^o/ 

-pfl^ • • • Jjuaa j-a^j »owl/» )jl^cu ^ 

The work is divided into seven maimre, 
which begin on ff. 100 , 420, 820, 112b, 1350, 
I 54^> i93#- There is a blank of about two 
pages and a half on ff. 212b, 213-2140. 

Written in a handsome East Syrian hand, 
by the priest Abraham, son of the priest 
Simon, of the family of Baith Shikwana 
(Jjoam K^aj), in the small town of Alkosh, in 

the time of the Chaldean, or the East Syrian 
Uniate Patriarch, 'Abdisho'. 

B 

Ff. 2196-221 : The cause of the Morning 
Psalms, composed by the above copyist, 
Abraham Shikwana, in a.d. 1870, while he 
was 21 years of age : J^jj )Vaaopo» )j^\ 

Mingana 53 

205 X 135 mm. 135 leaves, thirteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

The three liturgies of the East Syrian 
Church, as follows : 



Ff. 1-150 : Preliminary matter called f«**l 

Mi 

Ff. 150-426 : The Liturgy of the Apostles 
Addai and Mari. A Kushshapha on fol. 180 
is attributed to Narsai. 

Ff . 430-586 : The Liturgy of Theodore of 
Mopsuestia, said in the MS. to have been 
translated from Greek into Syriac by the 
Patriarch Aba I, with the help of the Doctor 
Thomas of Edessa. 

Ff. 590-850 : The Liturgy of Nestorius. 
It is said in the MS. (fol. 596) that the Patri- 
arch Yo'anis (w^o-o/a^) affirms in the maimra 

that he wrote on the Fathers that the above 
Patriarch Aba I translated this Liturgy from 
Greek into Syriac when he went to Baith 
Romay6. 

B 

Ff. 856-896 : The canons of k^~> in the 
East Syrian Liturgy. 



Ff . 910-936 : A J^oia-M for Dominical festivals. 



D 

Ff . 940-1356 : A series of many )^oZa— com- 
posed by 'Abdisho' of Nisibin, in the seven- 
syllable and in the twelve-syllable metres. 

The colophon of the MS. is on ff. 896-900, 
and informs us that it was written Saturday, 
24th September, 1990 of the Greeks (a.d. 1679), 
in the time of the Patriarch Elijah, by the 
deacon Yalda ()^-*), son of the priest Daniel, 

for the Church of the Virgin in the village of 
Hordaphn6h (ou.3j»a~). 

Bold and clear East Syrian hand. Orna- 
mental patterns dividing the principal sections. 
Red rulings. Profusely rubricated. The mar- 
gins of some leaves at the beginning are badly 
damaged. 



i5i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



152 



Mingana 54 

318 x 220 mm. 344 leaves of double 
columns, thirty-one lines to the column. 

The Commentary of Dionysius Barsallbi, 
Metropolitan of Amed, on the Four Gospels. 

Ff . i-ya : The preliminary discourse of Bar- 
sallbi, divided into forty-five rishi. 

Ff. 7&-173& : Commentary on Matthew. 
Ff. 1740-1850: Commentary on Mark, pre- 
ceded by four introductory kephalia. Ff. 
185^-243^ : Commentary on Luke, preceded 
by eight introductory kephalia. Ff. 243ft- 
3436: Commentary on John, preceded by 
seven introductory kephalia. 

The commentary is introduced on fol. yb 
as follows : 
Jjoi J-»*o> oilo^s ^Ij^ioo ^sAo . . . 

)Ucu» ^*> oiAASo )U 4^ » N »* o ' - * ^ " \ ] 
JjJ.y> )l<**/?o J~»da* -j-Vlo )M-* UsC*JX> ? 

The text commented upon is generally 
written in red. From the colophon (fol. 344a) 
we learn that the copyist 'Abd-Allah (cf. fol. 
1736), or )o£m ot^ , finished the MS. in three 
years, from 2024 to 2027 of the Greeks (a.d. 

1713-17x6). 

Written (apparently at Mosul) in the time 
of the West Syrian Patriarch Isaac of Mosul, 
and of the Maphrian Matthew (w»aJJao) and 
his brother. The copyist further informs us 
that he wrote it on Sundays and festivals 

only. 

The fly-leaves at the beginning contain an 
enumeration of the Sundays, commemorations 
and festivals, on which a lesson of the Gospels 
as explained in the present MS. is found. 

A Garshuni note on fol. 3436 informs that 



a certain ~^»Jjl$s voio^flo ^>J sold the MS. 

for thirty-five piastres. 

Written in a clear, but not very handsome, 
West Syrian hand. Rubricated. 

Mingana 55 

345 x 222 mm. 350 leaves, twenty-nine 
lines to the page. 

A 
Ff . 1-3240 : Thirty-seven homilies of Narsai. 

.l^po ,_x\o )l°>S>V> 

They are : fol. 1, on Creation ; fol. 9, on the 
sentence " In the beginning," and the essence 
of God ; fol. 16, on creation and Trinity ; fol. 
22, on the creation of Adam and Eve ; fol. 
30, on the creation of the Angels ; fol. 39> on 
the functions of the Angels ; fol. 48, on Enoch 
and Elijah ; fol. 58, on the Flood ; fol. 66, on 
the revelations to the prophets ; fol. 82, on 
Job ; fol. 88, on the soul ; fol. 98, on per- 
fection ; fol. 107, on the sentence, " The 
Word became Flesh " ; fol. 112, on Jonah ; 
fol. 121, on Baptism ; fol. 128, a homily 
recited on the Friday of the Departed ; fol. 
137, on prayer and fasting; fol. 146, on the 
reprobation of the world ; fol. 156, on the 
combat of our Lord ; fol. 163, a homily recited 
on Palm Sunday ; fol. 168, on the Prodigal 
Son ; fol. 175, on Moses ; fol. 184, on the 
renewal of the earth ; fol. 194, on the Cross ; 
fol. 204, on the brass serpent ; fol. 211, on 
the Tabernacle; fol. 218, on the vision of 
Isaiah ; fol. 225, on the Consecration of 
the Church ; fol. 232, on Church and Priest- 
hood ; fol. 239, on the reprobation of the 
priests ; fol. 246, on humility ; fol. 253, on 
evil times ; fol. 264, on the reprobation of 
the world ; fol. 272, on the Anti-Christ and 
the second coming of our Lord ; fol. 288, 
another on the reprobation of the world ; 



153 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



154 



fol. 296, on the reprobation of the daughters 
of Eve ; fol. 304, on the Consecration of the 
Sacrament of the Eucharist or on the explana- 
tion of the Liturgy of the Mass. 

B 

Ff . 3246-3446 : A maimra, in the twelve- 
syllable metre, on the explanation of the 
Liturgy of the Mass, by John bar Zu'bi. 

^J— o_ ^*>»\ y .«■•>%; JjVf vAAad; ) p oj ^ o ... 

C 

Ff . 3480-3496 : A Sughttha, in the seven- 
syllable metre, on the Cherub and the Robber, 
by the above Narsai. It is recited on the day 
of the feast of the Resurrection. Begins : 

D 

Ff. 3496-3506 : A SughUha, in the five- 
syllable metre, on man, by an unknown 
author. 

Begins : Jxj^> y^ 0/ 

The MS. is dated Saturday, 12th July, 
A.D. 1902, and written at Alkosh in the time 
of the Pope Leo and the Chaldean, or East 
Syrian Uniate Patriarch, 'Abdisho', by the 
deacon Joseph, son of Thomas, son of the 
deacon Sifa (|a^), of the family of Abuna 
(Jjoaj K-^j)- He wrote it for the priest 
Abraham, son of Simon, of the family of 
Baith Shikwana, of the same town of Alkosh 

(ff. 346&-347«) • 
The writing is a bold East Syrian hand. 

Headings in red. Broad margins. Ff. 345- 

346 contain an index of the homilies of Narsai. 

Mingana 56 

310 x 213 mm. 140 leaves of double 
columns, thirty- two lines to the column. 
The book of Iwannis (John) of Dara. 



)t-oM Jjoi J-^Ka oKo^A > 1 .; fc,v> . . . 

The work is divided into eleven maimre, 
subdivided into kephalia, as follows : 

Ff. 16-136 : The first maimra, divided into 
sixteen kephalia. It generally contains an 
explanation of Dionysius the Areopagite's 
discourse on the celestial Hierarchy (Aojl.; 

On ff. 46-5 a is a quotation from Athanasius 
of Alexandria, and on fol. 126 one from 
Philoxenus (from his work called jbu^V; JLaKa). 

Ff. 140-306 : The second maimra, divided 
into six kephalia. It generally contains an 
explanation of Dionysius the Areopagite's 

work on the ecclesiastical Hierarchy (Iojl.; 

(k^uip. Jloflm^o), and bears on Liturgy, 

Bible, ordination, baptism and Eucharist. 

Ff. 306-320 : The third maimra, divided 
into eight kephalia. It deals with generalities 
of high Priesthood (JXoioo v*_.$). 

Ff . 320-400 : The fourth maimra, divided 
into eighteen kephalia, on priesthood. 

Ff . 406-430 : The fifth maimra, divided into 
two kephalia, on priesthood. It contains a 
controversy between a Jew and a Christian. 

Ff. 430-506 : The sixth maimra, divided 
into thirteen kephalia, on the obligations of 
priesthood. 

Ff. 510-626 : The seventh maimra, divided 
into eleven kephalia, on the resurrection of 
the bodies. The author enumerates all those 
who have denied the resurrection and refutes 
their objections. Among early thinkers are 
Simon Magus, Bardaisan, Nicolas, and in one 
lot : Mani, Marcion, Menander, Carpocrates, 
Valentinus and Tatian ; among more modern 
thinkers are Origen and John Philoponus. 

Ff . 630-820 : The eighth maimra, divided 



155 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



156 



into fifteen kephalia, on how the bodies will 
resuscitate. 

Ff. 820-926 : the ninth maimra, divided 
into eight kephalia, on the same subject of 
the resurrection of the bodies. 

Ff . 926-1220 : The tenth maimra, divided 
into twenty-three kephalia, on the end of 
this world, on the next world and on heaven 
and hell. 

Headed : t^a^» oiljcu* ^£**> 
There are quotations from Jacob of Serug 
(ff. 966-976, 103, 105, in) ; Severus of 
Antioch (fol. 99a, from his letter to Anastasia) ; 
Ephrem (fol. 111a) ; John Chrysostom (ff.1186- 
119, from his Commentary on Matthew) ; 
ff. 1 196-1206 contain quotations from pagan 
philosophers, mostly from Aristotle. 

Ff. 1220-1396 : The eleventh maimra, on 
the explanation of the Liturgy (J-*;oa) and 

liturgical customs. 

Fol. 140 contains a miscellaneous collection 
of questions dealing with the Bible. 

Written at Mosul by the deacon Matthew, 
son of Paul, on the 3rd November, 1902. 
Clear and handsome West Syrian script. 
Profusely rubricated. There are blanks on 
ff. 980, 990-996, 1000, 1220-1226 for passages 
which had either disappeared from the original 
MS. or had almost completely faded away. 
This original, which is some seven hundred 
years old, belongs to the Church of St. 
Thomas at Mosul (fol. 1406). The two fly- 
leaves at the beginning contain a detailed 
index of all the work. 

A note in Garshuni on fol. 10 describes the 
original MS., which appears to be in a bad 
state of preservation and its colophon has 
disappeared. In 2055 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1744) it was somewhat renovated, and contains 
an inscription dated 1838 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1527), by Bishop Elias and some priests. 



Mingana 57 

335 x 217 mm. 113 leaves, twenty-eight 
lines to the page. 

A work on the whole Divine Economy of 
Christ and kindred subjects, by Isaac She- 
badhnaya. 

\y*^\ y£>^ )*>Ao k^*»-3 ^°? Jlaj^po 

The 'Unttha is acrostic. After a certain 
number of verses, the style of which is rather 
post-classical, comes what is called nuhhara, 
" explanation," in which the difficulties of the 
text are explained and many Church Fathers, 
especially East Syrian Fathers, are textually 
quoted to prove the author's point of view. 
In this respect the 'Unttha is a true repertory 
of East Syrian exegesis. The authors quoted 
are : 

Timothy I the Patriarch, ff. 26, 246 ; Elijah 
of Nisibin, fol. 26 ; Joseph, Metropolitan of 
Arbel, fol. 3a ; Theodore of Mopsuestia, ff . 140, 
376, 386, 416, 436, 480, 50a, 566, 670, 696, 996 ; 
Narsai, ff. 156, 19a, 256, 446, 486, 78a, 966, 986 ; 
John bar Penkaye, ff. 160, 166, 180, 190, 296, 
31a, 390, 446, 486, 496, 506, 1020, 1046, 1056 ; 
Mark (of Scete), ff. 160, 200, 46a, 104a; 
Aba Kashkraya, ff. 186, 306, 34&> 37& ; 
Henamsho' the Patriarch, ft 196, $oa, 58a, 
660, 776, 1036 ; Isho'dad, ff. 20a, 23a, 24b, 
350, 360, 37<*> 4™> 44«> '\9 a > 5°&, 56a, 59b, 
650, 670, yob, 87a, 91a ; Simon Shaklawaya, 
ff. 296, 406, 69a ; Ephrem, ff. 326, 336, 366, 
41a, 496, 56a: ; Emmanuel the priest (bar 
Shahhare), ff. 33<*> 5o6, 63a, 71a, 736, 93a, 
iooa, 1006 ; Michael Badhuka, ff. 33a, 61a ; 
Aba the Patriarch, ff. 33&> 34<*, 35^ 35&> 
37a, 376 ; Babai the Persian, ff. 366, 496 ; 
John Chrysostom, ff. 380, 56a, 1036 ; Isho'- 
Yahb the Patriarch, fol. 40a; Diatessaron, 
ff. 416, 44a ; Joseph Hazzaya, fol. 416 ; 



*57 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



158 



Ahob Katraya, ff. 34a:, 41b, 45a, 61a, loyb ; 
Thomas of Edessa, fol. 42 ; Theodore bar 
Kilni (so vowelled), ff. 42a, yob ; Babai the 
Younger, fol. 41b ; Evagrius, ff. 46a ; Gregory 
Nazianzen, ff. 466; Gabriel Katraya, ff. 540, 
gib ; Hippolytus, fol. 56a ; Epiphanius, fol. 
56a: ; Irenaeus, fol. 56a ; Sahdona (or as in the 
text, Martyrius), fol. 62a: ; Isaac of Nineveh, 
fol. 64b ; Sabrlsho' of Baith Paulus, fol. 6ja ; 
John bar Zu'bi, fol. 686, 810, 96a, 100b, 
104a ; Theodore of Merw (Marwazi), fol. 690 ; 
Josephus (Flavius), fol. 75ft ; Ephrem the 
Younger, the disciple of Cyril, fol. Sib ; 
Timothy II, fol. 856 ; Dionysius the Areo- 
pagite, fol. 916 ; Surin (Rabban), fol. 916 ; 
Diodorus, fol. 916 ; 'Abdisho' (of Nisibin), 
fol. 95«, i04# ; 'Abdisho' the seer, fol. 91& ; 
Isho' bar Nun, fol. 100a ; Babai the Great, 
fol. 1006 ; Basil, fol. 1036. 

Written in the village of Tell-Kaiphe (J£ JjM) 
by the scholar Peter, son of the priest Joseph, 
etc., of the family of Ganji (> » ^1 ^K^a»), on 

the 12th August, a.d. 1895, in the time of 
the Chaldean Patriarch 'Abdisho' V. It was 
written for Nimrod, son of the deacon Joseph, 
son of the priest Antun (Antony), etc., of 
the family of Rassam of Mosul, fol. 113^. 
Clear and bold East Syrian script. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Broad margins. 



Mingana 58 

332 x 220 mm. 178 leaves, twenty-eight 
lines to the page. 

Commentaries on the Psalter of the East 
Syrian Church, as follows : 

A 

Ff. i-na : A treatise on the Cause of the 
Psalms, by Ahob Katraya. 

j-oj J-L2>o^9 otitic;; I&S3&.9 j~aAo . . . 



B 

Ff. na-i$a : A treatise on the general aims 
of individual psalms and the people about 
whom they are written. 

(.^od ^09 )o^.v> )JS. ni'm^i; (.jlJod . . . 

y,>\oj t-»0» ) » *>0^>> s^JX>l J.&OJV& w*X~./»0 
.yOCHIV) j— J—? JICLOODO )lp>^Oj 

The treatise is anonymous, but it is probably 
a continuation of the above tract, and con- 
sequently by Ahob Katraya. Incomplete at 
the end. 

C 

Ff. 15&-16& : The Cause of the Psalms, by 
Nathanael, bishop of Shahr-zur (= Shirzor), 
who was martyred under the Sasanian King 
Chosrau, son of Hormizd. 

)^Ol\; j~.0> J-L30^9 jya^opo> JkX*. . . . 

.;ojW*-*> ).3 o r> m 3/ > ^«JLjKj -po li..n\ 

) «,» . IV) .?>\m9 )J,o;<*xd ^^3Ld ^b-^jol/ (jot 

Seven blank lines near the beginning. 

D 

Fol. 16a : The uncanonical psalm cli con- 
cerning David and Goliath. 

E 

Ff. i6a-ijb : Refutation of some of the 
errors of Origen, followed by a short mention 
of Symmachus and his school, from which 
sprang Paul of Samosata. 

Headed : c&^o JM-*»t <^? ^-^-/? )-;oKxd 



Fol. 176 contains the enumeration of all 
the Fathers whose works were utilised for 



159 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



1 60 



the commentary of the Psalms ; they are : 
Diodorus of Tarsus, Theodore of Mopsuestia, 
Nestorius, Ephrem, John Chrysostom, Isho'- 
dad, Sliba who is Sahr-bokht, Michael 
Badhuka, Theodorus the disciple of the In- 
terpreter, Aba Kashkraya, John, Abraham (of 
Baith Rabban ?), Ambrosius, Henanisho', 
Isho' bar Nun, Timothy, Gregory, John of 
Baith Rabban the nephew of Narsai, Bar 
Hadhbeshabba, Babai the Persian, Philo 
the spiritual philosopher, Sabrisho' of Baith 
Paul, Gabriel Katraya, Theophilus the Persian, 
John of Nineveh, Origen, Elijah Metropolitan 
of Merw, Theodoret, Daniel bar Tubanitha, 
Yohannis, Henana of Adiabene, Athanasius, 
Jacob the seer. 



Ff. 176-1766 : The commentary itself on 
the Psalter, according to the East Syrian 
Church, by (Rabban) Dinha, or as others 
say, by (Rabban) Gregor (Gregory). 

wot U-=>^> jVo^opo? (_sKoj jioiaj . . . 

The Commentary is twofold. The longer 
one is written in black ink and the shorter 
in red ink. Many leaves contain whole 
sections within rulings consisting of quota- 
tions from Ahob Katraya. The quotations 
are in a thinner script and are either on the 
margins or in the body of the text. 

Copied at Alkosh (*aoa$s) on the Thursday 

of the Ascension, 23rd May, a.d. 1895, in the 
time of Pope Leo XIII and the Chaldean 
Patriarch 'Abdisho' Bazzo'i, by the deacon 
Tsa Qjn - v ), son of Isaiah, son of the deacon 
Cyriacus, from the village of Ekror ($©^/), 
in the country of Sindaye (JjjjXflo). It was 
written for the deacon Nimrod, son of Joseph, 



son of the priest Antun, etc., of the family of 
Rassam of Mosul. 

Bold and clear East Syrian hand. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Broad margins. On fol. 
1266 is a map of the heavens and of the 
firmament. 

Mingana 59 

182 x 132 mm. 28 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 

Fragments of the work entitled Paradise 

of Eden, or s^ A? J-fl -*?*- 3 > by 'Abdisho' of 
Nisibin. 

The MS. which is in a bad state of preserva- 
tion contains in a more or less truncated form 
the maimre xxvi-xli. Many leaves have lost 
their lower margins, with the consequent 
disappearance of some words. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the 
end. No date. Written in a clear and 
archaic East Syrian hand of about A.D. 1400. 



Mingana 60 

325 x 227 mm. 140 leaves, twenty-eight 
lines to the page. 

A commentary on the mystical work of 
Isaiah of Scete, by Dadish6' Katraya, from 
the monastery of Rab-Kinnare. 

) I » j ft -> i-^a^i )-3&09 )poJj>o» \ n ia3 . . . 

^O j-.*£oD ^OJL^M ^-po\ y .,l\; )L»Xij \-*\ 

The work contains fifteen maimre which 
begin on ff. 2a, 23a, 276, 366, 406, 45a, 476, 
57a, 586, 60a, 616, 686, 73a, 88a, 1050. 

Generally a maimra is preceded by what 
is called its cause (JKS^), before the com- 
mentary upon it. 

The last maimra deals with the state of 
the souls after death, and is sub-divided into 
nine nshe (heads). 



i6i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



162 



Written on Saturday, 18th September, a.d. 

1893, in the village of Tell-Kaiphe (J£)* ^1), 

by the deacon Francis (■ .mi^a), son of George, 

son of Joseph, son of the deacon Francis, 

of the family of Baith Maire (Jpo K-*a), in 

the time of the Chaldean Patriarch Elijah XII. 
It was written for the deacon Nimrod Rassam 
of Mosul (the copyist did not know his right 
name, and he left a blank space for it). 

Bold and clear East Syrian hand. Headings 
in red. Broad margins. 

Mingana 61 

223 x 160 mm. 240 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

Lives of East Syrian saints. 

A 

Ff. 1-85 : The life of the monk Rabban 
Hormizd (whose monastery is near the small 
town of Alkosh), written by Rabban Shim'un 
(Simon), the disciple of Yozadhak. 

woiotLao^o U'oC^s ^oiaboa^j ) K ^ XaI . . . 
).*.m..\ )|,««>\? . . . ?p^o?ooi ^d$; JoUiol 

•V09JO* 

B 

Ff. 91-182 : A long maimra, in the twelve- 
syllable metre, on the above saint Hormizd, by 
a monk of his monastery named Sergius of 
Adhurbaijan. 

.j-*^*-=>jo;i > n\ . ^t-flP wpo (_#uco 



The style of the author is post-classical and 
full of anomalous constructions. 



Ff. 186-240 : The metrical life of Rabban 
bar Tta ()X»^ ^ ^*0* by the priest Abraham 
of Zabe. 

The name of the author is found in the 
following verse (ff. 1866-1870) : 

\j\ o^ . . . oiKb«^oo )$-»© \-=>\ "^-« ^> 

yocxy^l oija^co JLmw^ O Jj/ o ^ aa.»« Ka c u ^ -s 

^>.oix>o . . . jt -». i , o ycLts \-*^>U \*W -^** 

.^d;/; |)L^ )po)^o )Ia^ » ft .. a Jj/ 

The work is divided into unnumbered 
pas(ike\ 

It is the versification of a prose life of the 
saint by his pupil John the Persian (fol. 187&) : 

otj-ft^&bj, a^o« ^po\ )»,», >\ )%*m Xkk )jO( 

The three above lives were written and 
numbered separately by the copyist and have 
been joined together by the binder. They 
were written in the months of May and June 
respectively of a.d. 1892 for the first two, and 
in the month of September, a.d. 1893, for the 
last, in the time of the Chaldean Patriarch 
Elijah XII. 

The name of the copyist is the deacon Tsa, 
son of Isaiah, son of the deacon Cyriacus, from 
the village of Ekror in the country of Sindaye, 
a dweller in the small town of Alkosh. He 
wrote it for the deacon Nimrod, son of the 
deacon Joseph, etc., of the family of Rassam 
of Mosul. 

Blank leaves separate the three above works 
from one another : ff. 86-90, 183-184. 

Written in a clear and bold East Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Fairly broad mar- 
gins. 






163 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



164 



^o 



Mingana 62 

340 x 235 mm. 362 leaves of double 
columns, thirty-one lines to the column for 
ff. 1-77, and thirty-seven lines for ff. 78-361. 

The famous Syriac- Arabic Lexicon by Hasan 
bar Bahlul. 
JKjix- jbo sA*aa h^aol y on . mo o^ . . . 

J^/iJJ Matt ^00 J-~;a^ )-J^ ^00 . . . 

.Pjopo '•fc.OA-.O ^ . „I O^ 

The MS. is written in two West Syrian 
hands : ff . 1-77 are in bold and vowelled letters 
and ff. 78-362 in thinner and unvowelled ones. 

From the long Garshuni colophon of the end 
we learn that the second part was written in 
Mosul 15th March, a.d. 1862, by the deacon 
Archelides (wflDoj-^AjJ) ( and his son Beh " 
nam), son of the deacon Hanna (J^~) of the 
family of Rassam (in the short Syriac colo- 
phon the date is 23rd September, 1862), in 
the time of the West Syrian Patriarch Jacob 
II, who was from the village of Kal'at Marah 
(oipo £t*Xfi), or better Kal'at al-Imra'ah, 
near Mardin ; and of Dinha, bishop of the 
monastery of Mar Mattai (St. Matthew). 

The first part was written forty years pre- 
viously, or in a.d. 1822, by the West Syrian 
Maphrian Behnam of Mosul. 
Red rulings. Broad margins. 

Mingana 63 

328 x 220 mm. 391 leaves of double 
columns, thirty-three lines to the column. 
Entitled at the beginning and at the end : 



Ff . 1-226 : Joshua ; ff. 226-440: : Judges ; 
ff. 440-980 : 1 and 2 Samuel ; ff. 980-1530 : 
1 and 2 Kings ; ff. 153^-155^ : Ruth ; ff. 155&- 
1576 : Susanna ; ff. 1580-1896 : Isaiah ; ff. 
1896 - 2186 : The Minor Prophets : Hosea, 
Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, 
Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, 
Malachi ; ff. 2186-2606 : Jeremiah. 

Ff . 2606-2626 : The first letter of Baruch. 

Begins : ^o>j» JjJ*; UhJ? 1>*^» ^^<*o 

Ff . 2626-2660 : The second letter of Baruch. 
Begins : 0*0 » J; 01 Uv^J? 01*^0 ^_A<ao 

Ff . 2660-2680 : The letter of Jeremy. 
Begins : J— ^-a )NjL. Wo .a ^&M K±*-a )o«o 

Ff. 2680-3000 : Ezechiel. Ff. 3000-3120 : 
Daniel. 

Ff. 31 20-3126 : The story of Bel. 

Ff. 3130-3136 : The story of the Dragon. 

Ff . 3136-3296 : Job. Ff. 3296-3440 : Pro- 
verbs. 

Ff. 3446-3496 : Ecclesiastes. 

Ff. 3496-3526 : Song of Solomon. 

Ff. 3526-3776 : Ecclesiasticus (Sirach). At 
the end there is the following note to the effect 
that the Book of Wisdom was written not by 
Solomon but by a certain Joel : 



The Old Testament, with the exception of 
the Pentateuch and the Psalms. 



Ff. 3776-3890 : The Wisdom of Solomon. 

Before the colophon, which extends on ff. 
3896-3900, are some poetical pieces in Syriac 
and Garshuni, collected by the copyist himself. 

Dated a.d. 182 i and written in the Church 
of St. John Busnaya (J^judcls), in the village 
of Baith Khudaida (J r? as h~a>), now gener- 
ally called Karakosh, about four hours' 



i65 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



166 



journey south-east of Mosul, by the deacon 
John, son of Hanno (oju*), of the family of 
Baith Yaldona (Jjo^- K-^). 

The copyist informs us that in the year in 
which he finished the MS. the harvest was 
very bad and a Kura (Jjod = tagar) of wheat 
cost ninety piastres, and a Kura of barley 
forty piastres, but in spite of that no one died 
of hunger. Towards the end of the spring 
the water was so plentiful that people were 
able to drink rain-water even at the end of 
the harvest. The copyist's mother was called 
Halabiyah (ot> >\— ) and his wife Catherine 
(JjujJ&o) ; his eldest brother was called Paul 

and had two children, Raphael and Michael, 
while his wife was called Helen. His sisters 
were Shamuni (> . in v> •), Sarah and Parsa 

On fol. 3910 there is a Garshuni note which 
informs us that the MS. was bought from the 
above copyist-owner by two brothers in holy 
orders called Stephen and Cyriacus, the sons 
of Behno Misr&ya (J-»»»*o ****), of the family 
of Baith 'Atallah (ojS^o. K*j>), from the 

village of Bartillah (ok^t-*), east °* Mosul, 
for the sum of seventy-five piastres. 

Written in a clear but not handsome West 
Syrian hand. Headings in red. Fairly broad 
margins. 

Mingana 64 

350 x 244 mm. 171 leaves, twenty-nine 
lines to the page. 

The Book of the Prophets. 

Ff. 1-40& : Isaiah. 

Ff. 406-720 : The twelve Minor Prophets : 
Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, 
Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zec- 
hariah, Malachi. 



Ff. 720-1226 : Jeremiah. Ff. 1230-1586 : 
Ezechiel. 

Ff. 158-1716 : Daniel. 

No date. Written by the deacon Hadh- 
beshabba () ^ i -> y «.) , son of the priest Simon of 

Alkosh (sAa^Siv). The rest of the colophon 

has been purposely obliterated. 

Written in a bold and clear East Syrian hand 
of about a.d. 1650. Headings in red. Ff. xb- 
48 are supplied by a modern hand, with here 
and there some words that had been somewhat 
damaged. 

Each prophet has his own particular division 
in chapters and all of them have also a single 
division running from the beginning to the end 
of the book. This second division reaches 130 
chapters. Broad margins. Occasional glosses. 
Old Oriental binding. 

Mingana 65 

258 x 202 mm. 174 leaves of double 
columns, twenty-three lines to the column. 



The Hexaemeron of Moses bar Kepha. 
scumOoo joaioj J^oo* IKjJj J-^Kd . . . 

The work is divided into two maimre, sub- 
divided into fifty and twenty-eight kephalia 
respectively. 

The kephalia that precede each maimra are 
a sort of introduction to the main subject, 
which in the first maimra is creation, and in 
the second Paradise and the original sin. 

The fifty kephalia of the first maimra (ff. 1- 
296) treat of the existence and nature of God, 
mode of creation, and different versions of 
the Bible. At the end the kephalia are called 

by the copyist (J-*i©j^ )po)^o). 



1 67 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



168 



Ff. 2gb-gga contain a detailed commen- 
tary on the Biblical verses dealing with the 
work of creation, with quotations from many 
Fathers. This part is headed ^;lj )p4*> 

.J«fcCO0 

Ff. 98-990 : A blank representing a lacuna 
in the MS. from which the copyist was tran- 
scribing. 

B 

Fol. ggb contains a useful and early bio- 
graphy of Moses bar Kepha. 

Begins : ciK-o*jJU> olz'+m. )o-~*o» vojLa-o 

.Joot wchoK-J W ^o? i*U> »-=> J^** 9 ? 

"^.^00 ^iO )o« ~OtoK-J w«OoJj ^J-po/o 

.JM-* 

c 

Ff. 1000-173 contain the part of the work 
which deals with the creation of man, Paradise 
and original sin. It is introduced as if it was 
a separate work : 

)m . «frft ^^? J-^Kd ooKajj ^i »t >V) • • • 

.^.JOiOO ^O; K-u=>? |AOAAft| J*Js p> )M>^°? 

In the short introduction that follows the 
author asserts that his work on creation was 
composed by him in five maimre and not in 
two as it is found in the previous pages of the 
MS. The introductory kephalia (ff. iooa- 
125&) that precede the commentary deal with 
general questions concerning Paradise and the 
existence therein of Adam and Eve. 

The commentary itself is found on ff. 125&- 
173, and is headed : 

) r isflt fl,, px*a.3 )^i^olo ^*l~tt^! voJJ-9^ 

)**..}<■> ^>jx. J^-aJ Uaio oKs» jboj J^jp^axoo 



Both the work on creation and that on Para- 
dise are dedicated to Mar Ignatius (~po )->.m,» 
..wyi.-..!) '^) , and both contain some diagrams 

and maps. 

Fol. 1736 is blank owing to the fact that 
the author himself died before completing his 
work : 



owX.-ttv* JJ; opocwwiao ^0 



001 t- 



-co-*- )^;oi 



The original from which the present MS. is 
derived was written in 1390 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1079), in the time of Sultan Hamza 

Dated Saturday, 25th of June, a.d. 1903, 
and written at Mosul by the deacon Matthew, 
son of Paul. 

Clear and handsome West Syrian hand. 
Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. 

Mingana 66 

225 x 163 mm. 242 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

.The life of Rabban Joseph Busnaya by John 
bar Kaldun. 

Jpoilo JJtojSs ^.010^^0?? )K-*-\-0, . . . 

l^-^M ).flOO ^> *> 0|K-.^-O» OtiCL* "^-V ^J OJOI 
• Ott-^oM vO^J ^L-CwX (K^JlS )K-X->0-» 

There are blanks for lacunae found in the 
original MS. on ff. 9-10, 356-366, 47. <p-9 la > 
ioi6-i02«, I23&-I24«, 1430, 1876-1880:, 2206- 
221a, 236a, 2396. 

Written Saturday, 22nd October, a.d. 1893, 

in the village of Tellkaiphe (\£U> "M) in the 
time of the Chaldean Patriarch Elijah XII, by 
the deacon Francis (wyocu$.d), son of George, 
son of Francis, son of the deacon Joseph, of 
the family of Baith Maire (Jfr-Jb K^»), for 



169 



MTNGANA COLLECTION 



170 



the deacon Nimrod, son of the deacon Joseph, 
son of the priest An tun ( = Antony), etc., of 
the family of Rassam in Mosul. 

Clear and somewhat bold East Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Broad margins. 



Ff. 1346-15 16 : A treatise on the invention 
of the Holy Cross () -> »\j» oiK-mAa) , divided 
into eleven kephalia. 



Mingana 67 

237 x 178 mm. 179 leaves, twenty-two 
lines to the page. 

The works of John of Dara on theological 
subjects. 

Entitled by the copyist at the beginning : 

I^Aaai^o . m ■ 1 10-./ ^.po\ » » ^\ ; J-sKd 

15/?! 

The work contains seven different treatises 
as follows : 

A 

Ff. i-i3# : A treatise on Paradise (J«flOL.»$.a), 
divided into six kephalia. 

B 

Ff. i3«-566: A treatise on creation (JK-^>), 
divided into nineteen kephalia. 

C 

Ff. 566-736 : A treatise on the objections 
of Simon Magus, Mani and other heretics 
against the tree of knowledge. 

D 

Ff. 74«-n5« : A treatise on the resurrection 
of our Lord ()t-xo ^jo ^poj oi^ocu^jo), divided 
into thirty- three kephalia. 

E 

Ff. 1 156-1346 : A treatise on the Pentecost 
(whA»flpa^ *£ te> ) > divided into eleven kephalia. 



Ff. 1516-179^ : A treatise on the Divine 
Economy ()o£s? o<lajp>po), divided into nine- 
teen kephalia. 

All the above treatises are well written and 
contain many quotations from the Fathers of 
the Church. 

Written in Mosul by the deacon Matthew, 
son of Paul, in April, a.d. 1911, in the time 
of the West Syrian Patriarch 'Abdallah II, 
who in that year had gone on a pastoral 
visit to India (Malabar) ; and of Behnam 
Samarchi, Metropolitan of Mosul ; and of 
Elijah, Metropolitan of the monastery of Mar 
Mattai (Matthew) in the mountain of Alfaf, 
east of Mosul. 

Copied on a vellum MS. contemporary with 
the author, which was brought to Mosul from 
the monastery of Dair uz-Za'faran (near 
Mardin) by the priest Ephrem Barsaum — now 
West Syrian Metropolitan of Syria. 

Clear and handsome West Syrian hand. 
Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. A few 
blanks for lacunae found in the original MS., 
especially on ff. 131-132. 

Mingana 68 

213 x 164 mm. 168 leaves, twenty-two 
lines to the page. 

Various works by Evagrius. 

(li^Jo Jj.oj-.lpoo )loift\V)i J_afco . . . 

•J-i-^a^ vjoq_.^o/ ^po (-3 jo )-il^£9 )JS . fl X: :fcbo 



Ff. 1-146 : Various spiritual sayings and 
recommendations : 



i7i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



172 



The sayings, which amount to a hundred, are 
marked with alphabetical numbers in red, and 
are generally written in the body of the text. 

B 

Ff. 150-206 : A treatise on the eight pas- 
sions : 



Ff. 206-290 : Different advices on mona- 
chism. 

D 

Ff. 290-336 : A treatise on how to acquire 
quiet in monachism : 

6ta» JittA j "^o )JLo4*> "^^9 JioJ-ipo 

E 

Ff. 336-500: : A treatise containing sayings 
on perfection, addressed to the solitaries of 
Egypt. 

F 

Ff . 500-606 : Various treatises on spirit- 
uality, including a treatise (fol. 50) on the 
explanation of the symbols found in the Book 
of the Proverbs. 

. v q^cl«^m JJKio> Jljla» )jU<i3 

G 

Ff. 610-880 : Sixty-four letters of Evagrius. 

Oi.1V) wYjKaJ; ^cq-.v^o/ ^»po» ot^»» Ui^J 

.) ».l\,V) )oC^» OfKioJJ )KjJ*^ .AjJ *Ju]J 

H 

Fol. 88 : A short treatise on Seraphim and 
Cherubim. 



I 

Ff. 886-910 : Thirty-three sayings of Eva- 
grius on prayer. 

.)ld\j "^bJM )Jla-o ^£a-.»^o/ w^poj 00JL 
At the end of this treatise is the colophon : 



Ff. 920-1026 : A treatise divided into three 
maimre on the different kinds of demons and 
their onslaughts on the saints. 

The first maimra (920-1010) is subdivided 
into twenty-six kephalia. The first kephalion 
(probably containing the title of the treatise) 
is missing and its place is marked with a blank. 

The second maimra (ff. 1010-1020) deals 

with the division of bad thoughts ((x*;aa 

JJLao-*»), and includes the very short kephalia 

27-50. 

The third maimra (fol. 1026) is entitled ^"^^ 

)JLta~» \h» gyms , and includes kephalia 51- 

53- 

K 

Ff . 1036-1040 : A treatise containing the ex- 
planation of the different parts of the monastic 
garb, in form of a letter to a fellow monk called 
Anatolious (^a^u/). Headed : ^ - js - <* ™j 

L 

Ff. 1040-1430 : A long treatise containing 
quotations from the Old and New Testaments 
concerning the eight kinds of demons : 

.^ * »mivi> jo...* 



^ 



173 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



174 



These demons are (a) J^op ios; (ff. 105&- 
1100) ; (b) Jio-Jj (ff. 1100-115&) ; (c) Aoa^*; 

JaiKLD (ff. II56-I2O0!) ; (d) )Ia-p (ff. 1200- 

1256) ; (e) )>^>; (ff. 1260-1300) ; (/) <*Jao 
jj^>; (ff. 1300.-1350-) ; (g) J-*-M» >~*<n (ff- 
1350-138&) ; (A) )ioj;oi^ (ff. 1386-1430). 

M 

Ff. 1436-168 : A treatise containing a long 
admonition of Evagrius to monks and soli- 
taries. 

Fol. 168 is blank owing to a lacuna. 

Written by the deacon Matthew, son of 
Paul, the 10th September, a.d. 1902, and 
copied on an old MS. in the monastery of 
Za'faran. 

Clear and handsome West Syrian hand. 
Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. 

Mingana 69 

244 x 173 mm. 51 leaves, two columns 
in a page, from thirty-four to thirty-seven 
lines to the column. 

A Catena Patrum or a collection of extracts 
from different Fathers of the Church in favour 
of the Monophysite Christology. 

The Fathers quoted are the following : 
Severus of Antioch : Fol. 36, from his letter 
to Isaac Scholasticus ; fol. 50, from his letter 
to the physician Sergius ; fol. 80, from his 
discourse against John Grammaticus ; fol. 
160, from his letter to Euphraxius Scholas- 
ticus ; fol. 166, from his letter to Theophanus 
Scholasticus, and to the monks of the monas- 
tery of Basus on names ; fol. 170, from his 
letter to the monks of the monastery of 



Tigga, and from his letter to Euphraxius ; 
fol. 180, from his letter to Urbanus Gramma- 
ticus ; fol. 310, against Felicissimus ; fol. 410, 
against Julian ; fol. 416 ; fol. 446, to his 
syncellus ; fol. 470, against Felicissimus ; also 
on fol. 500 and fol. 506. 

Dorotheus of Marcianopolis : Fol. 50, from 
his letter to the Emperor Marcian. 

Eutiches (the Archimandrite) : Fol. 56, from 
his letter to Leo of Rome. 

Leo of Rome : Fol. 40, from his tome ; fol. $b, 
from his letter to Eutiches ; fol. 15a, from his 

tome. 

Dioscorus of Alexandria : Fol. 70, concern- 
ing the Council of Chalcedon. 

Cyril of Alexandria : Fol. yb, from his letter 
to Proclus of Constantinople ; fol. Sb, from his 
letter to Valerianus of Iconium ; fol. Sb, from 
his second letter to Nestorius ; fol. 10a, from 
his letter to the monks, and to Nestorius, and 
Prosphontikon to the Emperor Theodosius, 
and to Acacius, bishop of Melitene ; fol. 130:, 
from his letter to Succensus ; fol. 130, from 
his commentary on John ; fol. 150, against 
Theodoret ; fol. 150, from his letter to Gen- 
nadius ; fol. 156, from his letter to Proclus of 
Constantinople ; fol. 160, from his letter to 
Amphilochius of Side ; fol. 190, from his com- 
mentary on John, and from his answer to the 
questions of Tiberius ; fol. 19b, from his com- 
mentary on Corinthians ; fol. 240, from his 
commentary on Isa. ; fol. 246, from his dis- 
course on Diodorus ; fol. 250, from the second 
book of Thesaurus, and from Prosphontikon ; 
from his letter to Acacius of Scythopolis ; fol. 
26b, from his commentary on Luke ; fol. 260, 
from the second book of Thesaurus, and from 
his commentary on Matthew and John ; fol. 
266, from his commentary on John ; fol. 280, 
from Anathema, iii, and from the first book 
of Spiritual Service ; fol. 286, from the second 
letter to Succensus, and from Anathema, xii, 
and from the second book of Thesaurus ; fol. 
290, from his commentary on Exodus ; fol. 



175 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



176 



296, from his commentaries on John, and on 
2 Cor. ; fol. 30a, from his discourse on Dio- 
dorus ; fol. 306, from his commentary on John ; 
from his discourse against Nestorius ; fol. 31 b, 
from Prosphontikon ; fol. 32a, from his letter 
to Succensus ; fol. 326, from his commentary 
on Genesis ; fol. 33a:, from his commentary on 
Ps. ix, and on John ; fol. 336, from his dis- 
course against Julian, and from his commentary 
on John and Matthew ; fol. 346, from his letter 
to the Queens ; fol. 37b, from his commentary 
on Matthew ; fol. 39a, on Jonas ; and on John ; 
fol. 396, against Julian ; fol. 40a, against 
Julian and Diodorus ; fol. 40b, on John and 
Isa., also fol. 42a: and fol. 426 ; fol. 446, against 
Julian ; fol. 50a, to the Queens. 

John of Rome : Fol. Sb, from his letter to 
Prosdocius. Is this John the one called John 
the Roman ? (See Wright's Catalogue, p. 984.) 

Theodoret : Fol. 13a, from his letter to the 
inhabitants of Constantinople, and to Nes- 
torius ; fol. 14b, concerning the twelve chap- 
ters of Cyril. 

Ibas of Edessa : Fol. 14a, from his letter to 
Mari the Persian. 

Nestorius : Fol. 14a, from his letter to the 
inhabitants of Constantinople. 

Maximus of Antioch : Fol. 146. 

Gregory Nazianzen : Fol. 15a, from his dis- 
course on Baptism ; fol. 23a, from his letter 
to Cledonius ; fol. 3ifl, from his discourse on 
Baptism ; fol. 31, from his letter to Cledonius, 
also fol. 32a ; fol. 42a, from his letter to 
Cledonius, and on Baptism. 

Gregory Nyssen : Fol. iga, from his com- 
mentary on the Song of Songs ; fol. 286, from 
his discourse against Eunomius ; fol. 30b, 
general ; fol. 33b, from his discourse on Easter ; 
fol. 35a, from his discourse on the Beatitudes ; 
fol. 3jb, from his discourse on Passion ; fol. 
386, against Eunomius, also fol. 41a and fol. 

44a. 

Isaac of Antioch : Fol. 19&, from his fourth 
and fifth discourses on faith ; fol. 24b, from 



his fourth and fifth discourses on faith ; fol. 
396, on faith ; fol. 44b, on Crucifixion. 

Athanasius : Fol. 20a, from his discourse 
concerning idols ; fol. 24b, from his discourses 
on Epiphany, and against the Arians ; fol. 25a, 
from his discourse on Crucifixion ; fol. 25a, 
from his discourse on Crucifixion ; fol. 26b, on 
the Incarnation, and on the Song of Songs ; 
fol. 296, against the Arians ; fol. 33a, from his 
discourse on Epiphany ; fol. 34b, from his dis- 
course on Trinity ; fol. 350, from his letter to 
Epictetus, and his treatise against Apollinaris ; 
fol. 41a, against the Arians, and from his letter 
to Adelphius. 

John of Constantinople (the treatises appear- 
ing under his name are by John Chrysostom) : 
Fol. 20a, from his commentary on Romans ; 
fol. 20&, on Corinthians ; fol. 23b, from his dis- 
courses on Thomas and on Lazarus ; fol. 25a, 
on Ps. xlvi ; fol. 266, on Matth. ; fol. 33a, 
from his commentary on Philemon ; fol. 34a 
and fol. 34b, from his commentary on Hebrews, 
and on John ; fol. 39a, on Hebrews ; fol. 44b, 
on Matth. 

Philoxenus : Fol. 20b, from his discourse 
against Diodorus ; fol. 34a, from his letter to 
the monks of Tel'ada, and from his discourse 
on Incarnation ; fol. 420, to Auran Scholas- 
ticus ; fol. 42b, to John the Arab and to the 
monks of Tel'ada, also fol. 43a ; fol. 43b, to 
the monks of Tel'ada. 

Julian of Halicarnassus : Ff. 21-22, from 
discourses 4, 8, 9, 2, 9, 9, 8, 2, 2, 8, 9, 3, 7, etc., 
of his book ; from his discourses against the 
Eutichians and from his correspondence with 
Severus ; from his commentary upon Gregory 
Thaumaturgus and Cyril, and from his tome 
to Severus ; fol. 32b ; fol. 376 (six different 
quotations) ; fol. 42b and fol. 44a, from his 
commentary on Matth. 

Cyril of Jerusalem : Fol. 23a, from Cata- 
cheses, xiv. 

Severianus of Gabbala : Fol. 23b, from his 
commentary on Habakkuk. 



177 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



178 



Amphilochius of Iconium : Fol. 236, from 
his discourse on heretics ; fol. 24a, from his 
commentary on the Gospels ; fol. 266, from 
his commentary on John ; and fol. 32ft, fol. 

386. 

Ephrem Syrus (or St. Ephrem) : Fol. 2$a, 
from his discourse on faith, also fol. 33a: ; fol. 
35#, from his discourse against Bardaisan ; 
fol. 39#, from his discourse on faith ; fol. 44a, 
from his discourse on the Church. 

Epiphanius : Fol. 24a, from Panarium ; fol. 
326, from Ancoratus ; fol. 326, from Ancoratus, 
also fol. 42b. 

Gregory Thaumaturgus : Fol. 26a, from his 
discourse on faith ; and fol. 436. 

Basil of Ccesarea : Fol. 286, from his letter 
to the inhabitants of Syzopolis ; fol. 31, from 
his discourse on faith ; fol. 316, from his dis- 
course against Eunomius ; fol. 330, from his 
discourse against Apollinaris ; fol. 38a, from 
his Haxaemeron ; and fol. 40a ; fol. 406, from 
his commentary on Ps. cxiv. 

John Chrysostom : Fol. 29a, from his com- 
mentary on 2 Cor. ; fol. 30a, from his commen- 
tary on 1 Cor. ; fol. 30&, from his commentary 
on John ; fol. 396, on Thess. and Cor. ; fol. 
43a on 1 Cor., and on John. 

Theophilus of Alexandria : Fol. 30ft, from 
his commentary on the Gospel, also fol. 47b. 

Dionysius the Areopagite : Fol. 31&, from 
what he wrote to Timothy. 

Methodius : fol. 32b. 

Proclus of Constantinople : Fol. 33a ; fol. 
35«, from, his letter to the Armenians, also 
356 ; fol. 42a, from his letter to John of 
Antioch. 

Jacob of Serug : Fol. 350, from his discourse 
on Resurrection, also fol. 39ft and fol. 506. 

John of Jerusalem. : Fol. 336, from his dis- 
course on faith ; fol. 35 b, as quoted by Timothy 
the Weasel. 

Antiochus of Ptolemais : fol. 356. 

Theodosius of Alexandria : fol. 42a, from his 
letter to the Armenians. 



Timothy of Alexandria : fol. 386. 

Council of Chalcedon : Ff . 26, ja, 14b. 

Ff. 1, 9, 11-12, 45, 46 consist of white sheets 
inserted in the MS. by its last binder. Ff . 18, 
20 and 31 are torn at the bottom, and fol. 47 
is torn at the top. Ff. 27, 50 and 51 contain 
only fragments. 

The MS. itself is incomplete at the beginning 
and at the end. As the original Syriac pagina- 
tion starts as from fol. 25, we may assert that 
twenty-four leaves are lost at the beginning. 
One leaf is missing between ff. 17-18, 22-23. 
Ff. 42 and 43 are marked twice 64 by the 
copyist. 

No date. Written on a thick vellum in old 
West Syrian Estrangela characters of about 
a.d. 650. Well rubricated. The torn leaves 
and edges have been renovated by the binder. 

Mingana 70 

310 x 215 mm. 206 leaves of double 
columns, generally from twenty-five to thirty 
lines to the column. 

Three different works in Garshuni. 



Ff . 1- 194a : An apocryphal Clement of Rome. 
A part of the work is entitled (fol. 27a) : 

BOOK OF UTILITIES AND SECRETS 

The work, however, is known under the title 
of the Apocalypse of Peter. Its more original 
title seems to be ^(^cCSs o/Kd, The Book 

of the Rolls (fol. 546). 

The work consists of revelations of Christ 
to Peter and of Peter to his disciple Clement. 
After a long introductory preamble (fol. lb) 
the headline continues : 

j.»,islSs ojl] ^Ss. 00 m l vi^S o/Jbo 

oJJ/ ;^i\l . . . ..m-M.,.\ft/ ^^X^s 



179 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



180 



The book is divided into eight parts as 
follows : 

Part i (ff. 1-266) deals with the history of 
the world from the creation to the flood. 

Part ii (ff. 270-31&) deals with the events 
that followed the flood down to the Tower of 
Babel, or the third millenium after Adam. 

Part iii (ff. 320-470) narrates the history of 
the world from the Tower of Babel to the 
time of Jeremiah and the destruction of ^Jeru- 
salem. At the end this part is called oomi 

Part iv (ff . 470-536) contains the history of 
Christ. 

At the end of this part begins the secrets 

■revealed by Peter to Clement, concerning some 

sayings and deeds of Jesus, the Trinity, etc. 

(ff. 540-580). Then follow the glorifications 

( . .. r ^ )flftl) of angels and men, their merits, 

and the hours in which they have to be recited ; 
then comes a description of Paradise, of heaven 
and of the angels as seen by Peter, together 
with the places assigned to different saints 
(ff. 58-80). What is written on ff. 54-80 is 
called on fol. 806 part i. 

Part v (ff. 810-980) contains revelations 
concerning some future kings and governors, 
lands and peoples, and ends with a prophecy 
concerning Egypt. 

Part vi (ff. 980-1220) continues the revela- 
tions of part v, and contains prophecies about 
Muhammad and the first Orthodox Caliphs. 

Part vii (ff. 1220-1580) contains the explana- 
tion by our Lord of many difficult points of 
His revelations to Peter, gives the signs of the 
Last Day, the rewards of the various priests, 
and the punishments of the seven sins. 

Part viii (ff. 1580-1950) contains the Apoc- 
ryphal history of the life and Evangelisation 
of Peter, Paul and Clement — and names the 
various localities where they laboured for the 
sake of God ; devotes a special section to 
Thomas in India, Mark in Alexandria, Philip to the page. 



in Nubia, Addai in Edessa, and John in 
Ephesus ; and mentions the order of Peter to 
Clement to write the present work. 

Ends (fol. 1950): ^;J^icS>, o/KaSs ^ol 

B 

Ff. 1950-196& : A historical account on the 
elevation of the See of Seleucia and Ctesiphon 
to the dignity of a Patriarchate. Apparently 
written by a West Syrian writer. 

Headed: SnAK^s djKaiaSs J^aJIJ J^4* 



Ff. 1970-2066 : One hundred ethical and 
doctrinal points written by a certain monk 
John Rechabanius (^o-j)-^;) to the monks 
of India. 

ooi/£fcs ..n>Q.»t)^o; J-i— cl. )oi^o "Moo/ 

No date. Written in a somewhat bold but 
not handsome West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1750. Profusely rubricated. Fairly 
broad margins at the bottom of the pages. 

On some pages (ff. 596, 796, 1176, 1296) 
is the black seal of an owner 'Abdallah b. 
Jajjo = George = <v^v , without any date. 
The copyist does not mention his name, but 
gives (fol. 1966) the name of his father as Isaac 
and that of his mother as Sherine (Jj-^a), of 
the family of the priest Cyriacus (. n>o n »;oo) 
and of the Metropolitan Behnam (>o(joi^). 

Mingana 71 

218 x 155 mm. 154 leaves, varying num- 
ber of lines (generally from eighteen to twenty) 



i8i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



182 



Various tracts, probably taken from different 
MSS., written by two hands and put together 
by an early binder. 



Ff. 1-40 : The lives of SS. Symmachus 

(w*oo-D)_aea_flD) , Hanna ()-l— ) and Isaiah of 

Aleppo. 

Incomplete at the beginning. 

B 

Fol. 4 : The life of an old saint who lived 
near the river Euphrates : 

•J.V* )$ou ^^ J001 poA; >-* )-a^oj JK^XaI 



Ff . 4&-5& : The story of two monks who lived 
in an island of the Red Sea, opposite Mount 
Sinai. 

)^euo Ij— U»>^=> 0001 ^P0L^9 W ^-jl 

D 

Ff. 60-86 : The lives of SS. Xenophon 
(yadQjaxaD) and his wife Maria (J-*;J^o) and 

his two sons John and Arcadius (^.5^0;/). 
Incomplete at the end. 

E 

Ff. 90-266 : The life of SS. Maximus and 
Domitius (wfloo^ooojo . wnw.roiv) ) in the 
time of the Emperor Theodosius. Incomplete 
at the beginning and at the end. 

The life is written by Abbot Bishoi. 

A leaf seems to be missing between ff. 18-19. 
Ff. 20-26 are misplaced ; ff. 22-23 have to be 
placed before ff. 20-21, which have to be 
followed by ff. 24-25. 



Ff . 27-37 : History of the monk Sergius 
Behira ([j r m-s ■ pa* ^ ttk ). tne mentor of the 
Prophet Muhammad, as told by the monk 
Isho'Yahb. 

Apart from history, the story contains some 
apocalyptic matter. 

The work is incomplete at the beginning and 
about two leaves are missing between ff. 34~35- 



Ff- 38-39 : Short portions of the ecclesias- 
tical history of the East Syrian Church from 
the time of Patriarch Acacius and Barsauma, 
Metropolitan of Nisibin, to the time of the 
Patriarch Ezechiel and the Monophysite Metro- 
politan Ahud-'immeh (opo/» «a~J) of Tegrit. 

The first year mentioned is 796 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 485), and the last year is 830 
(a.d. 519). 

Incomplete at the beginning. At the end is 
the following colophon : 

The treatise seems to be based on the ecclesi- 
astical history of Barhebrseus. 

H 

Ff . 400-470 : The letter of Philoxenus of 
Mebbug to Abu 'Afr, military governor of 
Hirta of Nu'man, on the subject of heresies 
(especially Nestorianism) and the conversion 
of the Turks. 



X 






It is identical with the treatise I have trans- 
lated in my Early Spread of Christianity in 
Central Asia. 



i8 3 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



184 



Ff. 476-726 : A treatise containing the ex- 
planation of many difficult points of Christian 
doctrine dealing with Biblical, liturgical and 
historical subjects. 

The treatise is crammed with quotations 
from Greek and West Syrian Fathers. Of the 
latter Barsallbi is most in evidence, and it 
appears that many of these Greek and West 
Syrian Fathers were first quoted by Barsallbi 
himself in his various works. 

The first point which is discussed is JK-a-J. 

v \ ,|i |ibo ?! }h^>** M°° ***-^J ^ 
v aS^oKu, and the last point is M^ 5 

At the end is the colophon : 

The following leaves are misplaced by the 
binder : Fol. 59 should come after fol. 60, 
after which should come fol. 66, then fol. 63, 
each followed by the ff. that come after it. 

J 

Fol. 72 contains the following miscellaneous 

subjects : 

(a) The questions addressed by the King of 
the Babylonians to the King of the Persians. 

(6) A historical point concerning Nebuchad- 
nezzar, whom Sennacherib chose as his clerk. 

(c) The explanation of the different cate- 
gories of angels. 

(d) Short notes on the sun and the moon. 
It is said that the circumference of the moon 
is like all the earth, and that of the sun is 
eighteen times larger than the earth. 

(e) Short notes on the evangelists by David 
the Phoenician, etc. 

K 

Ff . 736-830 : A maimra by Isaac of Antioch 
on the parrot which sang the Trisagion at 
Antioch. 



L 

Ff . 836-840 : An anonymous historical note 
on the three Syrian authors who bore the name 
of Isaac. 

...a... m..l )joi J^ojl* ^cfcioK**! 

M 
Ff. 846-880 : Short explanatory tracts on 
subjects dealing (a) with Abraham : ^1 J-=** 
oiIojopo y>c*\J>l ^^0; (b) with Moses: 
J^oio > \^oo Jj$—) ; (c) with Solomon : \j't~l 
^v^.\ v ; (d) with an enigmatic question ; 
(e) with a chronological note on the coming of 
the Christ : ).. .»^> otK-4*>? ^a- ^^ 

N 

Ff. 880-1010 : A collection of pious stories, 

as follows : 

(0) Ff . 88-890 : A story on the incompre- 
hensibility of the judgments of God : )K^*l 

(6) Ff . 890-910 : The story of a king, his 
sons and a rich man : ^o«ai-s»o )Aio| JK-^aJ. 

(c) Fol. 91 : The story of three boys : 

(d) Ff. 916-920 : The story of a monk : 

(e) Ff. 920-930 : The story of a man who 
committed adultery with a woman and after- 
wards repented. Half of the heading is illeg- 
ible. 



i«5 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



186 



(/) Fol. 93 : The story of a man who des- 
paired : JoiSs ^-io )*-*•*» ^Qjoo-aj ^io ^*\ 

(g) Ff. 930-940 : The story of a shepherd 
who became a king : ^io > ^>j )JL*xjJL 

(h) Ff . 940-950 : A story on the end of man : 

(i) Ff. 95-966 : The story of a Eucharistic 
miracle witnessed by an Arab king: JJS^sjJ, 

(j) Ff . 966-986 : The story of two brothers : 

(k) Ff. 986-10 10 : A story that happened in 
the time of the Abbot Macarius and Abbot 

Shenudi : . m %\ nv> j_s/ v 3 ^ ^ 004 ? JK^^jJ. 

O 

Ff. 1010-1066 : Diodes Peparethius on the 
history of Rome and other subjects : 

Begins : (jlxSj k^ as '^-* v»° J 00 * 

P 

Ff. 1066-1076 : A question addressed by an 
Egyptian monk to old hermits. 

^jio Joe* ^.)-iLboo JUj^o W ^* »-~? M** 

Q 

Ff . 1 076- 1 086 : A story illustrating the faith- 
fulness of a dog : 

R 

Ff. 1086-1120 : Astronomical and physical 
notes attributed to a certain Dionysius. They 
explain : 



(o) The eclipse of the sun : 

♦).j,.-y> * > .m.mq\o "^^^ 

(6) The winds : ^—Kstooi )fcObj>> w-ot )j.io; 

.^o;> )Vjo/ 

(c) The winter : )oKa ^*^ ^jo^o* )°>N,«>oii 

(d) The firmament : Jj:^ J^oiV ^* 

The work is attributed to Dionysius in the 
following terms : otft C bo o- a K_/j~.o«j ^;o^o 

This Dionysius appears to me to be Dionysius 
Barsalibi. 



Ff. 1120-1136 : How to hold a controversy 
with a Nestorian : 

•fiftQI 

T 

Ff. 1136-1140: : A short treatise by St. 
Ephrem on how he believed in one nature in 
three persons, and three persons in one nature. 
It is a comparison with the sun, its light and 
its heat. 

U 

Ff. 1140-1186 : The story of a demon who 
repented and was accepted by God. Fol. 117 
is almost wholly blank. 

w 

Ff. 1186-1196 : A prayer to be recited by 
anyone about to be received in audience by a 
King or a Governor. 

j-j ^J^> ^j-° ^° **4 «^ W» U°^j 



187 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



188 



X 



.lo^QJ* f-*^? 



Ff. 1 196-1286 : The order of the service to 
be followed over a dying man. 

»jljJ ^>; U**l • • • 

Y 
Ff . 1286-1306 : Beautiful sayings by Fathers 
of the Desert. 

•Jjfj-— JloU/j |K& a^ o Jbo 

Z 

Ff . 1306-1320 : Acrostic admonitions by St. 
Ephrem: "^3. ^.» n\g>; )*4*l ~P°! )Voioj 

Begin : %o»)l wofOjJx*. ^0 ^ooii-a/ 

aa 

Ff . 1320-1346 : A grammatical treatise on 
the phonetical changes undergone by the six 
letters Ksot^=> > by the West Syrian Patriarch 
Ignatius V bar Wahib, called Badhar-Zakhe : 

Jjooi ^JLxioi ^^oi )ioJJ J^*> ^> 



o-oio \^> JjK^cx^ yOdJJ 



.\&) Jp O0|? 



bb 



Ff. 1 346-1366 : A short treatise on the his- 
tory and origin of the thirty pieces of silver 
for which our Lord was sold : 

cc 

Ff. 1366-1466 : The life of St. John of 
Kephenna, situated above the village of Zaz : 



He was originally from Athens, and became a 
disciple of St. Augin (Eugenius). Some leaves 
have been misplaced by the binder. Fol. 141 
should precede fol. 140, and fol. 144 should be 
placed before ff. 141-142, after which there 
seems to be a lacuna. 

dd 

Ff. 1466-1546 : An anonymous maimra, in 
the twelve-syllable metre, in honour of Jacob 
of Serug : 

Begins : ^JLdojoo "^a^» )»otoj ^a*- 

Incomplete at the end, the final words 
being : Jjoj-cdo JJjld ct-iio ;<v^/o 

No date. All the MS. is written in a clear 
West Syrian script by two contemporary hands 
of about 1600. Headings in red. 

Mingana 72 

213 x 151 mm. 182 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 
The Service Book of the West Syrian Church. 

Ff . 1-636 : The Book of Canons, J-aK-d 
Jjqjld; . The Canons are counted by tunes, 
)Ki'Af> , which number eight. Ff. 7-8 are sup- 
plied by a later hand. 

Ff . 640-736 : The M*ao , divided also into 
eight tunes. 

Ff . 740-896 : The JKsJIudI , comprising like- 
wise eight tunes. 

Ff . 896-1286 : The JLo and jLrffM , divided 
into fifty (k^La 

Ff . 1230-1286 : Four )K^a*> , divided into 
eight tunes each. 

Ff . 1286-1690 : The common Kale, oC^o* JLe 
)Kuli J;»a~ . They are fifty in number, each 
divided into eight tunes. 



i8q 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



190 



Ff. 1690-1726 are devoted to the Kali of 
the priests, Jjoio? JlLo 

Ff. 1726-1826 : The \-~-i+j»i )„X-\-v>o > 

j^ooj) )LajLSt,M ^oa^-a ^po/fcoo» . Three leaves 
are missing between ff. 178-179. 

Ff. 1826 : The Jlox^ . The MS. is incom- 
plete at the end, and there is only one complete 
Ba'utha. 

No date. Written in a clear and neat West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1550. Headings in 
red. The edges of a few leaves are damaged. 

Mingana 73 

157 x no mm. 115 leaves, generally four- 
teen or fifteen lines to the page. 

Miscellaneous Syriac and Garshiini pieces. 

A 

Ff . 1-7 : Five )&N,«»* in honour of some 
saints. On fol. 2a mention is made of the 
Shepherd of Hermas (. «■> »v»fot) and of Papias 
(wXdo*aJa). In Syriac. Incomplete at the 
beginning and at the end. 

B 

Ff. 90-140 : An anonymous discourse in 
honour of the Virgin. In Garshiini. 

C 

Ff. 146-226 : A treatise on the fact that the 
Christ is the true foundation. The treatise 
begins in Syriac and ends in Garshiini, which 
is the main part. 

Begins: K^otJ.}? )oiSto otlo^*.^ y~>\ ,x-*| 

Something seems to be missing between 
ff. 17-18. 

D 

Ff. 226-386 : A collection of long Garshiini 
quotations from Pauline and Catholic Epistles. 



They are all of them marked as from the Epistle 
to the Corinthians, although those on ff. 31-35 
are from 1 John and Romans. 

E 

Ff. 386-690 : The deacon's part in the 
Liturgy. In Syriac and Garshiini. A leaf 
seems to be missing between ff. 43-44. Only 
half of fol. 62 remains. 



Ff. 690-115 : Various hymns and Maddih 
(oi^^o) for Dominical festivals and for peni- 
tence, etc. In Syriac and in Garshiini. A 
leaf is missing between ff. 81-82. Incomplete 
at the end. 

No date. Written in two more or less con- 
temporary and negligent West Syrian hands 
of about A.D. 1680. Headings in red. 

Mingana 74 

227 x 167 mm. 127 leaves, generally from 
seventeen to twenty lines to the page. 
Two grammatical works. 

A 

Ff. 1-67 : The Syriac Grammar of the West 
Syrian author, Timothy Isaac, Metropolitan 
of Amed. 

Entitled : J_»opu (ioioj , Enlightenment of 
Beginners : 

j-*o'l± iotOJ) J-aAo o K .:o fl\ \j} (pL^o . . . 
. . . JL mm^o j-ati.} )p*M*a JM-^iP ^0 . . . 

Ff. 1-5 are supplied by a later hand in blue 
ink, and contain an index to the work. 

On fol. 566 a Garshiini colophon informs us 
that the MS. was bought in a.d. 1831 for the 
sum of fifteen piastres by Matthew, son of 
Behnam, from the deacon Tsa, in the presence 



IQI 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



192 



of the priest Stephen, the deacon Isaac, the 
deacon An tun (Antony), son of Sahdi (wjot-flo), 
and the deacon 'Abd al- Wahid (j— /c^ t-^)- 
On fol. 67a another Arabic colophon says 
that the MS. was bound in a.d. 1788 by 'Abd 
an-Nur (jyJI Ju*), son of the deacon George. 

B 

Ff. 676-127 : Another grammatical work, 
without any author's name and without any 
real introduction apart from Jo£^ J-po )**-=> 

The date of the author seems to have been 
late, because on fol. 996 he quotes the Grammar 
of Barhebrseus entitled Simhi, and it seems 
even possible that the writer of the present 
grammar was the same as that of A above, 
viz., the Metropolitan Timothy Isaac. 

No date. The first part is in a negligent 
but clear West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1700, and the second part in a little more 
careful hand of about a.d. 1750. Red head- 
ings. 

Mingana 75 

195 x 136 mm. 153 leaves, generally four- 
teen or fifteen lines to the page. 

The work entitled " Dialogues " (a^4*t), 
of Jacob bar Shikko 1 of Bartilla. 

l^o vosji j-wAbo M^ 42 * > *S^a-*> ). ft\ ;;»v> 

^po* Jpoa^ ).aaAflia| \\\°\.*> <-**> Jj^da^o 

,\JSl\"* xf> \s°r-* oaa^u ),.« ffl *. 001* ^*Aoo 

The work is divided into three maimre. The 
first maimra (ff. 1-406) treats of the gramma- 

» 1 believe that the word is to be read Shikko as vocal- 
ised in the MS. (fol. 152a) and not Shakko or Shekoko. 
Shikko means " the ruptured man" (in modern Syriac) and 
so bar Shikko signifies " the son of the ruptured man." 



tical art, and is divided into fourteen " ques- 
tions." The second maimra (ff. 416-1110) 
treats of the rhetorical art, and is divided 
into twenty-eight " questions." The twenty- 
second " question " (fol. 82 sqq.) treats of the 
epistolary art. The third maimra (ff. 1110- 
1516) treats of the poetical art, and is divided 
into twenty-one " questions." 

Dated 24th of April (the day of the com- 
memoration of St. George), 2217 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1906), and written in the village of 
Bartilla, the birthplace of the author, by the 
subdeacon David, son of Hanno (cuu-), with 
the help of his own brother Thomas, who 
finished his own part of the work on the 10th 
of Kanun, apparently Kanun ii, or January 
(see ff. 1520 and 406) of the second year, or 

1907. 

The next day there was much snow, followed 
by a severe frost, so that the Tigris was frozen 
up and many animals perished. In that year 
a Turkish army passed through the village of 
Bartilla on its way to fight the Persians, and 
requisitioned twenty mules from the inhabi- 
tants. 

The following historical note is also in the 

colophon : 

Jo<*> J~$aa 1^4** oa*X- )^op» -po 
kqjus j2l2l$>o )>*^> ~*^* *-P°! Jpo<*^> 

^oo^oo )3Kd; )k^» o»^ J°<* k-l° • • • 
.o^axiil ^».jaio> J^t^Ju ya^dpo-vv * ? •> 

Clear West Syrian hand. Headings in red. 



Mingana 76 

206 x 158 mm. 40 leaves, generally seven- 
teen to nineteen lines to the page. 

The ritual of marriage according to the West 
Syrian Church, as follows : 



193 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



194 



Ff . 1-50 : The order of engagement : K_a^o 
^JlioJJ/ . Mostly in Garshuni. 

■Ff • 5^-3°& • Marriage proper : >;<xsj p»;ao 
)K^\ao (_i)L-, . Mostly in Syriac. 

Ff . 306-35^ : Second marriage : Jdja^; |m^ 

Ff . 350-406 : A general admonition to all 
married Christians. In Garshuni : ot£o>o^o 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1750. Profusely rubri- 
cated. A marginal note in Arabic on fol. 5 
informs us that the MS. belonged to the priest 
Behnam b. Kassab ( v t2f ^1 (sic) jU* ^J) 

Mingana 77 

157 x in mm. 107 leaves. 
A miscellaneous collection of treatises put 
together by an Eastern binder. 



Ff . 1-60 : A cabbalistic charm containing 
prayers and supplications and historical notes 
concerning it. It deals mostly with the Virgin 
Mary. In Garshuni. 

o^^ Jou^l (oil^o./ ~*^ ~;^ ^po 

B 

Ff . 66- 1 50 : A treatise on how to make dif- 
ferent sorts of ink, and occasionally how to 
make use of the other ingredients that enter 
into the art of calligraphy. 

Ff. 66-1 26 are in Syriac and headed )ia-> 
^o«o^ oo*ol? M~*> ^00, andff. 126-15 
are in Garshuni, and headed i};o-^Ss h^uxu 



All the above pages have no date. West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. i860. Generally 
eighteen lines to the page. 

C 

Ff. 16-17 are blank. Ff. 180-290 : A kind 
of a penitential 'Unttha that a pious man recited 
over himself. 

OM^J ^^JV *JU{ ^wi{ po/o 03}| JK*^Sj 

Begins : K^oot *n »»«) |^^ JjjlS. ^^o. 
Incomplete at the end. Fifteen lines to the 
page. No date. About a.d. 1650. 

D 

Ff. 30-31 are blank. Ff. 32-39 : A maimra 
in the twelve-syllable metre, by Ignatius V. 
Behnam b. Yohannan Hedhlaya, who died in 
a.d. 1454. 

sJDO » 11 1 ^l w-po? Oi*U**& ^0} )P«N • • • 

)jl^l> omlAJ ^> «po/» t-X^* ^euoua ooij 

No date. Ff. 38-39 are in a hand of about 
a.d. 1650, and ff. 32-37 are supplied by a 
modern hand of about 1840. Ff. 38-39 have 
twenty-three lines to the page, and ff. 32-37 
fifteen lines. 

E 

Ff. 390-416 : A penitential maimra in the 
seven-syllable metre, by Peter Hedhlaya, an 
author who apparently lived in the fifteenth 
century : J^j— u»o^-a^ t-^o|? Ut~l ^°A 

Begins : y,->o*. ^so ^pe \j\ J-^- 3 

The same hand as above. About a.d. 1650. 



Ff. 420-446 : Another penitential maimra 
in the twelve-syllable metre, by Ignatius VII 



195 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



196 



Hannanya bar Shilla of Bartilla, who died in 
I4 93- , , , 

Begins : K-a— » jl^oa- j J-»o» p{ ^x-/ w^.o 

The same hand as above. About a.d. 1650. 



Ff . 450-560 : Three maimre on penitence, by 
St. Ephrem. 
The first begins (fol. 450) : K*l~-} Jaaj 0/ 

The second begins (fol. 486) : ^uj ^-P° \©> 
The third begins (fol. 496) : )-p© ~* ~V* 

The same hand as above. About a.d. 1650. 
Fol. 48 is supplied by a hand of about 1840. 

H 

Ff. 560-640 : Two anonymous maimr6 in 

the seven-syllable metre on the same subject. 

The first begins (fol. 360) : K-^j w^-o 

The second begins (fol. 610) : KAj W 0/ 

Both are in rhymed poetry. The same hand 
as above. About a.d. 1650. 

I 

Ff. 640-670 : A maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre on the same subject by the 
above Ignatius VII Hannanya bar Shilla. 

Begins : ^0 >~±^o p^*>? Jw^ J-M 

The same hand as above. About a.d. 1650. 
Fol. 67 is supplied by a hand of about 1840. 



Ff. 676-68 are blank. Ff. 696-776 : A 
maimra in the seven-syllable metre on the 
same subject, by the monk Isho' of Tiir 'Abdin, 
an author who seems to have lived in the 
fifteenth century. 

c^Ks oMLfiJ '"^ ju/ JIJ; . . . JpoN . . . 

Begins : ^jl^o o^o* J-*o£d oi. 

Clear but negligent West Syrian hand. 
Twenty lines to the page. About a.d. 1700. 

K 

Ff . 78-87 : Two maimre' by Jacob of Serug. 

The first (ff. 78-846) is incomplete at the 
beginning and deals with the Annunciation of 
Mary. It ends o<lcuo» ^ao ^-j»j ooi ^-^ 

The second (ff. 846-876) is on the rewards 
and punishments of the Last Day. Incom- 
plete at the end. 

Begins : olS^>clxi \ ju| K\ n> )-^~ ^^ 

Fol. y8 is about a.d. 1700, and the rest about 
1800. Eighteen lines to the page. 

L 

Ff . 88-94 : Various anonymous maimre and 
prayers on penitence. Written in three dif- 
ferent hands from 1700 to 1800. 

M 

Ff. 95-97 : Leaves from two different medi- 
cal works. In Garshuni. About a.d. 1650. 

N 

Fol. 98 : A leaf containing matter dealing 
with horoscopy. In Garshuni. About a.d. 
1650. 



197 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



198 



O 



B 



Ff. 99-101 : A treatise containing medical 
matter in Garshuni. Incomplete at the begin- 
ning and at the end. • Written in a bad ink 
which is beginning to fade. 



Ff. 102-103 ar e blank. Ff. 104-106 contain 
a madthah in Garshuni, by the deacon 'Abd 
al- Wahid, a physician of the West Syrian 
community. 

JUotpeo J-jol/ <*S>j/ 001 -^ h4M H 

As stated above the MS. is put together 
from different MSS., renovated in many places, 
and bound by the above deacon 'Abd al- Wahid 
in 2158 of the Greeks (a.d. 1847). His name 
is found on ff. 376, 102a, and in the colophon 
(fol. 107a:). 

Mingana 78 

165 x 113 mm. 32 leaves. 



Ff. 1-7 : Prayers to be recited by the Chal- 
dean (East Syrian Uniat) priests, composed 
by Joseph II, Patriarch of the Chaldeans. In 
Garshuni. 

^.ot/ ~^» oijovaLioSs JL/c^jSfcw o/Ka . . . 

The MS. is incomplete at the end, and all 
the above leaves only contain the introduction 
of Joseph II. 

No date. Clear East Syrian hand of about 
A.D. 1710. The MS. is therefore contemporary 
with the author. Thirteen lines to the page. 



Ff. 8-25 : The East Syrian liturgy and 
prayer-book translated into Arabic by the 
above Joseph II. In Garshuni. 

The Patriarch's name occurs on p. 22 : 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
Profusely rubricated. Fifteen lines to the 
page. 

Clear and neat East Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 17 10 (see above under A). A lacuna 
between ff. 22-23. 



Ff . 26-27 : A prayer to the Virgin according 
to the number of the words found in Ave 
Maria. In Garshuni. 

Composed by a Chaldean Uniat. 

D 

Fol. 28 contains the prayer of a lion, of a 
hart, of a bear, of a wolf, and of a fox. In 
Garshuni and rhymed strophes. 

Incomplete at the end. 



E 

Ff. 29-320 : Various prayers in Garshuni, 
apparently translated from Latin. 

Fol. 32ft : Two Kullase from the Chaldean 
liturgy. Incomplete at the end. 

No date. Written in two clear and hand- 
some East Syrian hands of about a.d. 1710. 
Fully vowelled. Rubricated. 



i 9 9 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



200 



Mingana 79 

158 x 116 mm. 76 leaves, fourteen lines to 
the page. 

A 

Ff . i-6a : A treatise of Abul-Ma'ani 'Aziz bar 
Sabta, who died in 1481, on the Mass and the 
Eucharist. 

B 

Ff . 7-616 : A work by the above Abul-Ma'ani 
'Aziz bar Sabta, entitled f^uoot )ft\a», Ascent 
of the Mind. 

The work is not to be confused with that of 
Barhebraeus, which has the same title. It is 
divided into seven pdsuki. 

The first pasiika (ff. 7-136) bears on the 
vision of a monk who saw the children of light. 
The second (ff. 136-170) treats of how God 
dwells among the children of light. The third 
(ff. 170-226) speaks of Paradise. The fourth 
(ff. 226-326) deals with angels and spirits of 
men. The fifth (ff. 326-396) with the Resur- 
rection. The sixth (ff. 396-546) with penitence 
and the purifying fire of God. The seventh 
(ff. 546-616) with the fire of heaven with which 
the saints are baptised. 

At the end is the following colophon : 



D 



.^ 



C 



Ff . 620-686 : The profession of faith of 
Gregory (probably Barhebraeus). 

.> can » $o^*fc^t )l o t v i.ot oofcojj ^X^Jl^o . . . 

On fol. 65 are two quotations from Ignatius 
of Antioch (from his epistle to the Smyrnseans) 
and one quotation from Athanasius. 



Ff. 686-766 : A treatise containing Biblical 
quotations to prove that the Christ as born of 
God and Mary is one. 

There is a short commentary on each Bib- 
lical passage. The treatise appears to be anti- 
Nestorian. 

No date. Written in a negligent but clear 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1700. Head- 
ings in red. 

On fol. 766 is a Garshuni inscription by an 
owner, the deacon 'Ata-Allah (ofS^o.), son 
of the deacon Elias from the family of Hanna 
Sibhani (w^/o«-xflo Jju.), who lived in the 

quarter of Shattiyah (op^ut), probably at 
Mosul. 

Mingana 80 

160 x 106 mm. 137 leaves. 
Various treatises put together by an Eastern 
binder. 

A 

Ff. 1-7 : Three hymns in rhymed prose for 
Palm Sunday. In Garshuni. 

Headed : Jju&ao/j J-*;ojl 

Fourteen and seventeen lines to the page. 
No date. Clear and beautiful East Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1690. Headings in red. 
Fol. 5 is by a later hand in Garshuni and 
Arabic. 

B 

Ff. 8-226 : The letter that came down from 
heaven in the days of Athanasius, Patriarch 
of Rome. 

Headed : Ih^j (^*> J ;o| j. ? J^/ . . 4 

4*oott? kt-t^.3 »ffl«.flljii J^Ol^ yOl w^OO^S 

Incomplete at the end. No date. Written 
in a clear and bold East Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1650. Fourteen lines to the page. 



201 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



202 



Ff - 2 3~55 a '• An anonymous lexicographical 
work in the seven-syllable metre de cequi- 
litteris, words with identical letters or with 
the same pronunciation but with different 
meanings. Alphabetically arranged. 

Headed on fol. 396 : )K_$lo voaoA; JpoJ^o 

Ff • 39^-55^ contain the explanation of the 
difficult words found in the treatise. The 
work is incomplete at the beginning, but the 
missing leaves have been misplaced by the 
binder and are those marked 83-90. There is 
therefore only one leaf missing. 

No date. Written in a negligent East Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1650. Fifteen lines to the 
page. Headings in red. 

D 

Ff. 55&-6i0 : An anonymous treatise con- 
taining the solution of some riddles. 
Headed : )l^.o/ ^^Ko ^p© ^ , , ^ ooi 
Same hand as in the preceding treatise. 

E 
Ff . 6ia-68a : A collection of poetical strophes 
on penitence in the twelve-syllable metre. 

.Ji.cLL.ipoo JKajoI >t.i a Jk-cnaioj j^vl 

Same hand as in the preceding treatise. 

F 

Ff. 680-103 : An anonymous lexicographical 
work containing the explanation of some diffi- 
cult Syriac words. Alphabetically arranged. 

Headed : )nm\ (oV^ox ua_*aa 

Same hand as in the preceding treatise. 
Ff. 86-90 are misplaced and belong to the 
treatise described under C. 

Ff. 73, 82-85, 9 I "92 are modern and blank. 

G 
Ff. 103-116& : Another anonymous lexico- 
graphical treatise de cequilitteris. 



At the end is the colophon : 

.Jk^ioj JLo kjb vlV-h 

Same hand as in the preceding treatise. 

H 

Ff. 116&-127 : A 'ZJnTtha by Shim'un (Simon) 
of Shanklaband and a commentary on it by 
'Abdisho', Metropolitan of Nisibin. 

»i ^\ nii ; yO^cLi ^po» )K^jcl\ . . . 

•i^oj! /^-\ad^*io ^qi .» :\ \ wpo ©4.Q-I.3* 

Same hand as in the preceding treatise. 

L 

Ff. 1286-137 : A Catechism according to the 
doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church, for 
the use of the Chaldean Uniats. 

Headed : )... ,iv> )i*\^. 

An Arabic inscription on fol. 128a describes 
it as juiljdCll Jl t5 ^ r Jl JU- |j» 

No date. Neat and somewhat bold East 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1700. 

Mingana 81 

182 x 135 mm. 242 leaves, generally from 
eleven to thirteen lines to the page. 

The Service-Book of the Melchites. 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end, and is a mixture of Syriac and 
Arabic. 

Ff. 1-12& contain fourteen prayers on dif- 
ferent subjects. The prayers are numbered in 
Syriac letters on the margins. The total of 
numbered prayers being 33, it follows that 
nineteen prayers are missing at the beginning. 

Ff. 130-3 10 : The ritual of the benediction 
of the water. 

and ff. 310-446 contain the ritual of the bene- 
diction of the water at the beginning of July, 
August and September. 



203 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



204 



Ff. 450-1016 : The ritual of the burial of 
bishops, priests, deacons and monks. 

Ff. 1020-1190 : The ritual of the Prayer of 

Worship (:j^JI :%*) on Whit Sunday. 

Ff. 1 196-1246 : Prayers and ceremonies that 
follow the ritual of marriage. 

Ff . 1246-1636 : The ritual of the " prayer of 
the lamp" (J»jJ£)I iy~) , followed by the ritual 

of penitence. Fol. 1640 is blank. 

Ff. 1646-2076 : The ritual of burial ac- 
cording to the Greek ceremonial, )-.oi\j ) mi j 

Ff. 2080-2300 : Various prayers in Arabic. 
Fol. 21 is much damaged. 

Ff. 2306-2426 : The ritual of baptism, by 
S. Basil, translated from Greek into Syriac 
and from Syriac into Arabic. Incomplete at 
the end. Fol. 242 is much damaged. 

The Syriac part is written in the well-known 
and bold Melchite characters, and the Arabic 
part in a negligent and bold old Naskhi. 
Written in two different hands. 

Ff . 1-133 are dated in Arabic on the margin 
of fol. 1336 in the year 6800 of the creation 
according to the Melchite computation, or 

a.d. 1292 : <JV1 &- &- jU*. iLA^l uJ&\ j 

The name of the copyist is found in a colo- 
phon on fol. 796 as Solomon Khuzi, from the 

village of Himara (IjL*- 1J> y (SJy- jUi-) 

Ff. 134-242 are dated in the same era of the 
creation according to the Melchites on fol. 
2106, and the year is therein given as 7140 or 
A.D. l632 : f_y_ j jlSl j& o> JjUil J&\ IJ> 

.jwjlj il»j ,»iVI *— <i- y -u^>-l 

The name of the copyist is given in the 
same colophon as the deacon Ma'tiik, son of 
the priest Emmanuel, son of George (^-Ldl 



I am unable to decipher with safety the 
name of his village and his district. 

Profusely rubricated. The quires are marked 
with Syriac letters at the bottom of the pages. 

Mingana 82 

164 x 108 mm. 83 leaves, generally from 
fourteen to sixteen lines to the page. 
Various treatises in Garshuni as follows : 

A 
Ff . 1-120 : Conversation of Moses with God. 
.woaSk <-^ft>ov> IJ^jjL* . . . 

B 

Ff. 126-266 : The story of what happened to 
a king with his son and of the poverty to 
which he was reduced. 

.yn.ftvSx ^0 op ;(j )^oo ouj>| ^^o ot\ 

C 

Ff . 270-356 : A long-rhymed hymn (o»— .po) 

in honour of the " Man of God," oiSSs ^^5 , 
son of ^pqj).»*iftQo| . The " man of God " 
is the surname of St. Alexius. 

D 
Ff. 360-420 : An anonymous homily on Lent. 

E 

Fol. 420 : A short story concerning St. 
Antony of Egypt. 

F 

Ff. 426-466 : The story of the trap and the 
sparrow, in the style of the Arabian Nights. 



205 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



206 



Ff. 470-526 : An anonymous homily on 
fasting and repentance : 

H 

Fol. 53 : The story of three friends. 

The leaf is much damaged and the story is 
incomplete at the end. 

I 

Ff . 546-680 : The commandments and in- 
junctions of God to the children of Israel. 

About four leaves are missing at the begin- 
ning, and there is also a lacuna between 
ff. 59-60. 

The work is divided into parts. Part i 
(ff. 54-57*1) contains fifty commandments. 
Part ii (ff. 57-59), containing the punishment 
of crimes, has forty-two items. The other 
parts are not numbered. 



Fol. 686 : Ten advices given by Abraham 
to his servant Eleazar when he sent him to 
Mesopotamia. 

K 

Ff. 69-83 : The prayers called Shumlayi 
and canticles of the West Syrian Church. In 
Syriac and in Garshuni. 

Written in three different contemporary 
hands, and the MS. itself is put together 
from three other MSS. The first MS. ended 
on fol. 536 ; the second MS. on fol. 68ft ; and 
ff. 69-83 formed the third MS. 

Fol. 83ft contains the colophon, which in- 
forms us that the last part was written in 
a.d. 1831 by Matthew, son of Behnam. The 
name of the same copyist is also found in the 
colophon of fol. 46ft. 



The script is a negligent West Syrian 
hand. Rubricated. Fol. 69a contains a figure 
of the Cross. 



Mingana 83 

116 x 82 mm. 149 leaves, fifteen lines to 
the page. 

A collection of prayers and tracts of a mys- 
tical character. 

A 

Ff. 1-150 : The prayer of Philoxenus of 
Mebbug. 
Begins : JoiSs ^ J— ao* (thrice). 

B 

Ff. 156-226 : (1) The commandments of our 
Lord to His disciples. (2) Various prayers for 
the Virgin in Syriac and Garshuni. (3) Peni- 
tential strophes. (4) A homily on Adam and 

Eve, in poetry. The last begins : yo\\ sjxaj 

C 

Ff. 280-380 : Two maimrS by St. Ephrem 
in the seven-syllable metre. 

The first is on priests (ff. 280-336), and 
begins : Jla^o oot (jJ-*£k ; and the second 
(ft. 336-380) is on a bishop, an abbot or a 
perfect monk, and begins : )ac^tta JjJa; jlc^e 



.001 



D 



Ff. 380-526 : The vision of Macarius of 
Egypt. 

E 

Ff . 530-556 : Three prayers by l^j^o; |oxd , 
or John Saba, and one by Evagrius. 



207 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



208 



Ff . 556-1056 : A long maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre, composed by Timothy, West 
Syrian bishop of Gargar, on the Egyptian 
Fathers Macarius, John, Bishoi, Maximus and 
Domitius. 

unin U>1° ^— <*•» W© ■ (ft »; av> )-=»/ J--Vpo 



Ff. io6a-ioja are filled in with a prayer, 
and ff. 1076-1236 contain various penitentiary 
sughyatha, the first two of which are attri- 
buted to Bar Kiki, probably the West Syrian 
Maphrian Mark bar Kiki. 

Some other sughyatha seem also to be by 
Bar Kiki. 

H 

Ff. 1236-1326 : An anonymous commentary 
on the well-known mystical maimra of Barhe- 
braeus, which begins |^>\a w^ >*^_» 



I 

Ff. 1326-1416 : A miscellaneous collection 
of short tracts and prayers : (a) Questions of 
a pupil and answers of a teacher, (b) An 

anonymous tract on admonition (Jlaj-ipe). 

(c) The canticle of the Three Children, (d) 
The trisagion, the first part of which is said 
to have been recited by the angels near the 
tomb of our Lord, and the second part by 
Joseph and Nicodemus. 



Ff. 142^-1436 : The Gloria in excelsis, as 
completed by Athanasius of Alexandria. 

K 

Ff. 1436-1496 : The ten beatitudes, and an 
anonymous and mystical explanation of some 
words of the Gospel. 

Dated (on fol. 112a), 2096 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1785), and written in a uniform but 
negligent West Syrian hand. Headings in 
red. The copyist does not give his name. 

The fly-leaf at the end contains an anony- 
mous exhortation to Edessa, and to a sinner. 

Fol. 107a contains a note of purchase in 
Garshuni by a certain son of 'Abd al-Karlm 
of the family of Hawa (Jo—). 

Mingana 84 

248 x 165 mm. 142 leaves, twenty-eight 
and twenty-nine lines to a page. 

A 

Ff. 1-10 : Isagogy of Porphyry in the form 
of tables only, and so differing somewhat from 
that preserved in some other MSS. 

See Wright's Catal. of British Museum and 
of Cambridge. 

B 

Ff. n-18 : Categories of Aristotle, in the 
form of tables only. 

Ff. 19-23 are blank. All the preceding 
leaves are unnumbered by the copyist, whose 



209 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



210 






pagination begins with fol. 246 and ends with 
fol. 142 and contains 237 pages in all. 



Ff. 246-103 : The long treatise of John bar 
Zu'bi, entitled )v>..\v> );cu>/ , "The Metrical 

Composition " (fabric). 

It is a discourse in the seven-syllable metre 
on the true faith and Economy of Christ ac- 
cording to the East Syrian doctrine, and 
against Monophysitism. It contains a long 
statement on the two sacraments of baptism 
and Eucharist (ff. 53 sqq). 

Ff. 102-103 contain a complete index of the 
headings of the work, which are written on the 
margins of the pages. 

D 

Ff. 1036-1240 : A maimra by the same John 
bar Zu'bi, in the twelve-syllable metre, on the 
explanation of the liturgy of the East Syrian 
Church. 

It bears the title \fi\ uxaciSj jpoj^o, and 

begins : )...ao>\ |<u 

E 

Ff . 1246-142 : A maimra, in the twelve- 
syllable metre, containing the explanation of 
the liturgy of the East Syrian Church. 

Same title as above, under D, or more fully 
(fol. 125a) : ^o +J\ » » ^\ » \jy*A JjVj ^o*oa 

The maimra is here anonymous, but it was 
published by me under the name of Narsai 
in my Narsai Horn, et Carm., i, 257-270. As 
I pointed out in my edition (ibid., i, 28), the 
maimra has been attributed by some writers 
to the East Syrian writer 'Abdisho' (Ebedjesu), 
Metropolitan of Elam. 

All the MS. is written by one copyist, the 
deacon Joseph, son of Elijah, of the village 



of Mar Behisho' of Kamul (*.o»^ot_a ^-po 

^.oioDj) . The colophon is on fol. 101b. 

Written in a clear and neat East Syrian 
hand of about A.D. 1790. Fully vo welled. 
Profusely rubricated. Red rulings. Fairly 
broad margins. 

Mingana 85 

222 x 165 mm. 187 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 
Collection of Lives of Saints. 



Ff. 1 -19a : St. Daniel the physician : 

B 

Ff. 19-3001 : SS. George, Antoninus and 
Queen Alexandra': 

» aft A jy^uaj >.QOQl.>Jaj<u/o J»Qt~flD JOa^;Oj^ 

♦Jk i\ V) lj|imi\)o 

C 
Ff. 300-330 : The Abbot Arsenius, King of 
Egypt : Jja-/» ^*p°! Ja^o , m.iflp;/ J_*/ ? 

.ot^ loot 

D 

Ff. 336-436 : St. John, " son of the kings," 
known as Calybita : )*Nv* ^ t ..^ f 

He was the son of a Roman nobleman whose 
father was called ^o^sjkj/ , and his mother 
Theodora. 

E 

Ff. 436-526 : Onesima, daughter of the 
kings : )S\nq i^> jonNi.mil 

F 

Ff. 526-556 : A child killed by his master : 



211 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



212 



Ff . 556-586 : A holy virgin : (j»o*o i^a 

H 
Ff . 590-616 : Abbott Moses, the Indian, who 
was a robber : ) ;• ^ m\ ^o« )-.ojjoi |iaio W 

I 
Ff . 636-950: : An ' Unitha written in honour 
of St. Shamuni and her sons (the Maccabees), 
by the priest Saliba, son of the priest David, 
son of the priest Mikbal, who took it from the 
account of the historian Josephus : 

w>joaaj wlpo l—^fH h ** 9 ? JK-hjca . . . 
L » *>\» . . . < flpoa » jsjj > „ ^. V)o .>. ^ > oioi-ao/» ot v i *v> 
^oj ) i ... > o ^ )-^-^J ) » - » <> )»*^* Jj<*a^ 



Ff. 950-1026 : Abbot Mark of Mount Thar- 
maka : )-..<> *»jl ^oo^po W 

K 
Ff. 1020-1136 : The Apostles Matthew and 
Andrew, who converted the town the inhabi- 
tants of which were cannibals. 

L 
Ff. 1136-1170 : St. Paule the Simple. 

M 
Ff. 1 170-1390 : The holy Abbot Yareth 
from the country of Baith 'Arabaye and the 
Arab town of Shiph'e : 



N 
Ff. 1390-1666 : St. Malke : Jjl-**» )K-^jJ. 

o 

Ff. 1666-1816 : St. Christophorus, martyred 
under Dacius : uoo $ a ft> cop ^P°? JK***l 



Ff . 183-1870 : An anonymous letter to the 
inhabitants of Baith Nuhadra, dealing with a 
rebel called Kardwaya (J^©»p>). 

Headed: )JL^j ^ju^Ao )<*^ y-^ vj>oi 
...a->M )-j»oioj ^ooflO.» .(-.»» oioj lck»j 

.po jj^a^opo of voKjJo 

The colophon on ff. 1816-1826 informs us 
that the MS. was written May 20th, 1894, in 
the village of Tell-Kaiphe (1&U> "VI), near 
Mosul, in the time of the (Chaldean) Patriarch 
Elijah, by the deacon Francis (w*mJt»), son 
of George, son of the deacon Francis, of the 
family of Baith-Maire (Jpo K-*»). It was 
written for the deacon Nimrod, son of the 
deacon Joseph, etc., of the family of Rassam 
of Mosul. 

Mingana 86 

118 x 99 mm. 274 leaves, from seventy to 
twenty lines to the page. 
Mystical treatises as follows : 



A few leaves have disappeared at the begin- 
ning, and the text begins abruptly. From 



213 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



214 



indications on ff. 4a and 8b, etc., I am in- 
clined to believe that all the treatises extend- 
ing from fol. 1 to fol. gob are by the mystic 
Isaac of Nineveh. 
The only headings found in the above leaves 

are (fol. 4a) : wj-* *)k-V* *-***» ^> 0^.9 
jii .. «i t— JUL JjxCSi , and (fol. 8b) : j-s/j o£^o 

.on;* > *>« •>«. ^9 Kj/ .)qjlo» 1 n .. m ./ 

Many additional lines are written on the 
narrow margins of several pages. Something 
seems to be missing between ff. 2-3, 3-4, 4-5, 
12-13, 16-17, i9- 20 » 52-53- A long prayer 
begins on fol. 86ft as follows : yo^/ Jo^J 

B 

Ff. gob-gjb : A prayer attributed on the 
margin to St. Macarius of Alexandria ()p^o/ 

.()-.;» ifloVSs . m i| ft v>S> 

Begins : jLm*j \\-*jb x*l 



Ff. 976-1090 : A prayer by Philoxenus (of 
Mebbug). 
Begins : |jom JI9 J-»; J-aa— 

D 

Ff. 109-112^ : A treatise headed JIVxax* 
l^o^so I*-**** U^coi . On the margin it is 
called the " 18th maimra." 

Begins : w^~/ _ooi 



E 

Ff. 112^-1156 : A treatise of Isaac of Nine- 
veh, consisting mostly of prayers. Three 
leaves are missing in the eleventh quire that 
contains D and E. 

Begins : )j^^» y\ oaju*I jJ 



F 

Ff. 1156-116& : A treatise on the virtues 
without which no man can make any progress, 
attributed on the margins to Palladius (|aop 

Begins (fol. 116a) : ^x^fcoot ^*jJ ^A.o« 



Ff. ii6b-nya : The virtues which an old 
monk possessed. 
Headed : ^ao •*» )ooi |xo» ^ N ./ JJLvK^o 

H 

Ff. 1170-1196 : A treatise on mysticism, the 
red heading of which cannot be deciphered 
with safety. 

Begins : v^^i ^aa^aek Jo^j taa~ v / 

I 

Ff. 1 196-1386 : A long treatise on mysti- 
cism, often consisting of good sayings attrib- 
uted to Mark the monk. 

Begins : .j-»t » - »o J-ooi. >jp o o p o K-*{-°? 
Ends : oil;/J^ **}? Jo^jt Jin 001 



Ff. 1386-1396 : A treatise (mamla), in prose, 
attributed to St. Ephrem. 

Begins : po(jw\i yJ{ jjo.mt ^ JJo 



K 

Ff. 1396-1546 : A long mystical treatise by 
Isaac of Nineveh. 

Begins : (Kjx^i )Knm\ ,. v> ,. «.y 



215 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



216 



L 



Ff. 154-166 : A treatise on mysticism at- 
tributed to the holy " old man." The title 
" old man " generally refers to John of 
Dalyatha, or Jo hn Saba. 

Begins : 0/ .Jjl-j-> )_xa>* Jl--Oft^o -*>*• 

M 

Ff . 1666-1786 : A treatise on spirituality for 
monks, by Gregory the monk, or Gregory of 
Cyprus. 

Begins : _x»<_-;o^.»^ +°l Jl \v>v> ool 

N 

Ff. 179^-1846 : Two short discourses on 
spirituality by Isaac of Nineveh. The second 
and the longer one (ff. 179&-184&) is on the 
night vigils. 

Begins : ^oool* Kj/ J-»j» ^*» I-* 



Ff. 184&-190& : A discourse on mysticism 

by Evagrius. 

Begins: .t_o_4^} W .»-*» JL_k_a^o 

•) -fi»«»"t )flftt,,^ \-*±$ol 



Fol. 190 : A short maimra in the seven- 
syllable metre on mysticism, by St. Ephrem. 
Begins : (ot^s* J.-J* v—a-M 



Q 

Fol. i90&-i98# : A treatise on mysticism by 

John Saba. 

Begins : J. ...,■>,> so •)_«j__o; (_*_© 001 ^-_~a-> 



R 



Ff. 198^-2006 : Two short treatises on 
mysticism by the writer called John Nakar. 

The first begins : otK-_~~o-» •*■—■* ^j-~o_» 
The second begins (fol. 198&) : .yu ^t~a-» 



Ff. 20ia-20 jb : Exhortations and good ad- 
vices on mysticism by Evagrius. 



Begins : J-^J» Ji 



._,CMoi,il_ 



OO 



1 



K°' 



Ff. 207&-213& : A treatise on the definition 
of vices and virtues by the same Evagrius. 

JIo-cll- ^*» )lo_J.po v_<_4^/ J-aJ; o^.» 

U 
Ff. 213&-232& : A long treatise on mysticism 
by the same Evagrius. 

Begins : )l).»^*> P^ \^>i .0^; oolo 

From fol. 229a to 2326 the treatise consists 
of ninety-seven evangelical sayings on perfec- 
tion. 

W 

Ff. 233^-2636 : A long discourse on mysti- 
cism by John the Seer (hazzaya), probably John 
of Lycopolis. 

Begins : JiVJ^*-* ^jj -*>*\\ .J-J-~ ^-_-a-» 

Ends : j__<__o )<x_x ^09 °*»^J 

X 

Ff. 264^-2746 : A mystical treatise by the 
monk Isaiah (Esha'ya) of Scete. 



217 



MINGANA COLLFXTION 



218 



Begins : 



vpaaj 



The MS. seems to be incomplete at the end, 
and the text breaks off abruptly with v oK.».r>«\\ 



The final leaf (or fly-leaf) is in vellum, and 
contains the second half of eleven truncated 
lines belonging to a Christological work. The 
lines run in a perpendicular way as compared 
with the three horizontal lines found at the 
top of the page, and are written by a later 
hand. Both hands are in Estrangela, and the 
older one is of about a.d. 670. 

The MS. is written in an old West Syrian 
script of about a.d. 1300. About half of it 
has been supplied by a later hand of about 
1450. Fair rubrications. 

An inscription at the bottom of fol. 26a 
reveals the name of an early owner (^^» oi^j 
(Lxof )t .in *_3 L*£~ ^ojl-) (Isho', son of 

the priest Isaiah), and on fol. 37a an Arabic 
inscription informs us that this Isho', who was 
from the village of Basibrlna (L^-l), gave 
the MS. to the monk Shim'un of Mansuriyah. 
The same fact is stated in another Arabic in- 
scription on the margins of fol. 1666. 

Mingana 87 

213 x 155 mm. 122 leaves, varying num- 
ber of lines according to the works. 

Various works put together by an early 
binder from three different MSS. 



Ff. 1-35& : The explanation of the prayers 
and symbols of the West Syrian Ser vice-Book, 
by the Patriarch Ignatius bar Wahib. 






,o-oto 



B 



Ff. 360.-560. : A long maimra on Adam, and 
on good and evil, and on the fact that evil did 
not emanate from the nature of Adam but 
from his free-will, by Jacob of Serug. 

Begins : )fcO^ w.otoK*/> J-a^ J-a| 
Fol. 42a and half of fol. 416 are blank. 



Ff . 56^-580 : Two maimre on the sacrifices 
of the Jews and of the Armenians, their fol- 
lowers (sic), by St. Ephrem. 

^>J>. yo^\&\ -pe 1 i ., n\ JpoJ^o 00I0 

D 

Ff . $%a-6oa : A maimra on the same sub- 
ject, by Jacob of Serug : 

^Jk oftftVi M pe ) i m n\ jpoj^o oolo 

E 

Ff. 606-696 : A maimra on love, by Jacob 
of Serug. In Garshuni. 

oiSJ-o ^vpi^ 00 Qi'-'t^ nAa^d/ onnv » _.pe . . . 



2ig 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



220 



Ff . 696-850 : The story of the Rechabites 
and of Zosimus. In Garshuni. 

.(^flu^ooj 0JIJ0 ^^J^a*^ «£*••• 



Ff . 856-886 : A homily on the Lord's Day 
(Sunday), by Jacob of Serug. In Garshuni. 

uxyxxBs t-jl/ )<>** ~So> yi^i . . • 

All the above works are written in two more 
or less contemporary hands of about a.d. 1780. 
Bold West Syrian hand. Headings in red. 
Nineteen and twenty lines to the page. 

H 
Fol. 89a is blank. Ff. 896-1026 : The pro- 
fession of faith of Gregory Barhebrams. In 
Garshuni. 

Dated (fol. 1026) 1992 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1681) : 

It seems from this colophon that it was this 
monk Gabriel Gargari who translated the work 
from Syriac into Arabic. 

Thin and negligent West Syrian hand. 
Twenty-seven lines to the page. 

I 

Ff. 1030-1176 : A maimra on the sorrow of 
the Virgin at the crucifixion of her son Jesus, 
and on how the latter was buried and arose 
from the dead, by Cyriacus, bishop of the town 
of Bahnasa. In Garshuni. 



3 | r| x* ^l£lod{ ,iT>rtr> »j ft oi>»jo po —^ft • • • 

The historical facts of the story are said to 
have been written by Gamaliel. The char- 
acter of Pilate is whitewashed in the document, 
and there is some resemblance between it and 
the Martyrium Pilati attributed to the same 
Bishop Cyriacus in Mingana 355 and Mingana 

127. 

Written in a neat and handsome West 
Syrian hand. No date. About a.d. 1450. 
Twenty-three lines to the page. Fol. 112 is 
half torn. 



Ff . 1176-1220 : The miracle performed by 
the Virgin Mary, in the time of the 'Abbasid 
Caliph Ma'mun. In Garshuni. 

Begins: ..-.■- mv^ o^xt^ )o^./ )o***aW 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. No 
date. About a.d. 1650. Ff. 121-122 are 
supplied by a modern hand. Twenty-three 
lines to the page. 



Mingana 88 

260 x 183 mm. 35 leaves of double columns, 
twenty-five lines to the column. 



Fol. 1 : The end of a homily on the resur- 
rection of the Christ. In Garshuni. Incom- 
plete at the beginning. 

As the first leaf of the MS. is numbered in 
Syriac 252, it follows that 251 leaves have 
disappeared from the beginning of the MS. 



221 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



222 



B 

Ff . ib-i6a : The life of St. Cyriacus and his 
mother Julitta. In Garshuni. 

One leaf is missing between ff. 11-12, 
and about 30 leaves have also disappeared 
between ff. 15-16, and the beginning of 16a 
does not seem to be the end of the life of 
St. Cyriacus. 



Ff. i6a-24b : A maimra on Alexander and 
Gog and Magog, by Jacob of Serug. 

♦OOftN . -.pcCS Yb.,ffi; 

Begins : ck^aaa^ )^a( y*z 

Four leaves are missing between ff . 19-20. 

D 

Ff. 246-346 : The story of Salilj b. 'Abd al- 
Kuddus with the Chinese monk. In Garshuni. 

<fttbo jDo^ j«a£» ^d{ ^^J °*H* • • • 
Begins : ^0 ooj/^> i»p© uj{ wo/ps ^.^o 

Many words have disappeared from ff. 26 
and 29. 

E 

Fol. 346 : The beginning of the story of the 
wise man Josephus and King Nebuchadnezzar. 

^.io aoa.ai.^.^oa- ^a, l «..a.«»,$S m ^a . . . 

Kaj> ^^euS s e > aDoa - coo-* 



Incomplete. In Garshuni. 



F 

Fol. 35 : The end of a maimra on the second 
coming of our Lord, and the beginning of 
another maimra on death, by Isaac of Antioch. 

.>>l\f> ^-^» sft ..flfti/ ^-.poj IP )-* 

Begins : > > v; -> .. s^» < ^^ d )K-^o 

Incomplete. 

No date. Written in a neat and clear West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1450. Headings 
in Estrangela characters. Rubricated. The 
MS. is fragmentary and in a bad state of pre- 
servation. 

Mingana 89 

322 x 215 mm. 93 leaves ; more than half 
of the leaves of the MS. have double columns, 
with from twenty-nine to thirty-six lines to 
the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-66 : The geographical part of Barhe- 
braeus's work entitled : 

The work contains the introductory matter 
and all the first nlsha. Incomplete at the 
beginning. 

B 

Fol. 5 contains a map of the earth with red 
and black lines, based on the seven climates of 
Ptolemy. 

C 

Ff . 6b-ga : An ecclesiastical calendar of the 
sun and the moon in form of tables. The 
numbers are placed in the twenty-two squares 
of each one of the thirty-two lines. The 
calendar is attributed at the beginning to 
Dioscorus. 

o) m ..^ |»ot ou»»oift oiSSs yox^ okaj 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



223 

A long Garshuni note at the beginning ex- 
plains the use of the calendar. 

Dated 2026 of the Greeks (a.d. 1715), and 
copied by the priest Abraham, son of Yaunan 
(Jonas), who mentions with gratitude his 
teacher, the priest Sulaiman. 

D 

Ff. 96-iOtf are blank. Ff. 106-186: The 
commentary of Dionysius Barsalibi on the 
Apocalypse. 

Jj L,X . f (aJiOA\ o^>Ki; n^U • • • 

E 

Ff . 186-286 : The commentary of the same 
Dionysius Barsalibi on the Acts. Incomplete 
at the end. 



Ff. 290-386: The treatise of the same 
Dionysius Barsalibi against the Jews. In- 
complete at the end. 

,)^,p UPPOU CO I lO-O (jL^KaiOj 



Ff . 390-846 : The treatise of the same 
Dionysius Barsalibi against the Muhamma- 
dans. 

Jy.^ ^^ac^j (or llaidKi^e) )J.**o;/ 

The treatise is divided into three maimr6, 
subdivided into thirty kephalia. I edited and 



224 



translated the last maimra (ff. 76-84), which 
consists entirely of Kur'anic quotations. 

A leaf is missing at the beginning, which 
contained the title page and the first part 
of the introduction. Another leaf is missing 
between ff. 76-77. 

H 

Ff . 850-926 : The treatise of the same 
Dionysius Barsalibi against the Nestorians. 

The treatise is incomplete at the beginning 
and at the end. 

I 

Fol. 93a contains a grammatical note on the 
siydmi points which are not to be used for 
the cardinal numbers, and a commentary on 
Ps. xv. This folio belongs to a different MS., 
which contained Biblical commentaries. This 
is proved by the Arabic inscription dealing 
with the purchase of the MS. by a >l yt- 
for his son Sulaiman. Fol. 936 contains the 
list of the MSS. owned by the priest Yalda, 
son of Hanna, of the village of Karakosh. 

No date. Written apparently in two dif- 
ferent and bold West Syrian hands, of about 
a.d. 1700 and 1450-1500. The major part of 
the MS. is by the first hand. Ff. 1-9 are by 
a third and thinner hand, and dated 2026 of 
the Greeks. See above under C. They ap- 
pear also to be from a totally different MS. 
Moderately rubricated. Broad margins. 

Mingana 90 

210 x 155 mm. 244 leaves, generally from 
nineteen to twenty- two lines to the page. 

The Service-Book of the West Syrian Church, 
entitled )j^K*d , as follows : 

Ff . 16-62 : Generalities with J^ii* , I^Soo 
and Jjpjoo 



225 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



226 



Ff. 630-840 : jud?o*o» 1*0*1 
Ff. 840-133& • M<ha jLo 



(ioataj )m^. Incomplete 



Ff. 1340-1470 

Ff. 1470-1546 

Ff. 1550-164& 
at the end. 

Ff. 165&-1870 : )ACbJL*>; \jo*l 

Fol. 187 : Ji^lj JjaA^ 

Ff. 188-244: Jjoh>; J-sKd. The lower 
ends of the final leaves of this section are 
much damaged. 

No date. Written in three different hands, 
the oldest of which about a.d. 1500. The 
major part of the MS. is by a copyist who calls 
himself Cyriacus (ff. 1470 and 1550, etc.), and 
who was writing about a.d. 1600. Some other 
leaves have been here and there supplied by 
a much more modern copyist. The script is a 
clear and somewhat bold West Syrian hand. 

The third hand, which embraces ff. 188-244, 
is a thinner and more negligent script of about 
a.d. 1750. Fol. 239 is supplied by another 
hand. 

Well rubricated. Old Oriental binding. 

Mingana 91 

211 x 151 mm. 347 leaves, twenty-one 
lines to the page. 
A voluminous work on mysticism and 

monasticism, entitled Jk_*j-~o; J^Ss , The 

Spiritual Ship, by Basil Mas'ud, a West 
Syrian abbot and bishop who died towards 
the end of the fifteenth Christian century. 

Ff. 3170-3200 give a full account of the life 
of the author, Basil Mas'ud, and of the way 
in which he wrote the present work : an illit- 
erate young man called Mas'ud became a 
monk at the age of twenty-two in the monas- 
tery of Hah in Tiir 'Abdin, directed by the 
Abbot and Bishop Dionysius. His piety and 



intense devotion soon attracted the attention 
of the Bishop or Abbot, who is constantly 
called in the work J^i~o$ ^.oiou*/ , " his spiritual 
father," and who induced him to learn the 
art of reading and writing in order to be able 
to answer himself the many questions on 
spirituality addressed to him by different 
people. Some previous questions had already 
been answered by the Abbot himself at the 
dictation of his promising pupil. In the mean- 
time the Abbot Dionysius died, and Mas'ud 
was unanimously chosen as his successor in 
the direction of the monastery. 

The historical note speaks then of the great 
number of the monasteries and sanctuaries 
which he built or restored. At the age of 
fifty-five he was elected bishop to the monas- 
tery of St. Cyriacus, in the country of Hezza 
()>-,), near Zargal (S^j)), in 1792 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1481), and was consecrated in the 
small town of Hisn-Kaif (Wo ? Jjjjh-) under 
the name of Basil. The present treatises were 
collected in book form in 1481 (or the year 
of the author's consecration), by one of his 
pupils called 'Aziz (>*p»), who availed himself 
of what was already put together by the 
Abbot Dionysius. It is this collector who 
gave to the work the title of the " Spiritual 

Ship." 
The treatises, often called epistles (Jl^/), 

embrace all kinds of spirituality. The MS. is 
incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
We will refer to some of the most striking 
divisions of the work, which in reality has no 
regular divisions in the form of kephalia or 
pasuke, etc. 

Ff. 11-23& contain a treatise entitled )K~ax*o 

(laj^ftj • The epistle on ff. 23&-33<* is called 

Jjcho] . The epistle on ff. 33«-4°& is known as 

JlauLAJj )K~<ul*>. ¥1 41b -77a: Various 

spiritual advices, with special reference to the 



227 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



228 



three states of )1oj^» , )Ioj-»^j and JIo_l~o; . 
Ff. 72-73, 80, and the major part of fol. 716 
and fol. 796 are blank because of a defect in 
the original MS. 

Ff. 776-1036 : On the demon of unchastity. 

Ff. 1036-1146 : On the demon of blasphemy. 

Ff. 1 146-1226 : On laziness, sadness and joy 
in the service. 

Ff. 1 226- 1 636 contain various short trea- 
tises on the different virtues and vices. Half 
of fol. 1596 is blank because of a lacuna of 
two leaves in the original MS. 

On fol. 1396 an inscription of the original 
MS., dated 1791 of the Greeks (a.d. 1480), 
informs us that Ignatius bar Sabta, the 
Patriarch of Tur 'Abdln, died in the month of 

May {tytir) of that year. 

Ff. 1636-1816: Various treatises on peni- 
tence, with special reference to baptism and 
Eucharist. 

Ff. 1826-214& : General advices to a monk, 
and an interpretation of a saying of St. 
Antony to the effect that some men have 
toiled much " without attaining the path of 
truth and reaching the port of peace." 

On fol. 2146 is an inscription found in the 
original MS. and dated 1791 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1480). 

Ff. 2146-2636 contain various treatises on 
spiritual subjects, with special reference to 
the two seas found in man, and to the hidden 
aim of spirituality. 

Ff. 2640-2720 : Two treatises on the same 
subject, in the seven-syllable metre, followed 
by two other metrical maimre in the same 
metre, one of which is on the first verse of the 
Gospel of St. John. 

Ff. 2726-2926 : A maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre on the Trinity and on the 
Divine Economy of our Lord : )lo-»K^M ""^ 



v poj otlcLi^po N 5b3»o |t-o^.o \±*\*S >? ^o. 

This is followed by another maimra in the 
same metre on the " path of heaven " (^-.;oJ 

.()J.m\*>> 
Ff . 2976-3060 : A maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre on the death of the bishop who 
was the author's spiritual teacher. A note at 
the end informs us that this death occurred 
in 1778 of the Greeks (a.d. 1467). He had 
been ordained in 1776 of the Greeks. 

Ff . 306-308 : Two acrostic maimre in honour 
of a saint. Incomplete at the end. Ff. 3086- 
310 are blank. The rest of the MS. contains 
various maimre on the general theme of 
spirituality. 

Dated a.d. 1903, and written at Mosul by 
the deacon Matthew, son of Paul. The 
original MS. dated from the time of the 
author (see above). The present MS. is 
copied from a MS. belonging to the Monastery 
of Our Lady (fol. 3226). 

Clear and neat West Syrian hand. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. 

Mingana 92 

208 x 150 mm. 121 leaves. 
Miscellaneous treatises put together by a 
binder from different MSS. 

A 
Ff . 1-30 : Various anonymous inscriptions 
and quotations in Syriac and Arabic. 

B 
Fol. 36 : A quotation from the Paradise of 
Eden of 'Abdisho' of Nisibin. 



Ff . 40-56 : A maimra, in the seven-syllable 
metre, on the spread of Nestorianism in the 
Persian Empire in the time of Barsauma of 
Nisibin and the Catholicos Acacius (Akak). 



229 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



230 



Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
The work is probably by Barhebneus. There 
is a lacuna between ff. 4-5. 

Written in double columns, with twenty- 
nine lines to the column. No date. Thin 
West Syrian script of about a.d. 1650. 

D 

Ff . 6-23 : The Paradise of Eden, or |^a-.»V» 
V j^> of 'Abdlsho' of Nisibin. 

The MS. contains maimra n complete ; 
and maimre 13, 15, in a fragmentary form ; 
and maimre 16, 19, 20-21, 24-25, 35-36, 45, in 
a more or less complete form. 

No date. Written in two West Syrian 
hands of about a.d. 1650 and 1700. Some 
pages have double columns, with varying 
numbers of lines in each column. The author's 
commentary is written on the margins. A 
lacuna between ff. 15-16. Fol. 166 is blank, 
but the text is continuous. Headings in red. 

E 

Fol. 25 : A maimra by the priest 'Abdal- 
Masih, son of the Makdasi (= pilgrim) Dar- 
wlsh, containing exhortation to devotion. 
In Garshuni. 

,_=>( , .. . m vft»> i oxui ot-alj peL^e . . . 

Double columns. Thin West Syrian script 
of about a.d. 1650. 

F 

Ff . 26-43 : The explanation of the meaning 
of the Arabic alphabet by the West Syrian 
Patriarch Ignatius, surnamed Badhar Zakhe, 
son of Wahib. In Garshuni. 

•010 ^/ \a) ;p ooij ■K>**l\i^A ~P° 



No date. Minute West Syrian script of 
about a.d. 1650. Thirty-three lines to the 
page. Headings in red. Most of fol. 39a 
and part of fol. 396 are in Arabic characters. 
Ff. 35-38 are by a later hand, with fewer 
lines. Ff. 30a and 310 contain round circles 
in which are placed the different hierarchies 
of the angels and the waters, winds and earth. 
Fol. 43a is by a later hand. 



Ff . 44-53 : The often recurring maimra of 
Barhebraeus, in the twelve-syllable metre, on 
the divine wisdom. 

No date. Bold and not very handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1700. Seven- 
teen lines to the page. Headings in red. 

H 

Ff. 54-55 : A canticle (oL- po) in honour 
of the Virgin and her child. In Garshuni, 
with a couplet in Syriac. 

Headed : wtpStt JjK*o\ <*-~ po 

Same hand as above under G. 

I 

Ff . 566-640 : The ritual of the benediction 
of the water in the West Syrian Church. 

Dated in the Arabic colophon 2091 of the 
Greeks and a.d. 1780 : 

Bold and neat West Syrian hand. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Nineteen lines to the page. 



231 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



232 



Ff. 66-73 : A commentary on the work of 
creation. Incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end. In Garshuni. Clear West Syrian 
hand of about 1750. Twenty-seven lines to 
the page. 

K 

Ff . 74-87 : Part of the work of Pseudo- 
Clement, dealing with the creation of man, 
the functions of the angels and the history of 
the Jews. Incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end. In Garshuni. 

No date. Negligent West Syrian hand of 
about 1800. 

Rubricated. Wrongly headed by an owner 
jajL2&s otij^o ^o, "from the Cave of 
Treasures." 



Ff . 88-92 : An exhortation to the ordinandi. 
In Garshuni. Incomplete at the beginning. 

M 

Ff. 920-956 : The ritual of the ordination of 
the priests and deacons, according to the ar- 
rangement of Dioscorus, a West Syrian bishop 
of Gazarta. 

JL*.**.:* J..jJ ww^ Iv-a..*. . . . |^jL.2kk.jL.*09o 

Incomplete at the end. Clear and bold 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1800. Rubri- 
cated. Nineteen lines to the page. 

N 

Ff. 96-103 are blank. Ff. 1040-1116 : Ethical 
and pious advices of a philosopher. In Arabic. 
Incomplete at the beginning. 



Every section is introduced by ^\ I , "0 my 

son." The speaker is a philosopher, and his 

son is Theo (j>jlf, fol. 105). A large section 

deals with the soul and the sun. 

No date. A negligent Naskhi hand of about 
a.d. 1780. No rubrications. 

O 

Fol. 112 contains an historical note in Gar- 
shuni on the building of the town of Mosul 
in the fourth year of the Caliphate of 'Umar 
b. Khattab. 



Ff. 1130-1170 : An anonymous sermon for 
the third Sunday in Lent. In Arabic. 

Jldl j*- I J JUr A^y . . . 



md rjlJ\ fjJ\ ja 



Q 



Ff. 1 176-1200 : An extract from the medical 
work entitled x : 

The work is in Garshuni, and contains the 
forty-sixth chapter " on the pulse." 

West Syrian hand of about 1780. Twenty- 
four lines to the page. 



R 

Ff. 1206-1210 : A poetical piece on how 
to attend a wedding. In Arabic. Fol. 12 lb 
contains an Arabic note headed jli J^ l by 
the deacon 'Abd al- Wahid. 



1 The author's name is not given but he is -. jl£ J I &. I 

J^'^-VI uS *a~ j; ^Jl <~* , the physician of Salah ad- 
Din (Saladin), a.d. 1171-1193. The title of the work is 
generally given as .iL-^-Vlj JiVI *-La.J ^U-jVI (cf. 
Brockelmann's Ges. d. Arab. Lit., i, 489). 



233 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



234 



Mingana 93 

221 x 162 mm. 101 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

The " Book of the Bee " of Solomon, Metro- 
politan of Basrah. 

MfcA > } )K_*$CL39 )^aK^09 (^LoOl\» (~sKd . . . 

The work is divided into two parts. Ff. 1- 
52a contain the history of the creation of the 
angels and of man, and of the Jews and their 
kings. Ff. 520-556 contain the history of the 
prophets. On fol. 556 ends the first part 
()]^oj^ )j,o^vft). The second part begins 

on fol. 556 with the genealogy and the birth 
of Christ and his life. 

Ff. 796-876 contain short historical notes 
concerning the Apostles and the disciples of 
Christ, and the Catholicoi of the East. Ff. 
880-1010 contain miscellaneous matter refer- 
ring to the Bible : (0) the names of the ancient 
kings of Babylonia, Egypt and Persia; (6) 
the change of kingdoms (from the book of 
Methodius, bishop of Rome) ; (c) Gog and 
Magog ; (d) the Anti-Christ and the end of 
the world. 

Written in the village of Tell-Kaiph6 (JaJjM) 

on 24th August, a.d. 1886, by «^^ \* $o*Jdo 
and da-mo.. ^» ^jo^ and oj-~ )>oj ^ >*joo** , 

of the Catholic school of the village. 

Written in three clear but not handsome 
East Syrian hands. Headings in red. 

Mingana 94 

215 x 157 mm. 255 leaves, twenty-four 

lines to the page. 
Grammatical works. 



Ff. 1-290 : Tlie grammatical treatise of 
Elijah, Metropolitan of Nisibin. 



B 

Ff. 290-2120 : The Grammar of John bar 
Zu'bi. 

)J,0-00 K-00/ |^t)OflD J l\viV> jjoi . . . 

On fol. 530 a John the Stylite (^1— <u 

j^iojctt}) is quoted on grammatical points. 

Ff. 138-1396 contain the short treatise of the 
East Syrian Patriarch Elijah on the puhhdmis. 

oi-a J-^VoJ IjjSoj; peu*od» yOoU ' oHciii . . . 

)f> AoKfl )J$S -PO V <U| SAJL»9 l^^o 

C 

Ff. 2 126-2170 : A poetical piece called 
" Riddle " on some logical divisions. 
Headed : j^oj^o* Jlt—o/ )-»of **■»/ ^^o • • • 

The work is anonymous. At the end there 
is : )lj— 0/ Aoc^ji 

D 

Ff. 2170-2276 : A short metrical Grammar, 
attributed at the end to the " author," i.e. 
the above John bar Zu'bi. 

E 
Ff. 2276-2376 : Another grammatical trea- 
tise in the seven-syllable metre, apparently by 
the same John bar Zu'bi, on the divisions of 
the noun. 



235 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



236 



Ff. 2386-2430 : The paradigm of the verb 
j-a in all its different modifications. Entitled : 

G 

Ff . 243a - 244a contain various poetical 
pieces in praise of grammatical studies. 

H 

Ff. 2440-2550 : A grammatical treatise in 
the twelve-syllable metre, by Joseph bar 
Malkon, bishop of Mardin. 

U*±) JpoJ^o . . . 

. )*po* j.aaajca,a) 



■ ft ety n . 



upo\ » ».a\; 



•yOftVV) \J> JjLsAOO) 



Fol. 2556 contains an anonymous piece in 
rhymed prose on the majesty of God. The 
style seems to be that of the Patriarch Elijah 
III, called Abu Halim. 

Dated (fol. 2380) Tuesday, 29th September, 
2 1 14 of the Greeks, 1803 of our era, and 12 15 of 
the Hi j rah, and written in the small town of 
Alkosh, in the time of John, the Chaldean or 
East Syrian Uniat Patriarch, by Gabriel, 
son of the priest Khaushaba (|^1od), son of 
the deacon Joseph from the same town of 
Alkosh. On fol. 2430 the date of the MS. 
is given as 2111 of the Greeks (a.d. 1800). 
The name of the copyist is also found on 
fol. 2120. 

Clear and somewhat bold East Syrian hand. 
Profusely rubricated. Fairly broad margins. 



Mingana 95 

225 x 153 mm. 126 leaves, generally twenty- 
two lines to the page. 

A collection of Christological controversies 
and historical sketches of the Councils of the 



Church. Mostly in Garshiini. Entitled by 
the copyist : 



Ff . 1-10& : Excerpts from the treatise on the 
soul of Moses bar Kepha. In Garshiini. 

The work contains chapters 1, 6, 12-17. 
Incomplete at the end. 

B 

Ff. 110-236 : A treatise on the Trisagion 
entitled "The Ladder of Christ" (yx±M> 
. .. ■ mvftk). In Garshuni. 

The treatise, which is anonymous, is divided 
into seven chapters (fasls). It maintains the 
Monophysite view-point against the other 
Christian denominations. 



Ff. 236-290 : The profession of faith of the 
West Syrians. In Garshuni. 

V i»^\ v )-^»^ v^' *>°J • • • 

The work is relatively modern and mentions 
(fol. 276) Cardinal Baronius. 

D 

Ff. 290-340 : The Christological beliefs of 
the West Syrians. In Garshuni. 

The treatise seems to be relatively modern, 
like the preceding one. 

E 

Ff. 34^-386 • A treatise on the oneness of 
nature in Christ. In Garshuni. 

Of the same nature as above. 



237 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



238 



Ff. 386-416 : On the meaning of one, holy, 
Apostolic, and Catholic Church. In Garshuni. 

otj— /o oi^...-».a ^ocu ^ «N . v> v^- 3 **• 

.oixboj^o (»Aaa; oifl>| ft^ o 
Of the same nature as above. 



K 



Ff. 706-796 : The history of the Christo- 
logical events that took place under the 
Emperor Marcian, apparently from the work 
entitled Ishrak, " Illumination," spoken of 
under G. 



Ff. 420-516 : Extracts from the work en- 
titled *fo*Jlt, "Illumination/' by Bishop 
Peter, or the Monophysite writer Severus 
Peter al-Ashaki, bishop of Melij, against the 
Armenians, the Melchites and the Nestorians. 
In Garshuni. 

..o/pJIJ o/*o ^ ^-^ . . . 

See Mingana 174, etc. 

H 

Ff. 516-550 : The profession of faith of 
Severus of Antioch. In Garshuni. 

I 
Ff. 550-650 : The history of the Councils. 
In Garshuni. 

Jot*» V J* ^00 ^ao) ^v f ^ p? 0/A0 . . . 



Ff. 650-706 : An anonymous treatise on the 
Christological state of affairs before the Council 
of Chalcedon and after it. In Garshuni. 
Many quotations from early Fathers. 

<**>>-^ w^ ^ooj^Aoc^ J-»JIJ 0/A0 . . . 



Ff . 796-816 : What the author of the Ishrak, 
" Illumination," taught his disciple. 

Jjjf - ~ I dSs oJJJ Sujo ~» \aA 
o/Kd wU*J pjSs );oi o~Jj vjoa-^oj^© 

M 

Ff. 816-940 : The Book of the Councils, by 
Severus, called Ibn al-Mukaffa', bishop of 
Ishmiinain. In Garshuni. 

OLVtt >Ja A-00 ^.boj^oL^ o/Kd . . . 

N 

Ff . 940-1086 : Canons and sayings of some 
Fathers of the Church concerning Christian 
dogmas. In Garshuni. 



Ff. 1090 -1 106: A maimra by Theodore 
Studita on the confession of sins . In Garshuni . 



LaauAQ 



239 

Incomplete at the end. 

P 

Ff. 1 15a- 1 19a : The profession of faith of 
Jacob of Edessa. In Syriac. 

. . . t~Vo»l JiO*; . . . JioLMuoif N<1-1 

.wQt$o|f ooa^ s^po^ J^-a^? 



Ff . 1190-121& : Profession of faith of Philox- 
enus of Mebbug. In Syriac. 

R 
Ff. 1240-1250 : The profession of faith of 
Barhebrseus. 



Ff. 1220-1230 contain the history of the 
Turkish massacres of the Armenians and other 
Christians in 1896 ; written by the copyist. 



Ff. 125-126 : An anonymous homily on the 
Presentation of Jesus in the Temple. In 
Garshuni. 

v oi^aji j-0.o ^.auoiNN Ur*-* ^«^>? otj/p 

In it mention is made of the translation of 
the book of Ptolemy, " the interpreter," from 
Greek into Syriac. 

Dated (fol. 1216) Thursday, 2nd May, 1896, 
and written at Mosul by the deacon Matthew, 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



240 



son of Paul. Fol. 12 ib contains two long 
quotations from Jacob of Edessa. 

Clear and neat West Syrian hand. Rubri- 
cated. 

Mingana 96 

210 x 150 mm. 56 leaves, generally twenty- 
two lines to the page for the main part of the 
work. 

A 

Ff. 1 -466 : The burial service for the lay- 
men in the West Syrian Church. 



1^ 



^^5 



Ff. 1-2 are supplied by a modern hand. As 
fol. 3 is numbered 11 by the copyist, we may 
infer that ten leaves are missing between 
ff. 2-3. Two leaves are also missing between 
ff. 20-21. 

No date. Written in a negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1750. Rubricated. 

B 

Fol. 47 contains a quotation, in Garshuni, 
from the medical work entitled : 



v> /onvC^ o/Kd 1 



Ff. 476-540 : The meaning of Lent and the 
obligations of Christians towards it. In Gar- 
shuni. 



Ss 



L^> t-^> 



This treatise is by another copyist, and has 
been added to the above work by a binder. 



x The full title of the work is jlSjJI r-l^x. of Abul-Muna 

b. abi Nasr b. Haffaz al-Kohen al-Isra'ili al-' Attar, who 
flourished in Cairo in a.d. 1260. Cf. BrockeJmann, Ges. d. 
Arab. Lit., i, 492. 



241 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



Written in a careless West Syrian hand. 
Twenty-four lines to the page. No rubrica- 
tions. 

D 
Ff - 54*-56 : Scribblings by a modern owner 
called 'Abdallah b. Sakla (JLy), and some 

early chronological, astronomical and medical 
notes from various works. 



Mingana 97 

213 x 157 mm. 168 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

A miscellaneous collection of prayers and 
writings of the Fathers of the West Syrian 
Church. 

A 

Ff. 1-140: : Prayers (mostly HM t sidri and 
promions) that are learnt by heart by a newly 
ordained priest. 

B 

Ff. 140-220 : Various prayers to be recited 
on different occasions. 



242 



.^; ^xj n )i,i.\ Jt J*^ 



Ff. 220-240 • Prayers to be recited at the 
end of some Church services. 

J) 

Ff. 240-410 : Various ceremonies connected 
with the Liturgy of the West Syrian Church 
and the prayers to be recited by the priest at 
eaeh ceremony : (^;a-o ? j 1 **) . . . 

E 

Ff. 416-836 : A maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre by Jacob of Serug on the 
chariot seen by the prophet Ezekiel. 



It is stated at the end that the maimra con- 
tains 1396 pethghamd. 



Ff. 840-896: A maimra in the seven- 
syllable metre by Isaac of Nineveh, containing 
various advices on spirituality. 

sA-^a.-/ ,*po W . . . Jjl-jjoj JpoJ^) 

Ff . 896-930 contain another maimra by the 
same Isaac of Nineveh on quiet, solitude and 
love. 

G 

Ff. 930-966 : A maimra by St. Ephrem on 
quiet and on the path of righteousness. 

JpoN Ji ft\ . v > you^l ^po K-jj), . . . 

.JW-»j» J-*jo/ ^*© ) .Nil* oK,i oot ^* 

H 

Ff. 970-1086 : A maimra in the seven- 
syllable metre by Isaac, the disciple of Zen- 
obius, who was himself the disciple of St. 
Ephrem, on the perfection of the monks. 

oot; )ift\v> vn .iflo »\ wpo Jjl^o* |poj-*° 
^poj ot ^ ^ oM sx \ .,->o-uj» oj| ^oM U.010JL.J 

.\S.O )lof>t ff>V*Q 

Begins : )^a» M pe^ yoa^a^ 



Ff. 109^-1230 : A maimra by the same 
Isaac, disciple of Zenobius, on monks, ascetics 
and solitaries. 



243 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



244 



4*0 \*u±o |~fdpoo Mr— ^ lv*M° 
Begins : )»a^ N ^li )<*^ 

J 

Ff. 1230-1310 : Another maimra by the 
same Isaac, on the perfection of monks. 

Begins : ypM x* 2 *' ^ J-**- -* 

K 
Ff . 1310-1330 : An acrostic Sughitha, in the 
seven-syllable metre, on penitence. 

^* . . . )»*» "^; )JLoaJ.» )K-^.» 

The Sughitha is anonymous, and begins : 

.wM J-**» yO^ )-»AJ 0/ 



Ff. 1330-134& : An acrostic maimra by St. 
Ephrem, on penitence. 
Begins : Ul )?**> 7^ )°^ 

M 
Ff. 1346-1360: An acrostic Sughitha on 
penitence, by Mark bar Kiki. 

^ ),.«>., ^JJ \V*X>U )K~^J» O0l 

■ mftftP 



Lin 



^x^ t^^? . . . )p4*> ool 



Begins : JaSJo (a^Jo ^/ 

N 
Ff. 1366-1400 : Two acrostic maimre in the 
seven-syllable metre, written by David the 
Phoenician in the monastery of Sliba. They 
contain spiritual advices. 



) >r \j : )^p K^> cft^f )iol/ ^ Uo-uaa 

O 

Ff . 1400-1470 : Eight maimre by St. Ephrem 
on various subjects. 

The first (ff. 14O0-141&) deals with the sub- 
ject that God is not the cause of the illness 
of the body and the soul. The one on fol. 146 
defines the position of Paradise ( >5 ^oo )K-»a~l 
)~- : j*) . The remaining ones are more or less 
in form of prayers. 

P 
Ff . 1470-1480 : An acrostic prayer in the 
twelve -syllable metre by Jacob of Serug 
while still a child. 

&poJ ? )'<*\v» OOAi- -P« J-*-?-*! U«^J 

.J^lA )00| wOtoM ^^3^ ^ OpOOl* "^ 

Q 

Ff. 1390-1636 : A maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre by Mar Hannanya Akhsnaya, 
on penitence. 

J. r '«H )-■> 1 ~ ~p<x^ \-"*°l> )P°^ 

R 

Ff. 1636- 1676 : A maimra by Jacob of 
Serug on the hour of death for good and bad 
people. 

The colophon (fol. 1680), which is composed 
in a strange mixture of Greek and Syriac, 
informs us that the MS. was written in 1962 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1651) by Behnam at the 
request of the Bishop Basil (cf. also fol. 41a). 
Written in a bold and handsome West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. 



245 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



246 



Mingana 98 

300 x 200 mm. 262 leaves, twenty-seven 
lines to the page. 

The Book of the Prophets, according to the 
Peshi^ta Version. 

Ff. 1-490: : Isaiah (thirty chapters). Ff. 
490-1006 : the twelve Minor Prophets (twenty- 
five chapters), counted collectively. Ff. 10 10- 
1806 : Jeremiah (thirty - six chapters, with 
the Lamentations). Ff. 1806-2426 : Ezekiel 
(twenty - eight chapters). Ff. 2426-2620: 
Daniel. The real Daniel ends on fol. 2600 
with the subscription J-^u ^4-u» ^oVa, 
while ff. 2606-2610 contain the story of Bel 
(^-.a 00JL) and ff. 2610-2620 that of the 

Dragon (JjujI 00A). The late copyist who 
supplied the last leaves omitted the number- 
ing of the chapters of Daniel. 

Dated (folio 1006) October, 1766 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1455), and written in a uniform 
and handsome East Syrian hand, with all the 
diacritical points, and almost all the signs used 
in the East Syrian Massora. Red headings. 
Broad margins. Ff . 1-38 of the beginning and 
ff. 245-262 of the end are supplied by a late 
hand, together with fol. 134. 

Apart from the above numbering of chapters 
used for each separate prophet or a group of 
prophets, as is the case for the Minor Prophets 
(who in this respect are treated as one), there 
is another chapter numbering for all the Books 
of the Prophets treated as one, and on fol. 
2446 these chapters reach the number 141. 
On ff. 245-262 the chapters have been omitted 
by the later copyist. 

At the end of many prophetical books occurs 
the inscription of an owner, the priest Abraham 
Shikwana or Kasha of Alkosh (|xo yooti^l 
(joa* k~3»)- His Syriac seal is also stamped 
at the bottom of fol. 1240. 



Mingana 99 

224 x 164 mm. 80 leaves, of double col- 
umns, twenty lines to the column. 

Barhebraeus's edition of, and commentary 
upon, the book of Hierotheus. 

yOdj; )jKU-flP wtt . . . woo}!;-*}? j-aKo ^0 

^ OOP |-~fcJp09 ). U j. ftV > ^00O_.»O^.^ **P0 

In his preface the editor states (fol. 20) that 
he divided the work into twenty-two chapters 
according to the number of the letters of the 
alphabet, and that he entitled the book : 

Each page is divided into two columns, the 
first of which gives the text of Hierotheus in 
sections, as edited by Barhebrseus, and the 
second the commentary upon it. 

No date. Written in a negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. i860. Ff . 35-38, 41, 
and 72-73 are blank. Rubricated. 

Mingana 100 

230 x 166 mm. 146 leaves, generally twenty- 
one and twenty-two lines to the page. 



Ff. 1-1166 : The encyclopaedic work en- 
titled Treasures, by the West Syrian writer 
Jacob of Bartilla, called Bar Shikko. 

The work is divided into four parts (adhshd), 
sub-divided into many kephalia. The first 
part (ff. 1-106) has ten kephalia, and treats of 
the Trinity. The second part (ff. 106-600) has 
forty-one kephalia, and deals with the Incarna- 
tion. The third part (ff. 606-746) is divided 
into nineteen kephalia, and speaks of the 
Divine Providence. At the end of this part the 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



247 

author is spoken of as ^^>;o;/j l+ m~ o onv * 

The fourth part (ff. 74&- Il6& ) has fort y 
kephalia, and treats of the world, its creation 
and contents, with a special section dealing 
with angels and men. 

On fol. 116a the author states that he fin- 
ished his work on the 10th May of the year 
1542 of the Greeks (a.d. 1231) : 

JjUo-> olajj Kxaj w^jiflpn n « fri»» >^-t-» 

The colophon (ff. Il6&-II7«) informs us that 
the MS. was written at Mosul on the 3rd of 
June in 2196 of the Greeks (a.d. 1885) by the 
deacon Matthew, son of Paul, in the time of 
Peter III, the West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch 
(a native of Mosul) ; and of Behnam, Metro- 
politan of Mosul ; and of Elias, bishop of the 
monastery of St. Matthew (Sheikh Matti). 
The copyist adds that in that year Archbishop 
Behnam returned from Constantinople, where 
he had gone to fight for the cause of the West 
Syrian churches, which had been seized by 
force by the " Prankish Papists," i.e. French 
missionaries, who were helped by the French 
Government. 

B 
Fol. 117 : A metrical letter addressed by 
the above Jacob bar Shikko to Rabban Mari, 
known as Fakhr ad-Daulah, son of Thomas. 

Every strophe begins with a Pd and ends 
with a P6. 

C 

Ff. 117&-I18& : Another metrical letter by 
the same Jacob bar Shikko, addressed to 



248 



Rabban Abu Tahir Sa'id, known as Taj ad- 
Daulah, son of' Thomas, of Baghdad. 

J$->^ OO.Q.V »\ O&^J t^ 0^-*» )lt-~J )M^f 

.,/j^a ^o> No/1 ^ 

Every strophe begins with a Taw and ends 
with a Taw. 

D 
Ff. 119^-1360: : Explanation of the ecclesi- 
astical prayers and the ceremonies connected 
with them, by the West Syrian Patriarch 
Ignatius bar Wahib. 

^ con ^a>**4U^l ~P° latt^» v^J 1 

E 

Ff . 136&-138& : Four maimre, two by Ephrem 
and two by Jacob of Serug on the sacrifice of 
the Jews and the Armenians. 

F 

Ff. 139^-145^ • Mnemonic tables, giving the 
first words of the KaU and Sibltitha, in the 
office of the West Syrian Church. 

G 

Fol. 145 : Explanation of each of the ecclesi- 
astical vestments of the priests and the altar. 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. Fully rubricated. Fairly broad mar- 
gins. For date see above under A, and cf. 
ff. 1186 and 136a. 



216 x 162 mm. 
lines to the page. 



Mingana 101 

108 leaves, twenty-two 



249 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



250 



A 



Ff. 1-103 : The encyclopaedic work of 
Barhebraeus, called Commerce of Commerces. 

^DOL^a^*^ «~.pe^ )l^/i k*$Jh )-*Ao 

The work is divided into three parts, sub- 
divided into kephalia : Ff. 40-456 : Logic ; 
ff . 46a - 730 : Natural History (inW v> v> 
[t> v 1 . 1) ; ff. 730 - 103a : Philosophy and 

Theology. 

Dated Sunday, 5th of June, 2193 of the 
Greeks, and a.d. 1882, and written at Mosul 
by the deacon Matthew, son of Paul, in the 
time of the West Syrian Patriarch Peter III 
(a native of Mosul) ; and of Behnam, Metro- 
politan of Mosul ; and of Elias, bishop of the 
monastery of St. Matthew (Sheikh Matti) in 
the mountain of Alfaf . 

B 

Ff. 104-10701 : A maimra by Jacob of 
Serug on asceticism. 

Ilo-ima) ^> QflflN. w*po; )p4*o 

.)iaj>J,oio Jla*paJo 

The maimra seems to be written by another 
hand and added to the above work by the 
binder. 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. Rubricated. Fairly broad margins. 

On fol. 1080 the copyist speaks in a Gar- 
shuni note of the floods caused by the river 
Tigris in a.d. 1884, and of the terrible famine 
that had occurred in North Mesopotamia four 
years previously. 

Mingana 102 

148 x 115 mm. 265 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 
The Service-Book of the East Syrian Church. 



Ff. i-in : The Psalter, arranged for the 
use of Church services. 

B 
Ff. 1 120-1306 : The Nocturns. 

.JKaa; )Aooo-> (-*^j J**-\j 

C 

Ff. 1310-180 : The prayers of the ferial 
days. Ff. 1690-1800 contain special prayers 
for Wednesday. 

D 

Ff . 1810-1956 : The BasaltM, the Tishbhatha 
and the Matins. 

E 
Ff. 1956-2370 : The Service-Book. entitled : 

F 

Ff . 2370-2420 : Special prayers composed : 
(o) by Rabban Abraham Slokhaya (^ootV^J *f > 
{^o^tfj in 1837 of the Greeks (a.d. 1526) ; 
(6) by 'Abdlsho' of Gazarta (<»><■» t,p\ ~pe 
)!jj^ ^©j) ; (c) by Gabriel, the nephew of 
the above, who wrote in 19 10 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1599) in the monastery of St. Eugenius : 

v a-^ Zjl Kaa* ^-^oj ~po ? ; (d) by Elijah, 
Metropolitan of Nisibin. 

G 

Ff . 2420-2526 : The order of prayers called 

H 

Ff . 2526-2646 : The prayers for the dead 
and the MadhrdsM of the whole week. 

.jk^a 01^0? K>y*© )r^? jAouo* ... 



25* 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



252 



No date. Written in a clear and neat East 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1830. On fol. 195& 
the copyist's name is given as Michael. On 
fol. 265a is a note of ownership in Arabic by 
the priest Michael Romanus of Alkosh, dated 
April, 1837. On the fly-leaf of the end another 
Arabic note informs us that snow fell in 
Urmiah (Persia) in the month of April, and 
covered the earth. Profusely rubricated. 
Many leaves seem to have been written by 
another contemporary hand. 

Mingana 103 

243 x 163 mm. 203 leaves, generally from 
thirty-three to thirty-seven lines to the page. 

The New Testament according to the 
Peshitta Version, as follows : 

Ff . 1-320 : Matthew, divided into twenty- 
two chapters ; ff. 320-51& : Mark, divided 
into thirteen chapters ; ff. 516-84& : Luke, 
divided into twenty-three chapters ; ff . 846- 
1080 : John, divided into twenty chapters. 

At the end of the four Gospels is the following 
note : 

yo^^io)? J^Ka o Ka->o\ yx^x . . . 

JjLXkj t^OfO/p/o ^OlOt^XDO **OtGLS^J»9 \-*~»f-*> 

Ff. IO80-135& : Acts, divided into twenty- 
five chapters ; ff. 135&-1380 : The Epistle of 
James ; ff. 1380-1410 : The Epistle of Peter ; 
ff. 1410-143& : The Epistle of John, after 
which is the colophon : 

The Catholic Epistles have no special chap- 
ter-numbers of their own, but follow in their 
numbering the chapters of the Book of the 
Acts, which has thus acquired thirty -one 
chapters. 



Ff . 143&-203 : Pauline Epistles as follows : 

Ff . 1436 - 154a : Romans ; ff . i54# - 16 4& : 
1 Corinthians ; ff. 164&-171& : 2 Corinthians ; 
ff. 171&-1750: Galatians ; ff. 175a -1790: 
Ephesians ; ff. 1790-1810 : Philippians ; ff. 
1816 - 1836 : Colossians ; ff. 1840 - 1860 : 1 
Thessalonians ; ff. 1860-1870 : 2 Thessalon- 
ians ; ff. 1876-1900 : 1 Timothy ; ff. 1900- 
1920: 2 Timothy; ff. 1920-193&: Titus; 
ff. 1936 - 1940 : Philemon ; ff . 1940 - 2030 : 
Hebrews. 

In chapter-numbering all the Pauline Epis- 
tles are counted as one, and have fifty-five 
chapters in all. Another numbering embraces 
all the New Testament as a whole with 165 
chapters, written on the margins in alpha- 
betical numbers. 

The first five and the last four leaves are 
supplied by a sixteenth-century hand. 

No date. Written on a fairly thick vellum 
in old East Syrian Estrangela characters of 
about a.d. 790. Full sets of puhhdmds of an 
early type. Broad margins when undamaged. 
Legible throughout. Some letters that had 
become somewhat dim have been blackened 
by the sixteenth-century hand which renovated 
the MS. All headings in red. 

The renovator of the MS., who has prob- 
ably supplied also the first five and the last 
four leaves, gives his name on fol. 203ft as the 
priest 'Abdisho'. At that period the MS. was 
acquired, according to the colophon of fol. 
2036, by the deacon Aiwaz (/&•/), son of 
Rashsho (oii), from the village of Huwausan 
(^-ttoooi) in the country of Arne of Panyan- 
shiye ().>ti .is? \j\\) 



Mingana 104 

124 x 88 mm. 63 leaves, ten lines to the 



page. 



Early grammatical treatises, as follows : 



253 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



254 



A 

Ff . i-z6a : A treatise in form of a letter by 
Jacob of Edessa to Giwargi (George), bishop 
of Serug, on the merits of the grammatical 
art, on punctuation, and on the words that 
arc wrongly spelt or read. 

|jQ ft CO «.ft/ w^ioj^ ~P° )-»-^> l»«" 

B 

Ff. 260-466 : A Syriac grammar by the 
above Jacob of Edessa. 

The work is divided into an introduction 
and five kephalia. The introduction is headed 

wotfo/j , and the kephalia are headed : (a) 
JJUj ; (d) JLo KL> ^00; (c) JoP<U -"^oo 



D 
Fol. 62a : An anonymous grammatical note 
on masculine and feminine genders. 

E 

Ff. 626-630 : The explanation in Arabic of 
all the technical terms of prayers used in the 
Office-Books and the Service-Books of the 
West Syrian Church. They are modern notes 
added by an owner. 

No date. Written in a bold and clear West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1840. Headings in 
red. An Arabic inscription on the fly-leaf at 
the beginning says that the MS. belonged to a 
certain monk Thomas. 



Mingana 105 

315 x 212 mm. 263 leaves of double 
columns, generally from thirty to forty lines 
to the column. 

The four Gospels according to the Harklean 
Version, with a commentary, and some other 
treatises as follows : 



Ff. 466-616 : A Syriac Grammar, treating 
mostly of punctuation, by the deacon Thomas, 
an early author who appears to have belonged 
to the School of Edessa, and to have lived in 
the fifth or sixth century. Headed: ool 
.)itvitY> J^oo/lj Jj-SoJ? )<**** 

Thomas first names the logical accents. 
Then come the following headings : (a) p>oxo.a 

o£>~j (fol. 476) ; (6) Jjl^i )>*aJ? J°P&a 

....*.» pJo-^j ^oo^jJa^W , in which the 

author gives the name of the system of 

punctuation of the Greeks according to St. 

Epiphanius ; (c) JL~ W? )<*^*? J^°* '**>' 



Ff. 1-66 : The ten Canons of Eusebius of 
Caesarea. 

B 

Ff . ja-i2a : The indications of the Lessons 
taken from the Gospels and read in the West 
Syrian Church. Headed : 



Ff 126-22* : A Christological treatise, by 
Jacob of Edessa (see below), containing the 
Messianic symbols and prophecies in the Old 
Testament, and the sayings of the Fathers to 
prove the Monophysite view of the Incarnation. 
The treatise contains also historical notes on 
all the Prophets and the Church Fathers, who 



255 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



256 



are quoted. The Fathers who are quoted and 
whose lives are shortly told are : 

John the Evangelist (fol. 180) ; Peter and 
Paul (fol. 186) ; Dionysius the Areopagite 
(fol. 190) ; Ignatius of Antioch (fol. 19a) ; 
Athanasius (fol. 190) : Julius of Rome (fol. 
19a) ; Gregory Thaumaturgus (fol. 196) ; 
Peter of Alexandria (fol. 196) ; John the Stylite 
(fol. 196) ; Basil of Caesarea (fol. 200) ; Gregory 
Nyssenjfol. 20a); Gregory Nazianzen (fol. 20a); 
John Chrysostom (fol. 206) ; Jacob of Edessa 
(fol. 206) [probably added by the compiler or 
the copyist] ; Cyril of Alexandria (fol. 20b) ; 
Severus of Antioch (fol. 21a) ; Philoxenus of 
Mebbug (fol. 216). 

On ft. 220-236 the author quotes- two 
Christological maimre, in the seven-syllable 
metre, by St. Ephrem, containing the Messi- 
anic prophecies about the Christ. 

JoiSs; )o-wj>o» ^o-»V*2 "po? )po)-*> ^*> 
.jaSs )j— owd K-J? JWt-4* j u *o J>ae wotoK*{ 

Begins : ^SUmj JJ*^^ 001 0/ 

On ff. 236-260: Jacob quotes also three 
Christological maimre by Jacob of Serug, in 
the twelve-syllable metre : oon\» ^po (-»-t-o? 

.)lft\*> 

That all the above pages from fol. 126 to 
fol. 26a constitute the maimra of Jacob of 
Edessa is borne out by the following heading 

on fol. 26a : 00 r>\ »; o^*» Ut^J? )■* & &* 

J-otjo/ , after which come the words of the text 

)t-v^o JL^*ao Ul **/©> which denote the same 

Jacob. On fol. 266 is the colophon : fcoo^A 

j.ar> n m > a/ oor>\* —po s4&d}» )»ot Mt^x{ 

D 

Ff . 266-276 : A treatise on the enumeration 
and explanation of the fifty-two titles of the 
Christ. 



)o£s ).*-«■• v>» Ijcjooo Ioooaj j_a*as 

E 
Fol. 276 : The explanation of the vision of 
Daniel. 

F 

Ff. 276-296 : The Gospel of the Infancy. 

.(jLAj OOi^ P^»J )lpO?l ^^O I***** * ^OA-> 

G 

Ff. 296-310 : A maimra by John Saba, con- 
taining spiritual and mystic thoughts on the 
Incarnation. 

H 

Ff. 310-326 : A treatise against those who 
blasphemed against the Cross. 

I 

Ff . 326-330 : Letter of Eusebius to Carpi- 
anus concerning the Canons of the Gospels. 

t >,tt><i\„.>.5YV>).g po{Aoo; J-»»J-ca^> '.ecKx^-ycool 
. flftq 1 . ?>;) n \ m » xflPo) . . . ) ^. fflKN^ io} 

J 

Ff. 330-340 : A commentary by Barsalibi 
on the Canons of Eusebius. 



257 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



258 



K 

Ff. 346-370 : A treatise by Dionysius 
Barsalibi containing an introduction to the 
four Gospels. 

|ini>9>V)o ) y ^ - a )'»ft\v> OJQAJ l (JifluOJi 

.,..».,>,»\jj-a 001* ■ fl>o« mono-.* 
The treatise is divided into twenty kephalia. 



Ff. 376-396 : The peculiarities ()A..£*\ o) 
of the Gospel of Matthew (sixty in number), 
the miracles of Christ (twenty-five in number) 
narrated in it, the parables (twenty-five in 
number), the Biblical quotations (thirty-six in 
number) and the kephalia (seventy in number), 
found in it. 

M 

Ff. 396-406 : (0) The prayer of Philoxenus 
to be recited before the reading of the Gospels. 
(6) A treatise on the differences of the gene- 
alogies of Christ in Matthew and in Luke, (c) 
Another treatise on the same subject, by 
Severus of Antioch. 

N 

Ff. 410-2086 : The four Gospels according 
to the Harklean Version, accompanied by a 
commentary. 

The Gospels are written in the first column 
in thick and bold script, and the commentary 
is in a much thinner script on the margins. 
The commentary contains useful quotations 
from all Fathers of the Church, Eastern and 
Western, including early Fathers, such as 
Ignatius of Antioch, Clement of Alexandria, 
Hippolytus of Rome and others. 

On the margins and at the bottom of the 
pages are the Ammonian sections, the Euse- 
bian Canons and a complete harmony of the 



Gospels. Each Gospel is preceded by a long 
introductory treatise containing what has been 
said above under L for Matthew, and the 
history of the Gospel and of the evangelist 
who wrote it as that found above under K. 
The order is : 

Matthew : ff. 410-870: ; Mark : ff. 876-1180: ; 
Luke : ff. 1186-1686 ; John : 1690-2086. 

O 

Ff. 2090-2150 : The Harklean Passion har- 
mony. 

^0 y tnv>> ) , * >.t v); J^oofJd Jjl~; U-£*> 
)loiv>\ tv> y~»\ U^j-o )-^ ft «\ ^0/ vOOt*K^dV/ 

At the end occurs the important statement 
that the Gospel harmony was made by Rabban 
Daniel from the village of Bathi, near Harran, 
and by his disciple Isaac. 

Jlofiu*0j; Jk-doP> )0**\ J-M^A Q^fl^A 

> ^j )k^o ^»K* K^a ^e (Votcu w^d 

P 

Ff. 2156-2170 : A homily on the crucifixion 
and burial of our Lord, by Epiphanius, bishop 
of Cyprus. 

Q 

Fol. 217 : A Harklean Gospel harmony for 
Maundy Thursday. 

yOO^k^-aVj ^o .tiivt; J-d$*A? )Afi^ Jj-*« 



>59 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



260 



R 

Ff. 2180-219& : An exhortation for the ob- 
servance of the commandments of Christ from 
the letter of Philoxenus of Mebbug to the monk 
Patricius. 

J--oC^ J^Ko ^.io > > n , i o; ).^„xao ? p^ad 



Ff. 219&-2210 : The profession of faith of 
Philoxenus of Mebbug. 

T 

Ff. 2210-222& : A treatise of Philoxenus on 
some points of Christology. 

*x&cii,m 9 <]k^».ft ~P°? )>«oj JLoo/ J^aa 

U 

Ff. 2226-2240 : A maimra by St. Ephrem 
on faith. 

V 

Fol. 224 : A prayer before, during and after 
the reading of the Gospel. 

W 

Ff . 2246-2456 : A work which enumerates 
the commandments dealing with body and 
soul, found in the Old and New Testaments ; 
entitled Book of Excerpts (Jjuosj J^Jfco). 

Headed : J^Jfco 00A0/9 )j/ )^> s^JJ ^ 
Jjj-oa.3 yo+A J-»*09 ou^o k,/Kiio Jjuco; 



At the end is the colophon : yooi^o coo^n 

The work is possibly by Philoxenus. 

X 

Ff. 2456-2480 : Interpretation of the mys- 
teries and sacraments hidden in the miracles 
of the Gospels. 

Headed : ^*o K*JKj^o ooJS^u* , « -♦,*^ 

Y 

Ff . 2480-2536 : A treatise on the interpreta- 
tion of the sayings and the parables of the 
Gospels. 

otlJiJjo ^t-*? ~oi&^o} )ju*j ^;/j 00JL 

Z 

Ff. 2536-2560 : A treatise on the meaning 
and significance of each of the limbs of Christ. 

SOOM^O f~ («u "^39 )-aQ.Sa^ OCX J-LiO} 

♦)K ftl'mftt 

aa 

Ff. 2560-2630 : A work on the apparently 
contradictory passages found in the Old and 
New Testaments. 

Dated 2143-2144 of the Greeks (a.d. 1832- 
1833), and written by the priest John Radwani 
(«j»b*j). See ff. 340, 1720, 2086, 2630. Clear 
but somewhat negligent West Syrian hand. 



26l 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



262 



Profusely rubricated. Red rulings. Many 
ornamental patterns. Fol. la is filled in with 
an ornamental cross. 

Mingana 106 

223 x 158 mm. 35 leaves of double columns, 
twenty-four lines to the column. 

A 

Ff. i-ga : An anonymous treatise on the 
principles of Chronology. 

.(jus; > mo.i 01 yon» top; )ACbt>> . . . 

The work seems to have been composed in 
1988 of the Greeks (a.d. 1677). On fol. 2a 
occurs the statement : 

JivwinN j^oj^o yoy\ ^aoj (jlla ^tljo 






And further on : 



**!)* )..*> *jk v> o»\ )ooi (jcjo-o ^**^>j/ K julso 

On the same folio is a quotation from Jacob 
of Edessa on the number of years that elapsed 
from Adam to Jesus Christ : 

Ff . ya-ga consist of tables giving at a glance 
the day on which an ecclesiastical feast falls. 
Fol. 6 contains an explanation of the tables, 
in Garshuni. 

On fol. 8b mention is made of the copyist 
Ibrahim (Abraham) : 

.> » jj,r)%s v^otj^dj oKd ^.j^ w ^v you~ jl 

B 

Ff . 9&-13& : A maimra in the twelve-syllable 
metre on chronology by George (Guewargi), 
bishop of the Arabs. 



Ff . 14^-28^ : The beginning of the Shurrdyd 
of the West Syrian Church. 

.|KiA o£*09 I^VOA . . . 

D 
Ff. 286-3 ia : The beginning of the Maurbl 
(|»aVaao) of the same Church. 

E 

Ff. 3ia-32« : The beginning of the Kukliyuni 
(jL^non), and the calendar of the feasts 
of the same Church. 



Ff. 326-350 : The Apocalypse of Peter. In 
Garshuni. 

"VrfXo oKajo o&Ss yoxa w*jKoj . . . 

At the end is the subscription : ^.aa.D 

.uaoo^fi (sic) j2laKd/ 

G 

The various stray leaves used for binding 
contain liturgical matter, and four of them 
are in bold Estrangela characters forming part 
of a Lectionary dated in the Seleucid and 
Hijrah years. The year of the Seleucids has 
disappeared, and the year of the Hijrah is 
305 (a.d. 917). One edge of all the leaves 
has disappeared. 

Dated 1988 of the Greeks (a.d. 1677), and 
written by the copyist Ibrahim. See above 
under A. Clear West Syrian hand. Profusely 
rubricated. 



263 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



264 



Mingana 107 

225 x 143 mm. 30 pages, twenty lines to 
the page. 

The history of Rabban Sergius Behfra, the 
mentor of Muhammad ; of his conversation 
with the Prophet of Arabia ; and of his visions 
and prophecies concerning Islam. In Gar- 
shuni. 

poM ^DO v^O ^ flP N =i>-X^ w*» x^U* \J* 

Written at Mosul in a clear and neat West 
Syrian hand by the deacon Matthew, son of 
Paul, in 1925, and copied from a MS. dated 
April, 1895, of the Greeks (a.d. 1584). 



Mingana 108 

t55 x 100 mm. 272 leaves, from fifteen 
to twenty lines to the page. 



Ff. 1-127 : A work containing the explana- 
tion of all the difficult words found in the 
Peshitta of the Old and New Testaments. 
The work is anonymous, and bears the un- 
common title of Dadyarestarsiydnus. 

The explanations given are mostly lin- 
guistic, but sometimes also exegetic. The 
subscription is (fol. 127) : 

uxAoa» )joi J-afco ^po ^fO^> ^oS*A 
)^Aa ? )i^/ ^ab> Ji*~?o Jk-a-Ao.} )K~£a 



B 

Ff . 127&-128& : The description of the colours 
of the four layers of the stones of the Taber- 
nacle. Headed : 



Ff . 1286-1290 : A comparison between Noah 
with his ark and Christ. Headed : 

.(la^oj 

D 

Fol. 129 : St. Epiphanius on the number of 
the peoples who have languages that are 
written and spoken. 

ts^l \1»\ JiCXDj "^ *A+Uk+» l |Ju.jJ>* 

E 

Fol. 129a : The beginning of a treatise by 
John Chrysostom on Nebuchadnezzar : 

JiNsft ;ppcLaj s: ^-^j4o wxa^j/ou ^-»po? 

Only three lines of the text are found in the 
MS. owing to a lacuna of an unknown number 
of leaves. 

Fol. 1300, which follows the lacuna, con- 
tains the end of a treatise on Adam in Paradise. 



Ff. 1300-1320 : An anonymous treatise on 
the eternity of the torments in Hell. 

Begins : y po/o )la^ > ojufetoo ^»* ^/ 



Ff. 1320-1336 : St. Basil on the same sub- 
ject of the eternity of Hell. 



265 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



266 



Begins : ^bo )ji-~{? .< ttt » \ « •> j-a^t-o? 

H 

Ff. 133&-152& : A treatise by Epiphanius 
dealing with the history of the prophets of 
the Old Testament. 

A leaf is missing between ff. 139-140. 

I 

Ff. 152&-166& : A history of the Apostles 
and disciples of Christ by Eusebius of Csesarea. 

A leaf is missing at the end, and the treatise 
is consequently imperfect, the last name being 
that of Jacob, which follows that of Justus. 



Fol. 167 : A list of the kings of Israel and 
Judah. Owing to the previous lacuna, the 
first names of the list are missing. 

Ends : ^fti* ^\m ^>\*> J^o* )ooto 

K 

Fol. 168 : A list of the kings of Persia from 
Darius to Chosrau Anushirwan. 
Headed : J^4ȣ&* ^aESuo ^ol 



Ff. i6Sb-iSob : A treatise containing the 
explanation of Hebrew, Greek and some Latin 
proper names and adjectives used to designate 
functionaries. 

Headed : Joi^o* t&*ad > i .«■„*> JSo ^>ol 



The treatise must have been written before 
the Islamic invasion, because of the Old 
Persian and not Arabic explanation given to 
some words ; e.g. Kadalpeo-is is explained by 
Nawinshtang (fol. 1756) ; Dux by Marzuban 
(fol. 169a) ; Philadelphus by barad-dost (fol. 
172^) ; Theodore by Yazddd (fol. 1726). 

The treatise probably saw the light before 
the time of Hunain, about whom see below 
under N. 

M 

Ff. 1806-1860 : Another treatise explaining 
Greek words found in Syriac compositions. 
Entitled at the end " The Explanation of 
difficult words found in Greek " : 

)**&*? ^o*aa ^ J»OtOJj J-*Kd ^c^a 

N 
Ff. i86&-2o8a: The work entitled Capita 
Sciential, by Rabban Aphnimaran, who died 
about a.d. 670. 

#v v*> ~j*/ x 3 ?? J^-v* **♦ 

The treatise is in the form of " difficulty " 
and "explanation" (llotcu). The "difficul- 
ties " are expressed in figures, running suc- 
cessively from 8 to 84, but some figures are 
occasionally omitted. They all deal with 
theological and philosophical subjects, and 
they frequently propose an enigma which the 
" explanation " unriddles. 


Ff . 208-2496 : A theological and meta- 
physical treatise culled from the works of 
Theodore of Mopsuestia. 

)K.nift ^ cu^^ij? ).V v^ >o MS* • ' • 



267 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



268 



The work proceeds by way of questions and 
answers, the words used in this connection 
being JJJoa and J^iod : it embraces nearly all 
the points of Christian dogma. 

The subscription is : )i n»ftv>> jJ)o* aac^A 



the end, which contained the name of the 
copyist. 

Written in a clear but negligent East 
Syrian hand. Profusely rubricated. Head- 
ings in red, but the red ink has begun to fade 
in many places. 



Ff . 249^-2530 : Another treatise in form of 
questions and answers on theological and 
Biblical subjects, said to be excerpted from 
the " Scholion," probably the " Book of 
Scholion " of Theodore bar KSni. 

Headed : yft .\<vim| ^o» JJ/oa w^ol 

The subscription is simply : ,_*>» a^q\> 



•voAaiio 



Q 



Ff . 253^-2636 : Another series of riddles of 
a theological and Biblical character, with their 
solution. 

Headed : Uv~\ >-K»U-» Jl/cui ^aoi 

The work is anonymous, and proceeds by 
JJJo* and 1^\jl 

The subscription is : J)Jojm J^ji ^gl^a 

R 

Ff . 264^271^ : Another glossary containing 
the explanation of some Greek words used in 
Syriac. Entitled at the end : " Explanation 
of Words." 

Headed : uuaa Jj/ ^Kd op j^» ^>oi 

The copyist informs us (fol. 271a) that the 
MS. from which he was transcribing was in- 
complete at the end : <hjl* koJJo» J^>Ao 001 

Jjxid/o JJL o „ \ v> l v > oiJj Jooi K_A j^Voxo ^Xoi 

K^^eu. .K.,.^.fl ^DOIO K^OJk jj^OI J^*009 

.)k-',LO aXAO.3; jjO( (_sJSo\ 

Dated (fol. 2726) Thursday, 1861 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1550). A leaf is missing at 



Mingana 109 

218 x 153 mm. 126 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-121& : The work entitled oyUI xyi 

on the duties of the confessor according to 
the Roman Church. In Garshuni. 

Neither the writer nor the translator are 
mentioned. The former, however, was the 
Jesuit Louis Dupont who died in 1624, and 
the latter another Jesuit, Pierre Fromage, who 
died in 1740. 

Headed : ws(Kd ^ao oMaaoJjiSs o«\) n.vi^s 

Dated (fol. 122a) in Arabic, Saturday, a.d. 
1793, and written in the village of Alkosh, 
north of Mosul, by the priest George (^jSjf), 
son of the priest Yako YuhSna (UW^ lyl). 
See also Mingana no and Mingana in. 

Written in a clear and bold East Syrian hand. 
Fully vowelled. Red headings. Broad margins. 

B 

Ff. I22&-I23# > I2$b-i2(w : A prayer for 
the exorcism of the demons. In Garshuni. 
Probably translated from Latin. 

The heading is in Syriac : ^X-j ^5^* Jlo^j 

Written in a thinner East Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1800. 

C 

Ff. I24«-I25« : Acts of virtues, probably 
translated from Latin. In Garshuni. 



269 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



270 



.oixaaj jjb ^^Ji Jok^a 

Bold East Syrian hand. Headings in red. 
The date seems to be later than that of the 
above K aid' id under A. 

The book evidently belonged to an East 
Syrian Uniat or Chaldean. 

Mingana no 

220 X 155 mm. 106 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. i-S6a : A work on the necessity of the 
devotion to Mary, entitled : The Book of the 
Beloved Mary. In Garshuni. 

JjJLaxd V>/p| ^»a^> ^>ojK-* o t > » •> «& » 

The work is translated from Latin or from 
another European language for the use of the 
East Syrian Uniats or Chaldeans. There is no 
author's nor translator's name. 

The work is divided into seventeen fasls, of 
which there is an index on ff. i-2a. A leaf is 
missing between ff. 3-4. 

B 

Ff. 88a-90& : An anecdote drawn from 
Church history. In Garshuni. 

C 

Ff. 9ia-94« : A homily on the Virgin in 
rhymed prose attributed by the copyist to a 
Syrian Father. In Garshuni. 

Headed in Syriac : JJ^xxn ^-l^Kd w*>i 

Begins : <*$*> U y^° ^4° v' ^^ 



D 

Ff. 97«-ioi<2 : A treatise on the scapular of 
the Virgin and the indulgences that it confers. 
In Syriac. 

E 
Ff . 1010-1030: : A treatise on the plenary 
indulgences of the whole year. In Syriac. 



Fol. 105a : A prayer by Pope Xystus bearing 
an indulgence of ion days. In Garshuni. 
Written by a later hand. 



Fol. 1060 contains, by a still later hand, the 
Pater Noster, the Ave Maria, and the Gloria 
Patri, in the Latin language, but in Syriac 
characters. 

As the Latin pronunciation is that used in 
Italy, it follows that the one who wrote it 
must have lived in the time of the Italian 
Dominican Mission to Mosul, and not in the 
time of the French Dominican Mission. 

Dated (fol. 85a), in colophons written in 
Syriac and in Garshuni, 20th December, A.D. 
1794 and 2105 of the Greeks, and copied at 
Alkosh by the priest George, son of the priest 
Yako * (0-0J), son of the deacon Dusho (oaoj), 
son of Mizza ()>*>), of the family of Yuhana 

.(W~<w) 

See Mingana 108 and Mingana in. 

In a Syriac inscription (fol. 856), the copyist 



1 A corruption of oo-Q^. in the East Syrian pronun- 
ciation. 



271 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



272 



informs us that he transcribed his text from 
a MS. written in Arabic characters. 

Clear and bold East Syrian hand. Fully 
vo welled. Headings in red. 

Mingana in 

326 x 202 mm. 177 leaves, twenty-seven 
lines to the page. 

The work entitled The Balance of the Time, 
by the Jesuit J. E. Nieremberg, who died in 
1658. In Garshuni. 



•V' 



J^op^ v />-oo ^>JKs 



Ff. ib-2a contain the introduction of the 
translator, who informs us that the work was 
translated from the Italian, to be printed in 
the press of the monastery of Shawir (sic) in 
the mountain of the Druzes, in a.d. 1733. 

Ff . 26-46 contain an historical sketch of the 
author, and if. 50-76 a general index to the 
work. 

The two colophons in Arabic and in Gar- 
shuni on fol. 177a inform us that the MS. was 
copied at Alkosh on 29th December, a.d. 1795, 
by the priest George, son of the priest Yako 
(Jacob), of the family of YuhSna. See about 
him Mingana 109 and Mingana no. 

Clear and bold East Syrian hand. Fully 
vo welled. Red headings. Profusely rubri- 
cated. Broad margins. 

The paper used inside the cover for binding 
contains the Syriac text of the life of St. 
Apollo in an East Syrian hand of the four- 
teenth Christian century. 

Mingana 112 

2 79" I 93 mm- 209 leaves, twenty-four lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-920, 1076-2020, 2030-2090 : The festal 
homilies of the West Syrian writer Mushe 
(Moses) bar Kepha. 



Headed : |_iiaio\ ^»» « %\> Jia^Volo JJL*a& 



The order of the homilies corresponds (in 
spite of some variations) with Brit. Mus. 
DCCCXLI (pp. 876-879) in Wright's cata- 
logue. 

Fol. 16 : Annunciation of Zacharias ; fol. 
70 : Annunciation of the Virgin ; fol. 96 : 
Visitation of Elizabeth ; fol. 106 : Birth of 
John the Baptist ; fol. 146 : Birth of Christ 
(followed by a special dissertation in eighteen 
kephalia) ; fol. 246 : Visit of the Magi ; 
fol. 316 : Holy Innocents ; fol. 340 : Epiph- 
any (in 17 kephalia) ; fol. 446 : Circum- 
cision (in 14 kephalia) ; fol. 500 : Presenta- 
tion in the Temple ; fol. 510 : Christ and 
Jonah ; fol. 516 : Cause of Sunday ; fol. 526 : 
Temptation of Christ ; fol. 546 : The wood of 
the Cross ; fol. 550 : The history of Moses bar 
Kepha ; fol. 556 : On fast (in 20 kephalia) ; 
fol. 636 : The leper of the Gospel ; fol. 656 : 
On Melchizedek ; fol. 680 : On Lazarus ; 
fol. 706 : Palm Sunday (in 33 kephalia) ; fol. 
806 : The Eucharist (in 29 kephalia) ; fol. 886 : 
The washing of the feet (in 16 kephalia) ; 
fol. 1076 : Resurrection (in 30 kephalia) ; fol. 
1 176 : Friday of the Confessors (in 6 kephalia) ; 
fol. 1 180 : First Sunday after Easter (in n 
kephalia) ; fol. 1216 : Ascension (in 20 keph- 
alia) ; fol. 1246 : Pentecost (in 19 kephalia, 
followed by another homily on the same sub- 
ject) ; fol. 1346 : Transfiguration ; fol. 1370 : 
Decease of the Virgin ; fol. 1386 : Finding of 
the Cross (in 21 kephalia) ; fol. i486 : Brazen 
Censer (with a quotation from GregoryNazian- 
zen) ; fol. 1490 : Consecration and dedication 
of the Church ; fol. 1500 : Baptism in general ; 
fol. 1550 : Advices concerning Baptism (in 10 



273 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



274 



kephalia) ; fol. 1596 : Explanation of the 
Liturgy (it is a long treatise that ends on 
fol. 191a) ; fol. 191a : Holy Chrism (in 49 ke- 
phalia) ; fol. 203a : Another on Holy Chrism ; 
fol. 2066 : Tonsure of Monks (in 10 kephalia). 



B 

Ff. 920-1076 : A treatise on Good Friday, 
by Isho' bar Abraham bar Elijah of Melitene, 
who was the nephew of Michael I the Great. 
He died in a.d. 1215. 

The treatise is divided into 51 kephalia. 



Ff. 2020-2030: : A treatise on the difference 
between Holy Chrism and Eucharist, by 
Rabban Daniel. 

.(jl»;<xo 

Dated (fol. 209b) middle of March, a.d. 
1905, and written in the town of Midyad 

(j-ipo), in Tur 'Abdin, by Malke ()\\^6), son 

of Gouriye (J-*>o^v ) Shamoni, of the family of 

Safar (&Jo), in the time of 'Abd al-Masih II, 

Patriarch of the West Syrians, in the very year 
of his deposition by a Synod of all the bishops 
assembled at Amed, with the exception of the 
bishop of Tur 'Abdin. The bishops elected 
Behnam, the Metropolitan of Mosul, and sent 
his name to the Government of Constantinople 
for confirmation. 

Clear but somewhat negligent West Syrian 
hand. Red headings. Fairly broad margins. 
Profusely rubricated. 



Mingana 113 

331 x 221 mm. 198 leaves numbered in 



Arabic numerals. 



A 



Ff. 116-1870: : A work on Syriac Grammar, 
by Jacob Ketarblaya, i.e. from Kutrabbul. 

Title : )J^ofc>_. 0001 , The Flower of Sciences. 



.JljUo Jbo\ Jo~j .USl/j (jjjcti* Jvjj . . . 

.\JS^>\£s> )|IMIV) l+£~ 

The work is divided into five maimre, sub- 
divided into kephalia and pasukS. The maimre 
are : (0) fol. 150 : Verb (6 kephalia) ; (b) 
fol. 806 : Noun (15 kephalia) ; (c) fol. 123a : 
Particles (5 kephalia) ; (d) fol. 1650 : Sounds 
and right pronunciation of some letters : JaooJ 
J^aoao (5 hepkalia). 

The MS. is finely written, often in form of 
tables, and within several sets of red rulings 
in each page. The verbs recorded in it are 
translated into Garshiini. The margins are 
often crammed with more thinly-written ex- 
plicative glosses. This is also done sometimes 
with the spaces between the lines of the text. 
On ff. 184&-1856 are two pasuke on the su- 
periority of the Harklean Version over the 
Peshitta Version, and of the Peshitta of the 
Old Testament over the Syriac Harklean of 
the new Testament. 

On ff. 1866-1870 a long poetical piece by 
the author states that he finished the com- 
position of the work in 2075 of the Greeks 
and in A.D. 1764, in the time of the West 
Syrian Patriarch Ignatius from Edessa. This 
Ignatius is evidently Ignatius Gorgis (George), 
a native of Edessa, who became Patriarch in 
a.d. 1746. 



275 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



276 



(K^JO^ — Ot p-=> Kin J.SOJ ^..J |-LJ3 . . . 

)K . m .ivi\ j.a..ajt>Oo> wot r&L^l Ki-A-ao 

)K^kJio (_«aj ftCS».n% 01) «">•>-> J-***-* v m * La 

)l<x.og ^^° Jlc^Vo J-X.ITL— . j:soo.«.*» . . . 

.)lp. ^-A-a uaoQ * fl 1 ^>j ^po Jjjoj \Q^/ 

B 

Ff . 1880-1906 : A long eulogistic turgama for 
the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius Matthew 
— a native of Mardin and bishop of Athor 
(Assyria = Mosul), who became Patriarch 
(fol. 1896) in 2091 of the Greeks (a.d. 1780). 
He is the Patriarch that succeeded Ignatius 
Gorgis IV of Mosul, who in his turn had suc- 
ceeded the above Ignatius of Edessa. The 
work is by the same Jacob Ketarblaya, who 
must have composed it before his above 
grammar: Flower of Sciences. 

The turgama, which is in twelve-syllable 
metre, is written in the form of very compli- 
cated and ingenious spherical diagrams of 
different sizes. In the final diagrams the 
author brings even the signs of the zodiac into 
play. The diagrams are written in red and 
black ink. 

Headed : Kla* fs m\ a l;>ot K ..... it 

-flPfy- 41 » ^*) '-•P )■■■ ■ ** ) --•»»*> ^**a^-^^ 



Fol. 191 contains two figures of the Cross, 
finely drawn by a certain Elijah, a contem- 
porary writer. 

D 

Ff. 1920-1946 : Calendar-tables (with ex- 
planations) for the solar and lunar months, 
and for the date of Easter. In Garshuni. 



Headed : JoioJ v^°t-=> c&pJl v^- U* hl° 

E 
Fol. 195a contains tables or names : (a) of 
the Coptic months, jj^so^}* J— £-» )oi^a* ; 
(6) the Indian alphabet, JK«.<voi ssSs ; (c) the 
alphabet called " the tree-like alphabet " 
(sic) l^n** ^aSs ; (d) the alphabet of Simon 
Magus, JK*jo*x^d ^a^ ; (e) the alphabet of 
Bardaisan, )JL*j~; ^CSs ; (/) the Pahlawi 
alphabet, ^.a^oi.3} )K^.fco 



Ff. 1956-1960: : An anonymous treatise con- 
taining three different demonstrations of the 
Holy Trinity. 

Headed : "^j Jk-.a~l ^.o Ka ^>ol 



Ff. 1966-1970 : An acrostic maimra in the 
seven -syllable metre, on the Holy Trinity and 
Unity of God. 

.ix'il v ;l |Aol}-^a K~o jaSs ^jk ? Ra-j- 

The MS. is dated (fol. 1986) 25th May, 
2106 of the Greeks (a.d. 1795), and written in 
the Church of Mar Akhsnaya (),» imi/), near 
Midyad (»)-.po), in Tur 'Abdin, by the deacon 
Elijah of Mardin (J-*J»po J-*Ss), of the family 
of Ashlah (v-uJL*{), son of the priest Elias, in 

the time of Ignatius Matthew, West Syrian 
Patriarch of Mardin ; and of Ignatius Ahha 
(J—/), bishop of Tur 'Abdin ; and of the Bishop 
Cyril Jacob from 'Urdans (^uoqjjjo^), now 
called 'Arnas, in Tur 'Abdin. 



277 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



The copyist mentions also his uncles : the 
priests Gorgis and Isaac, and his mother Eliza- 
beth (^ ^aaA ), together with his teachers : 
the above Bishop Jacob 'Urdansaya, and the 
priest Elijah of Mardin ((-jjpo J^Ss), and the 
priest 'Abd an-Nur of Midyad (J-Jpo) ; and 
his spiritual brothers : the deacons Gabriel, 
Khaira (J^-o) and Shaba (JjJ^) ; and his 
carnal brothers : Joseph and Michael. The 
copyist further relates that in his time 
there were five priests in the castra of Midyad, 
whose names were : 'Abd al-Karim, Frangiil 
f^<v^*), Isho', Ephrem and 'Isa, son of 
the priest 'Abdallah (JoiSs p^). 

All the MS. is written in one hand : a 
handsome West Syrian script, with many 
vowels. All headings and important words 
in red. Profusely rubricated. Broad mar- 
gins. Numbers of quires marked in Arabic 
words. Fol. 1226 is blank, but the text is 
continuous. Fol. 81 is also blank, but the 
text is not continuous. Ornamental patterns 
on ff. nb-i2a. Ff. $b-na contain a detailed 
index to the work, written diagonally. 

At the beginning and at the end an owner 
has written the Armenian alphabet (K-^ saSs 
J-aao$/) and the Lord's Prayer in Armenian 

Mingana 114 

178 x 115 mm. 171 leaves, thirteen lines 
to the page. 

Throe Apocryphal pieces in Garshuni with 
headings in Syriac. 

A 

Ff. 1-56 : The vision of Theophilus, Pa- 
triarch of Alexandria, concerning the flight of 
Christ to Egypt, where he went to the moun- 
tain of Kuskam. 



278 



v ;^o, J>$JI JoiSiv l^ ^., Jipo, JJUU*o 

. yy n ABOuB j t-o lia^ji )., ,»,v> >&.ajL« 

Note how here also, as in Mingana 5 and 48, 
the treatise is called " The Third Book." 

B 

Ff. 56-67: The Gospel of the Infancy 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
Ends with our Lord entering into the Temple 
at the age of twelve. 

C 

Ff. 68«-i53 : The Transitus Maria or the 
Book of the Assumption of Mary. 

(, » . ^ . \ .> *^ »m Jjlsu)>o 6i^joa» .^cL*po 
. ^ ,«l \ » ^a\_./o wj—; ^X-*/ otJ^Ja^ ^oo^j> 

Note how the treatise is called the " Fifth 
Book." It seems probable that this treatise 
and that under A constituted an integral part 
of a life of the Virgin, embodying sections of 
the Gospel of the Infancy. 

D 

Ff. 154-169& : The " Second Book " of a 
kind of a Protevangelium. Incomplete at the 
beginning. Ends with the death of Zacharias 
and the appointment of a successor to him. 

The Syriac colophon to it is : )^2u» V^a. 

.^po» )jS-. ^^j x?*h 

The MS. is dated (fol. ijob) 20th of Septem- 
ber, a.d. 1901, and was written by the priest 

Sulaiman, son of George Bahho (o -*,:>), who 

was originally from the village of Kub (oo£), 



279 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



280 



in the time of the West Syrian Patriarch 
'Abd al-Masih II, residing in the monastery 
of Za'faran ; and of Cyril Elias, bishop of the 
monastery of St. Matthew (Sheikh Matti). 

The MS. from which the copyist was tran- 
scribing seems to have been very old and in 
great disorder, hence the numerous blanks de- 
noting lacunae found on ff. 296-300, 34&> 43°- 
480, 536, 546, 566-620, 666-676, 1090-1106, 
1130-1146, 1186-1196, 1220-1236, 1276-1280, 

132-153. 

Written in a clear and bold West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Profusely rubri- 
cated. 

Mingana 115 

213 x 159 mm. 251 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff , 1 - 20 : The hymn entitled ( o . v % 
■ -■^y^ ), " The People of Christ." In Gar- 
shuni. It rhymes with a ra'. 

B 

Ff . 36-2506 : The large and prose Grammar 
of Barhebraeus called Simhd. 

JiXiOiO jjol ^o»* )-^J? M^> • • • 

Dated May, 1961, of the Greeks (a.d. 1650), 
and written by the priest Jamal ad-Din, son 
of Gorgis (George), who states that his mother 
was called Dunya (J-joj), his wife Sarah, his 
son Isaac, and his brothers were Gorgis and 
Barhim (yx+a^). 

Clear but careless West Syrian hand. Head- 
ings in red. Old Eastern covers, the inner 
leaves of which contain miscellaneous matter 



in Syriac and in Garshuni. Fol. 1420 is blank, 
but the text is continuous. 



Mingana 116 

225 x 163 mm. 181 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

A controversial work, mainly against the 
doctrines of the Church of Rome, by the 
West SjTian Maphrian Basil Simon at-Turani, 
i.e. from Tur 'Abdin. In Garshuni. Entitled 
Armour of Faith. 

^, n.^ ^>;lo ^*pS o*JU> >-»/Kd . . . 



yQ^O* 



The work is divided into sixteen babs, sub- 
divided into fasls as follows : The first bab 
(fol. 5) has 7 fasls ; the second (fol. 11) 5 J 
the third (fol. 16) 7 ; the fourth (fol. 24) 11 ; 
the fifth (fol. 42) 6 ; the sixth (fol. 49) 6 ; the 
seventh (fol. 61) 6 ; the eighth (fol. 67) 8 ; the 
ninth (fol. 79) 15 ) the tenth (fol. 108) 3 ; the 
eleventh (fol. 114) 5 ; the twelfth (fol. 120) 
6 ; the thirteenth (fol. 136) 5 ; the fourteenth 
(fol. 147) 9 ; the fifteenth (fol. 171) 1 ; the 
sixteenth (fol. 174) has no fasls, but contains 
answers to many questions. 

The colophon (fol. 1810) contains the date 
of the MS., 2035 of the Greeks (a.d. 1724) : 

^jiA u»;lo V! ^ -Aj» ^>lh^> ^^co 

Fol. 1810 contains four Arabic seals of an 
owner : " Antiin, son of the deacon Behnan 
(sic) 'Abd-an-Nur." A long Arabic inscrip- 
tion by him informs us that he bought the 
MS. on the 1st September, 1868, for the sum 
of 25 piastres, from Matthew, son of Sim'an 
(Simon) al-Imamchi. 

Written in a clear and bold West Syrian 



28l 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



282 



hand. Profusely rubricated. Fairly broad 
margins. 

Mingana 117 

358 x 245 mm. 70 leaves, generally twenty- 
five lines to the page. 

The lexicographical and grammatical work 
of the deacon Jacob Ketarblaya. Entitled 
Flower of Sciences. 

oaflV ^ r-^^? J^*r- ^<*> J-a*o 

The work consists mostly of elaborate 
tables, paradigms and diagrams, written be- 
tween red rulings. As almost all the verbs of 
the language are given and translated into 
Arabic (Garshuni), the work appears to be 
useful, both for grammar and lexicography. 

The work is divided into five maimre : 
(a) Verb ; (b) Noun ; (c) Particle ; (d) Words 
written in the same way with identical or dif- 
ferent meanings ; (e) Rukkakha, subdivided 
into kephalia and pSsuke (in all 23 kephalia 
and 163 pasfike). 

A good index is found on ff. ib-^a. The 
work, however, is incomplete at the end, and 
many indications registered in the index are 
missing in the body of the MS., which only 
contains the maimra of the verb. For fuller 
information see Mingana 113. 

No date. Written in a clear and handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1830. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. The text of the first two 
pages of the preface (ff. $b-6a) is surrounded 
by ornamental patterns. A few paradigms do 
not seem to have been written in their own 
places by the copyist ; see, for instance, ft. jyb, 
476 and 586. Ff. 366-370: and 466-470: are 
blank. 

Mingana 118 

311 x 206 mm. 312 pages of double columns, 
twenty-nine lines to the column. 



The monastic and mystic works of Athan- 
asius Abu Ghalib, bishop of Gihan. 

Ihf^AM. |JLai«tpoo ^., ^oJL .JAa-$->» )v>,^«>/ 

The work has no chapters and no divisions 
of any kind. The above heading would have 
given a truer idea of the contents if more stress 
was laid on the advices dealing with chastity 
and the sad facts relating to the unchastity 
of the monks in which the work abounds, 
especially in the first part. 

The author states at the beginning (p. 2) 

that he wrote twenty-four other works (^io 

.(JjpJ )J>Jio ]^>;|o y-^n^ As^Kd/j ;K* 

It is stated at the end (p. 309) that the 
author wrote his book in the year 1488 (a.d. 
1177) : 

]^\a*$^oo • • • wflDo^Jj/y w.po . . . )ju.j-o 
l ^> a}|o ^^. Kixa JJ^po ^-— ^> y* 

A historical note concerning him is found on 
page 310. It states that he was ordained by 
the Patriarch Michael the Great (Michael I) in 
1480 (a.d. 1169) to the See of Gihan after it 
was left vacant by Iwannis of Gihan. 

J^W |lao>i yio ^;Kjl/ Ota; y^)aioio 

J-,J^-^-. °^^ **l Oth^Of^ W^fl0ii/0 ^*.*^» 

,*~\joLl} )^j oot ^t-»Kioj (spj^s "^Ja-jw 



283 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



284 



Written at Mosul by the deacon Matthew, 
son of Paul, on the 13th September, a.d. 1919, 
in the time of the West Syrian Patriarch 
Elias Shakir III of Mardin ; and of Severus 
Barsaum, Metropolitan of Syria and Phcenicia ; 
and of Athanasius Thomas, Metropolitan of 
Mosul. 

Copied from an old MS. of the fourteenth 
century originally belonging to the monastery 
of St. Behnam, south-east of Mosul (p. 312). 

Bold and handsome West Syrian hand. 
Rubricated. Broad margins. 

Mingana 119 

181 x 123 mm. 278 leaves, from nineteen 
to twenty-two lines to the page. 

A commentary on the Gospel lessons of the 
West Syrian Church. In Garshuni, but many 
headings and some quotations in Syriac. 

The lessons extend from the first Sunday in 
Lent to the Advent Sunday, and there are 
altogether sixty-six lessons. A few leaves are 
missing at the end, and two others between 
ff. 8-9. 

Headed : N ^..»^.o ^>k.a*\\ \j\ \\±*o . . . 

The work is very useful, and contains ex- 
tensive quotations from the Fathers of the 
Church. Long quotations are very frequently 
found from John Chrysostom, Severus of 
Antioch, Cyril of Alexandria, Gregory Nyssen, 
Gregory Nazianzen, Basil of Caesarea, St. 
Ephrem, Philoxenus, and others. We will 
indicate here the quotations from earlier or 
less-known Fathers : — 

Eusebius of CcBsarea : on Luke, ff . y6a, yyb, 
ygb, 83a, 855, 866, 936, 94a, gSa ; on John, 
ff. 185a ; on Matthew, fol. 194a. 

Titus of Bostra : on Luke, ff. 87a, 89a, gob, 
916, 92ft, 936, 1.00b, 102a, loya, loyb, nob, 
113a, 136a, 137a, 137b, 1380, 1386. 

Clement of Alexandria : on Matthew, ff. 4a 
and 46, Sa ; on John, ff. I4.6a-i4ja, 1506. 



Mdrutha of Tegrit : on Matthew, fol. 2386. 
Simon the Recluse : on Matthew, fol. 2jb. 
^^o;|_.jl (called the disciple of the Apostle) : 

on John, fol. 184&. 

Epiphanius of Cyprus : on Matthew, ff . 33a, 
566 ; on Luke, ff. 84. 

Athanasius : on Matthew, fol. 59a ; on 
John, fol. 147a. 

Isidora (priest of Melitene) : on Matthew, 
fol. 246b. 

Timothy (Patriarch of Alexandria) : on 
Mark, fol. 706. 

Cyril of Jerusalem : on Mark, fol. Jia. 

Didymus of Alexandria : on John, fol. 149&. 

The final chapter is devoted to a commen- 
tary on the Lord's Prayer. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1600. Well rubricated. 
All headings and beginnings of quotations in 
red. 



Mingana 120 

168 x 114 mm. 124 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

The grammatical work of John bar Zu'bi. 

.> . m \\Q) \-=i > I .»fti <*-^»? Jl\,^OV> J90I 

The work is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end, and many leaves, especially towards 
the beginning, have been misplaced by the 
Western binder. Many leaves are also missing 
here and there in the body of the work. 

Ff. 123-124 are only fragmentary. 

The work exhibits some variants when 
compared with MSS. of a later date, such as 
Mingana 94. 

No date. Written in an old and bold East 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1250, and the MS. 
is thus more or less contemporary with the 
author. Headings and all important words in 
red. A few words have begun to fade slightly 
here and there. 



285 

Mingana 121 

300 x 205 mm. 136 leaves, generally twenty- 
five lines to the page. 



Ff. 1-36 : The twenty-seven Canons of the 
Apostles. 

.fju.y> |,.">Ai 
B 

Ff . 3&-5A : A short and early treatise on the 
evangelisation of the Jews and pagans by the 
Apostles. 

The treatise seems to be a part of the above 
Canons, and begins : JJ v oo£>o ^j ^Aoi 

, }J SJ^A o v »m yocniftiX Joo< 

c 

Ff . 50-60 : The enumeration of the countries 
in which each Apostle preached. 

The treatise is similar to that published by 
Cure ton in Ancient Syriac Documents, pp. 33-35 
of the text. 

All the above pages are called at the end 
the " First Council of the Apostles " : N Ai 

What follows is called the " Second Council 
of the Apostles " : ^*i$JU ^floojopaxo ^*>1 

D 

Ff. 60-130 : The Second Council of the 
Apostles, or the seventy-five Canons of the 
Apostles collectively promulgated by Clement 
of Rome. 



MINGANA COLLECTION 2 86 

At the end is the sentence : (jqxo nx> Vi 

E 



Ff. 130-17&: The twenty Canons of the 
Apostles, separately promulgated by the same 
Clement of Rome. 

At the end is the sentence : Jjoia o^clSwa 



Ff. 17&-1256 : The Synodicon or the collec- 
tion of the Synods of the East Syrian Church, 
compiled by 'Abdisho', Metropolitan of Nisibin. 

The work is divided into two parts (|lftA>) 
subdivided : the first part into five discourses 
(maimr6), and the second part into four dis- 
courses. Each discourse is in its turn sub- 
divided into capita (JLa?). 

The first part is*on ff. igb-770, and the 
second part on ff. 77&-1250. 



Ff. 696-750 : The thirteen Canons of the 
East Syrian Patriarch Timothy II. 

J-mjaj ^£00 oyr..flpJUJ ; )j<Llo . . . 
ouoji foot; ^^$Jj I^Aaa^^o ^De/Kacuj 



287 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



288 



H 



M 



Ff. 936-956 : The monastic Canons written 
by Abraham of Kashkar, or Abraham the 
Great. 



Ff. 956-970: : The monastic Canons written 
by Dadisho', the successor of the above 
Abraham. 

J 

Ff. 1256-1260: : Various advices, Canons and 
theological notes in form of questions and 
answers. 

Headed : ^~..i» jlj Js^a© (Vojojo JJ)oa . . . 

At the end is the sentence : "^- ^ .n oae^A 

K 

Ff . 1266-1286 : Various Canons, twenty-two 
in number, dealing with the upkeep of the 
altar and the bread and wine which are to be 
consecrated. 

Headed : ,)-^po> (Votoj ^ Ao JxsKd *^©l 

.(-^o»-d Jjo-lo 
The treatise is incomplete at the end. 



Fol. 129 : Short treatises : {a) On how many 
times fire came down from heaven. (6) On the 
two births of Christ, (c) On the language in 
which people will praise God in heaven. 



Ff. 1296-1366: An 'Unitha on St. Thomas 
the Apostle, composed by Shim'un (Simon), 
Metropolitan of Amed, who flourished in a.d. 
1650. 

) r -*\> |....Nt J^ooji -poj Jk^JOJk . . . 

It contains the story of St. Thomas in a 
post-classical style. 

All the MS. is written in one hand : a regular, 
clear and neat East Syrian script. There are 
two colophons in the MS. on ff . 69a and 125a, 
and from them we learn that it was written 
at Amed in 1966 of the Greeks (a.d. 1655) in 
the time of the East Syrian Patriarch Shim'un ; 
and of Shim'un, Metropolitan of Amed, by 
the priest 'Abd al-Karlm, known as Rabban 
Sihyon of Baith Tummane (^*-a ^j-Aooj 
Jiiool K-^> ^? v a-oij), the secretary of the 
latter, and he wrote it in the Church of St. 
Pithy on. 

From notes on ff. 1256, 1366 and on the fly- 
leaf at the beginning we learn that the MS. 
belonged to the Church of the Virgin Mary in 
the village of Shakh (pi), in the district of 
Gazarta or Jazirat ibn 'Umar on the upper 
Tigris. 

Mingana 122 

155 x 107 mm. 136 leaves, thirteen lines 
to the page. 

A 
Ff. 1-1126 : The history of the Virgin Mary. 

The text begins abruptly, and about three 
leaves are missing in the first quire ; one leaf 
is also wanting between ff. 46-47, and possibly 



289 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



290 



a whole quire of ten leaves is missing between 
ff. 66-67. 

B 

Ff . 1126-135 : The history of the Apostle 
Philip. 

^Begins : ^a*. )-..^ilV> %ax^ v^° ^- i00 

On fol. 125& the copyist informs us that a 
leaf had disappeared from the MS. from which 
he ^vas transcribing. 

The colophon (fol. 1356) states that the MS. 
was written Wednesday, 16th February, 1981, 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1670), by the deacon 
Ma^hai, or Maccabee (w *>nv>), son of Kaskun 
(vc^ak-caa), from the town of Amed. 

Clear, but somewhat negligent East Syrian 
hand. Large headings in red. Fairly broad 
margins. 

On fol. 1366 two modern notes, one in 
Arahic and the other in vulgar Syriac, inform 
us that the MS. belonged to a certain Hanna 
MarSgui (J-^opi Jju.). 



Mingana 123 

217 X 158 mm. 77 leaves, eighteen and 
twenty-one lines to the page. 

A. work in questions and answers embracing 
all that happened to this world from its be- 
ginning, and all that will happen to it till its 
end- In Garshuni. 

The one who asks is called a " pupil," and 
the one who answers is Isaac of Tripoli, a 
Roman Catholic bishop, and an ancient student 
of the Roman College De Propaganda Fide. 

/ ^bO Ot\)ffl.» J^O^D w^w\ w^A-O ^oj^. 



.. m\ ->}j4 v'^°° < *~ ioo > »-**M v4-*W 

Dated Tuesday, 12th August, a.d. 1740, and 
written by the deacon Michael, son of the 
Bishop Basil (^poA-.*d)^ ^/^oolSs ^-a/), 1 
of the village of 'Ain Tannur (joj! ^**)« 

Written in two different hands on two 
different kinds of paper. The first hand is a 
clear and neat East Syrian script, and the 
second is a clear but somewhat negligent 
East Syrian script. Broad margins. All head- 
ings in red. 

An Arabic marginal note (fol. 39a) informs 
us that the MS. passed into the possession of 
the priest Antun, son of Thomas (j, jjUl ^J 

A leaf is missing between ff. 10-11. The 
first fly-leaf, containing the heading " Book of 
Paradise," belongs to a totally different MS., 
and has been added by the binder. 

Mingana 124 

145 x 100 mm. 261 leaves, generally 
twenty-three lines to the page (when there 
is no harmony at the bottom of it). 

The four Gospels according to the Harklean 
Version, as follows : — 

A 
Ff . 1-120 : A list of the lessons from the 
Gospels to be read in the West Syrian Church 

service. 

A leaf is missing at the beginning, and the 
list itself is damage d in s ome places. 

The first line is : )v»j* M ^sa«orv> jl **> 

1 ..«\ . 




1 There were evidently some Roman Catholic bishops 
who were married in the first half of the eighteenth 
century. 



10 



291 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



292 



At the end are the words : ^oaau^ao yiVi 

The above list has been added to the rest of 
the volume in a clear and neat West Syrian 
script. The first words of the Gospels are in 
black, and the indications referring to festivals 
in red. 

B 

Ff. 120-136: The letter of Eusebius to 
Carpianus concerning the Canons of the 
Gospels and the Ammonian sections. 

-*.t~*AO00 po/KbO; )U| CO O U&^^flDo/) 

Written by the same hand that wrote the 
Gospels which follow. 

C 

Ff. 140-186 : The list of the Canons of 
Eusebius. 

Written in four columns to each page in 
black, red and apparently also blue ink. 

D 

Ff. 190-2616 : The four Gospels, according 
to the Harklean Version. 

Each Gospel is preceded by a list of its 
chapters. 

Matthew : The list of the sixty-eight chap- 
ters is on ff. 190-200, is incomplete at the 
beginning, and ends as follows : 

This is followed by the text of the Gospel 
(ff. 206-890), after which is the subscription : 

(x-t-o ~K*>» (iojop J-*~*tJ0 vO^X^jo/ ^o\a 

■ »' » ^ ^^ M»^ ^J»> l^m.N^o/o 

(jJLLiOO J-JLboJ.O ^K* (JJLfiiX) ^.j <** M 



> »VIm O ^-t-"^ )loi/o ^.-Kao )Jj>oKM (jQXOj 

.^_-l,ji.o ^^Xl )Iojom»o 

Mark : The list of the forty-eight chapters 
is on ff. 896-900, and is followed by the Gospel 
)j ^mv> ^ooApo; )lo/op j^> vQ--^^o/ (ff. 
906-1416). The second half of fol. 1416, which 
contained the second half of the last verse, 
has disappeared. 

Luke : The list (incomplete at the begin- 
ning) of the eighty-three chapters is on ff. 
1420-1430, followed by the Gospel (if. 1436- 
2200), after. which is the subscription : ya^x 
oC^^oj \j\ -mnv> j-oo^j Jlo/op (.^-.j- ycy/N^io/ 

y}mN )iSl/o J^JLiolo ^^j>;/o ))^okM Jjojl^j 
Jyjo3.lK* )io96\xoo ^»oio ^.-.^flai. JJJLdo ^-.l,lo 

.Jfc^JLo > »\ m\ \ji-~ jo 

John : The list of the nineteen chapters is 

on fol. 2206, headed as usual : ycuX^io); JJ&o 

.)— »Xa > 1 «»o, o )> ..ft 

This is followed by the Gospel (ff. 2210-2616). 
Incomplete at the end, and the text breaks 
off with John xviii, 3. All the chapters xix- 
xxi are, therefore, completely missing. 

The Ammonian sections and the Eusebian 
Canons are marked in red on the margins, 
while at the foot of each page is a complete 
harmony of the Gospels. The numbers of the 
chapters are marked in black ink on the 
margins. 

On the margins of the pages are the Greek 
words found in the MS. which Thomas of 
Harkal was translating. Apparently only those 
Greek words which for some reason or other 
required special mention are referred to. These 
are at times identical with those found in the 
MS. edited by White, and at other times dif- 
ferent from them. The same margins contain 
also many of those Syriac glosses printed by 
White as footnotes to his edition. 



293 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



294 



We will give an example of the nature of 
the harmony found at the foot of the pages 
from fol. 836. 



x- 1 — < 



|^)q\ ^oaopo ^.Kio 



a^A 



VJ* 


'J* 


°tf 


~J° 


tJk 


~J* 



S^A 



Vellum. 

Ff. 97-104, 106-111, 122-131, 151-152, 159- 
160, 241-249 are supplied by a fifteenth-century 
hand. The rest of the MS. is written on fairly 
thick vellum and in regular Estrangela char- 
acters of about a.d. 730. 

The margins of many leaves have dis- 
appeared, and complete lines of the text have 
disappeared from some other leaves. Ff. 105, 
132, 141, 256, 257, 259-260 are more or less 
fragmentary. 

On fol. 1106 there is a Garshuni note of 
reading by the priest 'Abd al-'AzIz, dated 
1976 of the Greeks (a.d. 1665). 

Mingana 125 

158 x no mm. 123 leaves (according to 
the Syriac numbering at the bottom of the 
pages), fifteen lines to the page. 

West Syrian Psalter. 

Ten leaves are missing at the beginning 
(with Psalms 1-16), and Psalms 146-150 are 
missing at the end. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1650. Eight leaves at the 
beginning and twenty-three leaves at the end 
are by a later hand. Rubricated. Headings 
in red. 

Mingana 126 

273 x 188 mm. 99 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 



A 

Ff. 1-916 : A collection of the sermons or 
homilies of Dionysius Behnam, son of 'Abdal- 
lah, the West Syrian Metropolitan of Mosul, 
in the second half of the nineteenth century. 
In Garshuni ; but ff. 246-270, together with 
many other quotations, are in Syriac. 



P-*o 



Begins : 









•v 



The sermons are seventeen in number — J 
generally deal with penitence, death r- 
ing. They are found on ff. lb, jb, 
21a, 27a, 31a, 33&, 37a, 44a, 486, 546 
77b, 78b, 8gb. 

B 

Ff. 916-936 : Fourteen short poet 
in the twelve-syllable metre by 
Behnam, Metropolitan of Mosul, 
with a translation into Garshuni. 

Headed : ;j^o ^-A J^ p< 



Ff . 946-996 : A sermon sent from 
nople in a.d. 1890 by the same 
Metropolitan of Mosul, to be re* 
Cathedral of his diocese. 

^A^• o*-uxd ^jo^aSs o».\).aft ^ S. <*j|JS~o>;j< ^jo 

Dated 19th January, a.d. 1890 (fol. 94a), 
and written in Constantinople by Matthew 
(v-ttaJJ^o) , son of Hanna as-Samarji (Jju. 

^vpamSs), the nephew of the same Metro- 



295 



SYRTAC MANUSCRIPTS 



296 



politan Behnam, in the time of Peter III, 
West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; of Dio- 
nysius Behnam (the author), Metropolitan of 
Mosul ; and of Gregory Gorgis (George), Metro- 
politan of Jerusalem. The copyist wrote it 
while he was with his uncle in Constantinople 
to plead before the Porte in favour of the 
Syrian Churches which had been taken by 
force by the Syrian Uniats, the " heretical 
Papists." 

Clear and somewhat bold West Syrian hand. 
Rubricated. 

Mingana 127 

154 x 118 mm. 184 leaves, sixteen lines to 
the page for the principal and more ancient 
part of the MS. 

Miscellaneous works in Garshuni. 

Ff. 1-33 are from another MS., and have 
been added to the present MS. by an eastern 
owner or binder. 

A 

Ff. 1-8 : A short treatise on penitence and 
confession. 

Ff. 46-86 contain the story of a penitent 
woman who became a saint after having been 
a sinner. 

No date. Written in a clear but somewhat 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1700. Seventeen lines to the page. Rubri- 
cated. 

B 

Ff. 9-14 : An anonymous hymn to the 
Virgin. 

Begins : o\\s>\.s> JJok-a ^^*>\ 

A clear West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1650. 

C 

Ff. 150-200 : A homily on the resurrection 
of our Lord. Incomplete at the beginning, 
and with a lacuna between ff. 19-20. 



D 

Ff. 206-336 : A theological treatise that 
upholds the Monophysite view-point against 
all other schools of thought. 

The treatise is anonymous, and begins : 

-*>0£&* JJ^-^O ^a CU ^ » »V)030^s )ou( )o v wm/ 

. vt^mj .J. > .. > mvvSx 

The colophon, which is in Syriac, informs us 
(fol. 336) that the copyist, the deacon 'Abd 
al-Ahad, son of Simon, son of Hanna Hisnaya 

(l^jp )o~ $-a yosoaji ^ t— Jl/ ?-^), wrote 

the MS. in 1992 of the Greeks (a.d. 1681). 
This date applies also to the above treatise 
under C. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. Seven- 
teen lines to the page. Profusely rubricated. 

E 

Ff. 340x476 : A homily of John Chrysostom 
on the sanctification of the Church. 

F 

Ff. 476-580 : Three different treatises : (a) 
An exhortation to the faithful in connection 
with the Divine Sacrifice. (6) An extract from 
the Wisdom of Solomon, v i^q.^_g> opaau* ^jo . 

(c) Supplications for rain (ff. 506-580) . 

G 

Ff. 586-820 : The life of St. Matthias and 
the miracle which the Virgin Mary performed 
for him after she had recited the secret prayer 
which the Christ, her Son, had taught her on 
the wood of the Cross. It is attributed to 
Cyril of Jerusalem. 

^ajjoj^s si»)-Kio ^ai-j^Sss 01^... 



297 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



298 



wttG^**;oL0 ;jjx> <xa.+i n\\ l;ot^ (.^o\ jja-po 
■ Vu\*;a.. oj.flP» ftv>\ ojjL^ao oisloJjod/ .-co...; 

In some other MSS. it is the Apostle Matthew 
and not Matthias. 

H 

Ff. 82^-1250: : A discourse by Cyriacus, 
bishop of Bahnasa, in honour of the Virgin 
Mary, and on the pains suffered by her on the 
day of the crucifixion of her Son, and when 
she did not find him in His tomb. 

It is stated at the end that the historical 
part in it dealing with Pontius Pilate was 
written in Jerusalem by Gamaliel and Nico- 
demus (fol. 124b). I edited and translated 
this treatise in vol. ii of my Woodbrooke 
Studies. 

lo.-»\j ^oo~. ^O^Sbs )oi|^ao ^a-po ^ipe 
K£oo J^o\ )omo| px* o|i s^o. JJt-u» 



Ff . 1250-1266 : A miracle of the Virgin per- 
formed on an only son of a poor woman. 
Headed : <-;p3s vaJ^> ^-=> *J° o^ ^ 

.^a-po 



Ff. 126&-136& : The story of the monkey 
and the tortoise. 

The story is taken from the book of Kaltlah 
wa-Dimnah, or the Indian Fables, according 
to the well-known translation of Ibn al- 
Mukaffa'. 



K 

Ff. 136^-1816 : The Martyrdom of Pilate, 
according to the treatise written by Cyriacus, 
bishop of Bahnasa, and drawn from the work 
of Gamaliel and Horus, who, together with 
Joseph of Arimathaea and Nicodemus, wit- 
nessed the passion and the crucifixion of Christ 
and the crucifixion of Pilate. I edited and 
translated the document in vol. ii of my 
Woodbrooke Studies. 

. . . yeuS^Ajol ou-po w^o ucoa^JLtd oi*jo 
■ *& n,v>l ■ flfto «*>) - j<* ft «.cn »» tv^s. ^.o-o ^io ^^eu^e 

. . . ^ clSs oi 1 ■■ \> •> ^c^s >.floajJl,^fl 



Ff. i82ft-i84a : The order of the consecra- 
tion of the oil of confirmation used in baptism, 
according to the West Syrian Church. 

)J.q..-iV^ )..•*> sA9Q-09 ) en t I . . . 

Ff. 34-181 (or the bulk of the MS.) are 
written by one hand, which is that of the 
priest Joseph, who finished the MS. on a 
Friday, 13th of October, 1994, of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1683), in the time of the West Syrian 
Patriarch 'Abd al-Masih (>.. . mvii^ p^») ; 
and of Mar Basil Yalda (J£~), the Maphrian of 
the East ; and of Mar Gregory Simon ($0^4^ 
yo^wiOA), the bishop of Jerusalem. 

Clear and neat West Syrian hand. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Broad margins. 



299 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



300 



Mingana 128 

232 x 164 mm. 68 leaves, nineteen lines to 
the page. 

Ser vice-Book of the East Syrian Church. 



Ff. 16-236 : The rite of the consecration of 
the altar without oil (holy chrism). 

.001; Jj-J J-fcj^x-io 

Ff. 16-20 contain a list of the accidents 
which necessitate the consecration of the altar 
with or without oil (holy chrism). 

B 

Ff. 236-286 : The order of the renovation 
of the holy leaven on Maunday Thursday. 

,)ii\v> 0*001; (jt-t- )»■■»■ *> ■ - l»a-*» | mn^ 



On fol. 63 is another penitential sidm-Hha 
Q t r N*.*«) by the Patriarch Aba I. 

E 

Ff. 646-670 : Various liturgical prayers : 
(0) Over a woman that comes to church and 
asks for a prayer, (6) Over a bride that comes 
to church after forty days, (c) Over a mother and 
her child who come to church forty days after 
the birth of the child, (d) Over new vestments. 

Dated Saturday, 15th of March, 2186, of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1875), and written in the village 

of Ashitha in the district of Tiare ()tJ^> JK-oJ) , 
near the Church of St. George, by the priest 
Dinha, son of Yaunan, son of Abraham, son 
of Yaunan, in the time of the East Syrian 
Patriarch Mar Shim'un (Simon). 

Written in a clear and bold East Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. 
Ornamental patterns. 



Ff. 290-546 : The ritual of the holy bap- 
tism, composed by the Patriarch Isho'Yahb 
of Adiabene, and commented upon afterwards 
by the Patriarch Elijah. 

v-aou\fn. * up^. j * i\} \-*~>>-Q Ipo-^* l ^^ p 
(_^Ss ^*po\ ^}Ka jouljo ) .»%»; m ) n , . \ ok-O 



On ff. 336-350 a long KdruzUtha is attributed 
to Theodore of Mopsuestia. Another Kdru- 
zutha on ff. 356-376 is ascribed to Barsauma, 
Metropolitan of Nisibin. 

D 

Ff. 550-646 : The order of penitence, com- 
posed by the above Patriarch Isho'Yahb of 
Adiabene. 



Mingana 129 

220 x 160 mm. 126 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

The Sughiydtha and a few other liturgical 
prayers of the East Syrian Church. 

A 

Ff. 1-1170 : All the Sughiydtha arranged ac- 
cording to the order of the festivities of the 
Church. They are generally anonymous, but 
the following writers are mentioned by name 
for some of them : 

The priest 'Ataya 1 bar Ateli (J-^o» )• -•» 

wM) *-a) on ff. 110, 170, 186, 200, 600, 656, 

676, 856. 

St. Mary, niece of Abraham Kindonaya 

wp09 wOfO*.} lf^> )K.*l-^I5 VL*pcCS> Jt-*^o() 

Ujo»i,»,fl ^ooit-a/) on fol. 236. 
x Or 'Atiyyah. 



30i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



302 



The priest Cyriacus Dirgnaya (i.e. from the 
village of Dirgan), )•....» o Jaaj )jo^ ), 



l^ui^;; > opq n, .;o_o , on fol. 61a. 

The priest George of Alkosh () 

) »>nA > oo ..^ouh. ) on fol. 746 and fol. 

1100. 
The priest Abel from the village of Shakh, 

in the district of Jazirah (^aj** )• >to 

Jlij^v* ^ )k~4o?)> on fol. 76ft. 

Joseph, Metropolitan of Gazarta (Jazlrah), 

JJ.*>^» , on fol. 79a. 

The priest Abraham of Ashitha, the father 
of the copyist ; and he composed it in 2149 

(A.D. 1838), )k~**i; ^©ot^/ ) * * * "^ )f~^! 

^OCU>// KlJui «^D;» JJ...... V) (jxjfcoj wOlOd) 

JjUaA. , on fol. 101b. 

Khamls bar Kardahe (ucoujyxD )ji ftV*> ) . The 
S&ghitha is in Syriac and in ancient Turkish, 
which the MS. calls Mongolish (}^.;am^ 

.(JJ^oao© 
B 

Ff. 1186-1230 : Two Turgamd : one is anony- 
mous and on St. George, and the other is by 
the priest Israel of Alkosh welcoming the 
Patriarch Elijah. 



Ff. 1230-1256 : The liturgical prayers found 
in Mingana 128 (E), ff. 64-670 (q.v.). 

Dated Friday, 5th August, 2166, of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1855), and written in the village 
of Ashitha, near the Church of St. George, in 
the time of the East Syrian Patriarch Mar 
Shim'un (Simon), by the deacon Yaunan, son 
of the priest Abraham, son of Yaunan, son of 



Abraham of Ashitha (fol. 117), who copied it 
for the priest Moses (J^aio), son of Nisan 
(. ** -i) of the village of Halmun (yoio^oi), 
and for the Church of St. Shamuni and her 
children (oiJU^o ^jo^o*) of the same village 

(fol. 1260). 

Clear and bold East Syrian hand. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Fairly broad margins. On 
the back of the fly-leaf at the end are two 
prayers by a later and negligent hand on the 
benediction of the food (J$oKa» )^>aj»>) and 
on the benediction of the corn. 

Mingana 130 

228 x 157 mm. 223 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-42 : The 'Umtha, written in an arti- 
ficial style, of Gabriel, Metropolitan of Mosul, 
while still a monk in the monastery of Mar 
Sabrlsho' of Baith K6ka. 

Ff. 386-420 contain the explanation of the 
difficult words found in the text. 

B 

Ff. 426-986 : The 'Uniyatha on prayer and 
penitence, by Khamls bar Kardahe. 



Ff. 986-1066 : An 'Umtha on prayer by 
Warda, but some say by Hakim of Baith 
Kasha. 

Begins : mL»»-o J-»Ka^ Ji 

D 

Ff. 1070-1400: The 'Uniyatha on festivals 
by Khamls bar Kardahe. 



303 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



304 



In the 'Unitha on nativity three strophes, 
those of the letters haith, taith and yodh, are 
by the above Mar Gabriel of Mosul. 

E 

Ff . 1400-1550 : Three ' Uniyatha written by 
the priest Isaac or Asko Shebadhnaya, in 175 1 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1440). 

The first is on penitence (ff. 1400-1430), the 
second on St. George (ff. 1430-1550), and the 
third (ff. 1550-1700) on the divine Economy 
and the holy Cross. 

Fol. 170 contains also a short riddle by the 
same author. 

F 

Ff . 1700-1770 : An ' Unitha, by Khamis bar 
Kardahe, on St. Isho'-Sabran. 

G 

Ff. 1776- 1796 : An 'Unitha on the Apostle 
Thomas, composed by the priest George 
Alkoshaya (or of Alkosh) in 1997 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1686). 

All strophes begin : Jjl*jjd ). »^> y^^^i 

H 

Ff. 1840-2026 : An 'Unitha on St. Cyriacus 
composed by 'Abdisho', Metropolitan of Ga- 
zarta. 

)lj>->v 1 tanfl,fD,a| ">. ot »p\ >-»po . . . )i-*^>? 



Ff. 2030-2080 : An 'Unitha on ba'utha by 
the priest Sallba, son of the priest David of 
Mansiiriya. 

) » - » ^V It^.VM )|o. V .-.~) )po/J^OOi )k^JOi> 

.J-. JO ^130 j^OJ ) • ,. t ft \j» \ -\J\\ 



Ff. 2096-2150 : An 'Unitha on the same sub- 
ject by the above priest, Israel Alkoshaya. 

K 

Ff. 2156-2210 : An 'Unitha on the same sub- 
ject by the priest George of Alkosh. 

Dated Saturday, 27th June, 2160, of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1849), and written in the village 
of Ashitha in the old Nestorian district of 
Tiyare ()t^» HU)> in Kurdistan, in the time 
of the East Syrian Patriarch Mar Shim'un, by 
the priest Dinha, brother of the priest Abraham, 
for Saffo (aa^tt), son of the deacon Shim'un, 
from the village of Gueramon (yaio^). 

Clear, neat and bold East Syrian hand. 
Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. Orna- 
mental patterns mark the large divisions in 
the MS. Fully vowelled. 

Mingana 131 

281 x 203 mm. 294 leaves, twenty-five 
lines to the page. 

A 

The Commentary of Isho'dad of Merw on 
the new Testament, with the exception of 
the Apocalypse. 

VL~jO ) t„» t O (Kjl^^D jlf^M )lft\.V>Q ) I ntftV); 

)if^» j ).3o nma| )^jopo ^ojl^ ^po )j£\cl* 

Ff. 1-750 : St. Matthew ; ff. 750-876 : St 
Mark ; ff. 880-1276 : St. Luke ; ff. 1276-1800 : 
St. John ; ff. 1800-2010 : The Acts ; ff. 2010- 
2036: the Catholic Epistles as found in the 
Peshitta ; ff . 2036-2780 : the Pauline Epistles. 

B 

Ff. 2780-2800 : The explanation of some 
Syriac words, possibly by Isho'dad himself. 



305 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



306 



Headed : K^/j j-^a^o^ (ocxxa yoiopKj .-sol 

These lexicographical notes were written by 
a man living in Sasanian or slightly post- 
Sasanian times, as many of them are compared 
with Persian and not Arabic words. 



hand. Headings in red. Fully vo welled. 
Broad margins. 

Mingana 132 

219 x 157 mm. 299 leaves, twenty-five 
lines to the page. 



Fol. 2810 : An 'Unttha to be recited by 
monks in their cells. 



D 

Fol. 281 : An explanation of the Hebrew 
proper names. 

.) XaOQ I ft (ot^OM );0(QJ w>oi 

E 

Ff. 2816-285* : A treatise in alphabetical 
order on the anonymous explanation of the 
homonyms or de cequilitteris. 

JUSQj (Ja-^Ka Kjl*o Jxiijaa *>;a*o; J^aoa 

F 

Ff . 2856-2946 : An explanation in alpha- 
betical order of many difficult Syriac words. 

From some Garshuni words found in the text 
it may be inferred that the work was com- 
posed under Arab domination. No special 
heading or title apart from Jj£— J )ou&* uaoJ. 

Dated (fol. 280a) Wednesday, 3rd of Sep- 
tember, 2197, of the Greeks (a.d. 1886), and 
written by the priest Shim'un, son of Saffo 
(aa-tt , see about him Mingana 130), son of the 
deacon Shim'un Gueresnaya O^LflojJ-^), for 
the use of his family, in the time of the East 
Syrian Patriarch Mar Shim'un. 

Clear but somewhat negligent East Syrian 



Ff. 1-2950 : A Commentary on the Penta- 
teuch. In Garshuni. 

Fol. 100: o^JSs opqJOA-a w»K~aj . . . 

Ff. 1-70 contain the index of the chapters 
(ishahs) of the work. Fol. 7 has a section on 
the excellence of the Pentateuch, and ff. 76-90 
contain the names of all those who received 
and handed down the Pentateuch after Moses. 

i/;oKSs )a*i\«>J, VJ ^ ;U~M J^lcd/ 

Fol. 90 has a section dealing with what 
happened to the Pentateuch from the time 
of Christ to that of the dispersion of the Jews 
under Titus and Hadrian. It begins with a 
quotation from Hermes (^Ka^o ^^-Jj . m > v> ;f 
yJ^ojSs) . It is said that after Titus destroyed 
Jerusalem the Pentateuch was taken by Sha- 
ma'iya (l^jqi) and Antaliyah (^AJ^uf), the 
Kings of the town of Baalbeck in North Syria. 

The order is as follows : 

Ff. 100-1706 : Genesis, in sixty-six chap- 
ters. Ff. 1710-2256 : Exodus, in twenty-two 
chapters. Ff. 2260-2496 : Leviticus, in eleven 
chapters. Ff. 2500-2786 : Numbers, in twelve 
chapters. Ff. 2790-2956 : Deuteronomy, in ten 
chapters. The final part of the work is almost 
exclusively taken from Hippolytus of Rome, 
who is introduced by the sentence quoted 



307 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



308 



under Mingana 181 : " Says Hippolytus, the 
interpreter of the Targum." 

B 

Ff, 2956-2976 : Various questions and an- 
swers, mostly dealing with Biblical matter. 

Dated (fol. 2986) 21st January, 2021, of the 
Greeks, and a.d. 1710, and written in the 
monastery of Mar Jacob by the priest-monk 
Elijah (J-3s), son of Jesus (^qjl-), son of 'Abd 
al-Ahad, son of Fannah (ous), in the time of 
the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius Isaac ; and 
of the Maphrian Basil Eliezer (fjJ^^Ss); and 
of Gregory Simon, bishop of Jerusalem. 

The copyist mentions also his own carnal 
brothers, Bishop Malk6 ()*Nv») and 'Abd al- 
Ahad, and his spiritual brothers Rabban 
Iwannis (,.ffv» n/a*/ yJLa;) the Younger, and 
Rabban Iwannis the Elder, and also his 
spiritual son (wj) n *Ss ~j^o), the deacon- 
monk 'Abd al-Ahad. 

In 9th January, a.d. 1810, the MS. was 
bought for fifteen pieces of silver by the 
deacon Joseph, son of Isaac, from the monk 
Behnam, son of Bajlja (1^ ^ >)> in the presence 
of six witnesses whose names are : j-a^ v-co-d 

)q,.. -)o . v ,..>>» ->l *JQJ> ^-^/ OiObJo . ^ojo- ^0/ 

Fol. 2996 contains two other notes of sale, 
but the names of the owners have been pur- 
posely rendered illegible. The first note is 
dated 2103 of the Greeks (a.d. i79 2 )» in tne 
time of the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius 
Matthew (^o-Aoo) ; and of Gregory, bishop 
of Jerusalem ; and of Basil and Cyril, bishops 



of the monastery of St. Matthew (wKbo y>**), 
in the mountain of Alfaf . 

On ff. 1706, 2256 and 2496 we are informed 
that the MS. was copied in memory of a lady 
called Mary, daughter of the priest Elijah. 
Her parents' names have been purposely 
obliterated by some owners. 

Written in a clear but not very handsome 
West Syrian hand. Profusely rubricated. 

Mingana 133 

216 x 157 mm. 126 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page on ff. 1-82, and generally twenty- 
one for the rest. 

A miscellaneous collection in Garshuni. 

A 

Ff. 1-82 : An apocryphal history of Adam 
and Eve and of their descendants, from the 
beginning to the end of the Flood. 

The story is called Book of Hexaemeron, and 
is attributed to St. Epiphanius of Cyprus. It 
appears to me to be another version of the 
Cave of Treasures, to which it constantly refers. 

See A. Haffner in Oriens Christianus (1923, 
pp. 91-145), Das Hexaemeron des Pseudos Epi- 
phanius, where the apocryphon is discussed 
from an Ethiopic and an Arabic MS. in Munich. 

Dated (fol. 82a) 8th February, 2120, of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1809), and written by the deacon 
Joseph, son of Isaac an -Najjar (;|^l$x o>L^»|) , 
son of 'Abd al-Karim, in the time of Ignatius 
Matthew (^»a-K.io), the West Syrian Pa- 
triarch of Antioch ; and of the Maphrian Basil 
Yaunan ; and of Mar Eustathius Miisa, bishop 
of the monastery of Mar Mattai (St. Matthew). 



309 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



310 



B 

Ff. 826-1036 : The story of Ahikar, the 
vizier of Sennacherib, and of Nadan his 
nephew. 

(sic) ,mft.\ft\ iotl^oSs, vy.i ..^ ^9 . . . 
yooi\-~yx> ^_ja/ o-*;) ..ico ^<jo ?) ft » «» ^)-i3s 



Ff. 1036-1140 : The treatise entitled : " Book 
of the Miracles of the Virgin Mary," containing 
nine stories or miracles of the Virgin. 



u|>jo wi/JSo ^)sju< 



«.-»JS.jjj . . . 



D 



Ff. 1140-1186 : Four edifying stories : (a) 
The priest who was inhabiting a village, (6) 
A story dealing with the Mass and the blood 
of Christ, (c) The story of a King and what 
happened to him with Sibyl, (d) What hap- 
pened to a debtor and a creditor. 

E 

Ff. 1 186-1246 : Pious anecdotes dealing 
with SS. Antony and Macarius, taken from 
the Paradise of the Fathers. 

F 
Ff. 125-1266 : The life and merits of Abbot 
Karas. 

All the above pieces are dated (fol. 1266) 
January, 2120, of the Greeks, and a.d. 1809, 



and written by the deacon Joseph mentioned 
under A (q.v.). 

Clear but somewhat negligent West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. Headings in red. 
The characters are thicker in the first part. 



Mingana 134 

156 x 116 mm. 177 leaves, fifteen lines to 
the page. 

The Book of Hours and other prayers ac- 
cording to the usage of the Chaldeans or East 
Syrian Uniats. 

A 

Ff . i-2a : The ritual of the admittance of a 
woman to the Church after the birth of her 
child. See C below. 

The work is in Garshuni, and seems to be a 
translation from Latin. 

B 

Ff . 26-1750 : The Book of Hours for all the 
days of the week. 

. . . (sic) Jj-3. j-Jo Jlo^j <***} M^ 

A leaf is missing between ff. 1696-170. A 
few leaves have been supplied by a more 
modern hand. 

Dated (fol. 1746) Monday, 16th July, a.d. 
1802, and written in the village of Tellkaiphe 
(jiJjM), by the priest Thomas, of the family 
of the priest Hormiz (pojoot). 

Clear and somewhat negligent East Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Fully vowelled. Cf. 
Mingana 426. 

C 

Ff. 1756-1770 : Four prayers to the Virgin. 
In Garshuni. 

These prayers and the above treatise under 
A are by another hand, which seems to have 
been more or less contemporary with that of 
B. Clear and not so bold East Syrian hand. 



3ii 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



312 



Mingana 135 

160 x 105 mm. 161 leaves, generally fif- 
teen and sixteen lines to the page. 

The Service-Book of the East Syrian Church 

called ;Kjsjo yo^** 

The work is for the use of the Chaldean 
Uniats, and the names of the East Syrian 
saints in it have been changed into some 
names of the Orthodox saints of the Roman 
Catholic communion, with some other verbal 
alterations 

No date. The oldest part of it is in a clear 
but negligent East Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1740. It was written by Joseph, son of the 
priest Khidr (fol. 85ft). The MS. has been 
extensively renovated, and its missing leaves 
supplied by two more modern hands. 

A few lines are missing between ff. 9-10, 
and a whole leaf is wanting between ff. 27-28, 
144-145. The last four leaves are only frag- 
mentary. 

A poetical piece is attributed on fol. 120 

to Rabban Abraham Slokhaya (yoofr^l ^» 

J-oa^flo), who composed it in 1837 of the 

Greeks (a.d. 1526), and on fol. 121a another 
poetical piece is ascribed to his nephew, called 

Gabriel ()j-*oi^» _oia— / La ^.^a^ -pa), 

who composed it in the monastery of St. 
Eugenius, who is designated with the remark- 
able title of the " second Christ " (Jpoo^> 

.(Jj-il, l».iv J-**f£ K*^' ^V* ! 
Profusely rubricated. Some pages damaged 
by damp. 

Mingana 136 

227 x 163 mm. iv, 241 leaves, twenty-one 
lines to the page. 

The Arabic translation of the encyclopaedic 
work entitled Causa Causarum (^o KXi. 
v^*^- v ) In Garshuni. 



o yapp . . . jo^qSk ojo o£*jV yaAL* 

The translator is the Syrian monk 'Abd an- 
Niir of Amed. 

^cl£dJJJ-3 *-»J*>JJ/ ;<xl^s j-3^ L^aa& i otia-^;l 

The work is divided into nine makalahs, 
subdivided into fasls, an index of which is on 
ff. i-iv. 

Dated (fol. 241b) 30th of March, a.d. 1869, 
and written at Mosul by Joseph, son of the 
priest Isaac, son of Khajimah an -Najjar 
(j) ^ oucu^) in the time of Jacob, the 

West Syrian Patriarch ; and of 'Abd an-Nur, 
bishop of Jerusalem ; and of Behnan (sic), 
bishop of Mosul ; and of Din ha, bishop of 
the monastery of Mar Mattai. 

Written in a clear but slightly negligent 
West Syrian hand. Headings in red. Broad 
margins. 

Mingana 137 

226 x 165 mm. 107 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-67 : The explanation of the West Syrian 
Liturgy by Dionysius Barsalibi. In Garshuni. 

^.frjObScSs ux>)^£l^s l^-cq.2>1 o|Ka . . . 

^dop^oSs y^toj yJ'+£<±o ^flO O . «> I la,.; . ffl .; n i \\ 

.. .. -> »\ CS»> ^-=»l^ 

The work is divided into nineteen babs. 
The nineteenth Mb is incomplete at the end. 

B 

Ff. 68a-i07& : A treatise on the sacrament 
of penitence and confession. 



313 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



314 



It appears to be translated from Latin, or 
adapted from a book by a Roman Catholic 
theologian for the use of the Syrian Uniats. 

The copyist found the beginning of the 
work after he had finished the MS., and he 
added it on ff. 1066-1076. 

Begins : ^\ Kauoo l^dS. ^>^ J^oJ . . . 

Dated (fol. 106a) 31st of May, a.d. 1891, 
and written by the priest Sulaiman, son of 
George Bahho (cu^a), from the village of Kub 
(o<xa), in the time of Peter III of Mosul, the 
West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch, residing 
in the monastery of Za'faran ; and of Elias, 
bishop of the monastery of Mar Mattai. 

Bold and clear West Syrian hand. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Fairly broad margins. 

Mingana 138 

218 x 162 mm. 233 leaves, twenty-three 
lines to the page for the main part of the MS. 

A miscellaneous collection of treatises and 
lives of saints, mostly in Garshuni. 



Ff. i-iob : A treatise of John Chrysostom 
on devotion, confession of sins and admonition 
of the sinner. 

^}J^o ,.m . ? rt^s ^ai> ^ iU*^» • • • 
<* ? )j»Ss ^~ w^Jk oi^Jj> ^df^ )** ^~a* 
.o^a-jjlo 'W^S ^-^olo W^M> **U^l° 

Ff. 1-8 are supplied by a later and very 
negligent hand. 

B 

Ff. 106-170 : A homily by the same John 
Chrysostom on penitence. 



Ff. 176-330 : A treatise attributed to St. 
Ephrem on the miracles of St. Palladius, son 
of the King Bastiyan (sic). 

Ff. 30-31 are supplied by a later hand. 

D 

Ff. 330-346 : Various anecdotes and ques- 
tions and answers dealing with spirituality 
and with the Fathers of the desert. 

Begins: j^a <4J0{ V J j-*^ "M* 

E 
Ff. 350-466 : The life of St. Taberon. 



Ff. 466-546 : Anecdotes dealing with the 
Egyptian Fathers Arsenius, Isaac and Macarius 

the Great. 
Headed : ^do^odjJ J-sjJ a^-j-a^ ^ ^3 



Ff. 550-616 : The letter that came down 
from heaven in the days of the Emperor 
Const an tine. 

H 

Ff . 620-686 : A life of the Egyptian ascetic 
Abbot Karaz (or Karas), who died on the 
4th of July. 



3i5 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



316 



wyJS^jS^ OU^D "^OS ^.jSS )UU> i-^l U**l 

.jo^ol 

I 

Ff . 690-770 : The life of the holy woman 
St. Onesima and her companions. 

Incomplete at the beginning. 



Ff. 776-850 : The story of the soul which 
leaves the body. 

K 
Ff. 850-1146 : The life of St. Isaiah of Aleppo. 

L 

Ff. 1 146- 1 240 : The forty martyrs of Sebaste. 

axs/o-ba^ 0010 ;Ji) 901* ^Jso taoJAC^ ^oa^S 

M 

Ff . 1240-1416 : The life of the King Zeno, 
of his wife Shams al-Munir, and especially 
of his daughter Hilaria. 

yooih*.u*l {sic) ouKiioSso j »ivC^k > mv>> (sic) 

The story contains many Syriac quotations 
from Jacob of Serug. A leaf is missing be- 



tween ff. 129-130. Ff. 137-138 are supplied 
by a later hand. 

N 

Ff. 1416-1446 : The story of a king who 
appointed a teacher to his son and built a 
large house for his education. 

Begins : owj ^o^aS s *jo^ ^ w >a « )-^*}o 

.^0 ok yja 

O 

Ff. 1446-145 : Syriac poetical pieces to be 
recited before a bishop visiting his diocese. 
In Syriac. 

^d/» yox. ).io^ |jo».ajLj ^oj-o J;a*j JLo 

P 

Ff. 1450-1520 : The life of the " Man of 
God," or St. Alexius, from the city of Rome. 

^Ss M ^ oCsSs ^^, «j* . . . 

Q 

Ff . 1520-1536 : Some Canons of the early 
Synods. 

^*> J*JI{ ^ojb ^0 ^-^a> . . . 

.. flpj nvi^K (sic) wxoo, 1 10 1 mi^s 

R 

Ff . 1536-1576 : A maimra by Jacob of Serug 
on fasting. 

S 

Ff. 1576-1696 : A treatise attributed to 
Basil of Caesarea concerning the story of the 
building of a church to the Virgin. 

^jJ-ao^CSx vm-j-aSK jjoaj 00^0 ;:>a^:*> 

ou*>) en . n o t <=> o) or> / v_oa..; <*>^ . N. . **) & 

.oi^uootj-a^o 



3i7 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



3i8 



Something seems to be missing between 
ff. 167-168. 

T 

Ff. 1696-1720 : Four pieces of poetry in 
Syriac, possibly by Barhebraeus. 
The first piece is headed : (Kaoau* ^oaa ^jo 

.J?pco JIJ >-ai>Aoo JIj 

U 
Ff. 1720-1820 : The Book of Clement of 
Rome. 
.wAo^a ^-s oM ■ m . vi « \ 0/ ^ai> ^o . . . 

The book deals with the creation and the 
story of Adam. It is divided into five chap- 
ters, the fifth of which (fol. 180) contains the 
Testament of Adam to Seth : 

A leaf seems to be missing between ff. 175- 
176. 

V 

Ff . 1820-1840: : Seven short chapters ex- 
tracted from the Book of Confession called the 
" Mysterious Canon." 

^/Kd ^o ^aj "Vojl2>K 01901 w^Kaj 

W 

Ff. 1840-1876 : A collection of pious sayings 
of the Egyptian Fathers of the desert. 

X 

Ff . 1876-1940 : Quotations from the Fathers 
concerning some points dealing with the Book 
of Genesis. 

The Fathers quoted are : Jacob of Serug, 
John Chrysostom, Moses bar Kepha, Ephrem, 
Gregory Nyssen. 



Y 



Ff. 1946-1950 : The number of years that 
elapsed from Adam to the year of the Hijrah. 
Headed : ^«$(K£n ^-*> ^J^i> oocxo 



Ff. 1950-1986 : The profession of faith of 
Severus of Antioch. 

^ojo,^CSs , nn. ? n^ ^JJJ ovM . . . 

.^CDQ_jo)-flD $J^0 ^»^0^ 

aa 

Ff . 1986-2000 : An anonymous maimra on 
the anatomy of man. In Syriac. 

Begins : )poa~ ) ynr>vi*> l J-a^ J-o-^ ^»i? 

From the heading ^ojl/ pcu ^ o ^j^aa Jjoi , 
it appears that these pages are the continuation 
of a longer maimra on the same theme. 

bb 

Ff. 2006-2016 : A miracle referring to the 
body and blood of Christ in the Eucharist. 

AnnA oVo»lo oiiotj-a va 4^ • ♦ • 

. \Q_.pL&s ^Of^° 



cc 

Ff. 2020-2060 : A maimra on Aaron, the 
brother of Moses. Incomplete at the begin- 
ning. At the end is the subscription : 

. •> tV w^OO^O 

dd 

Ff . 2060-2096 : A maimra by St. Ephrem on 
the prophet Elijah, who impeded rain from 
coming down for three years and six months. 



319 



SYRIAC MANUvSCRIPTS 



320 






Incomplete at the end. 

ee 

Ff . 2ioa-2i7& : • Life of St. Euphemia of 
Edessa. 

,_*> «_.^s OUjJ^Siv OpJfll*flo| Q(jJ> . . . 

ff 

Ff. 218^-233^ : A treatise by St. Ephrem on 
the fight of the demons. 

At the end is the subscription : cm +d Kbooo 

No date. Written in a bold West Syrian 
script of about a.d. 1600. The copyist gives 
his name on fol. 616 as the deacon 'Isa, son of 
'Azar. Ff. 202-233 are in two negligent and 
rather ugly West Syrian hands of about a.d. 
1700. Headings in red. 

Mingana 139 

214 x 150 mm. iv, 219 leaves, from eigh- 
teen to twenty lines to the page. 



Ff. 1-204& : A theological and controversial 
work in Garshuni, mainly against the Roman 
Catholic teaching, by the West Syrian Maph- 
rian Basil Shim'un (Simon) of Tur 'Abdin 
(or Turani). 1 It is entitled Sildh ad-Dtn wa 
Tuts al-Yakin, or " Armour of Faith." 

. 1 No. 149 of the Borgia Museum [J. A., 1909, p. 281) 
contains a MS. of the Grammar of Barhebraeus written by 
this Maphrian Shim'un (Simon) at-Turani in 2012 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1701). 



^&A u»;lo y--»j^ w~|Lxd ^js/Kd . . . 
v )^Va^o «-*/ .„«>ci,.»N »nr>-» —po . . . >. fa ..« ^ l ^0 

The work is divided into sixteen babs sub- 
divided into fasls, of which there is a short 
index on ff. ii-iii. See further, Mingana 116. 

B 

Ff. 2050-218 : A long commentary by the 
above Maphrian Basil Shim'un of Tur 'Abdin 
on the meaning of " uttermost farthing " in 
Matthew v, 26. 

t-^oji/ » m\fi j » m al -sfcojo ^.jK^j . . . 



Fol. 219 contains : (a) Quotations from the 
Geographical Dictionary of Yakut on the 
villages of Ba'shi-Ka and Bartilla, east and 
south-east of Mosul, (b) The years of the 
death of some Syrian Fathers. 

Headed : > > co »» cSs l/ow=>JJ/ l).fio s-dIjoj 

Dated (ff. 204& and 2186) March, 2202, of 
the Greeks, and a.d. 1890, and written by the 
priest Sulaiman, son of George, who was the 
priest of the church of the village of Kub 
(^30^), in the time of Ignatius Peter III, 

West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; and of 
Cyril Elias of Mosul, bishop of the monastery 
of St. Matthew (Sheikh Matti). 

Written in a clear and somewhat bold West 
Syrian hand. Headings and important words 
in red. 



Mingana 140 

248 x 175 mm. 236 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 



321 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



322 



The Christological work entitled On Trinity 
and Unity, by John Ibn 'Assal. 1 In Garshuni. 

u*A oi$jKa^o \ojA oiioi . . . v^jl/ y nm-> 

After a short preamble dealing with the 
generalities concerning the mystery of the 
Incarnation, the author embarks on the main 
theme of his work, which is the explanation of 
the Passion, Crucifixion and Resurrection of 
Christ. The work is not controversial, but 
merely theological. The author is very fair 
in his dealing with the different Christian 
sects and his references to them are friendly : 
" The Syrians say . . ." " The Melchites say 
. . ." " The Nestorians say . . ." (fol. 4) ; 
" Those who differ in the mode of the Union 
are the Nestorians and the Jacobites" (fol. 

536). 

The author refers to himself by the sen- 
tence : Ai paSs ^J* , says the author (ff . 105&, 
nib, etc.). In the colophon the copyist says 
erroneously on the margins that Ibn 'Assal 
was the abbot of the monastery of St. Matthew 
in the mountain of Alfaf , near Mosul : 

>^a^ s^* w Aoo *J*> *-p ^a-J v> I* 01 

Dated 25th December, a.d. 1896, and 
written by the priest Sulaiman, son of George 
Bahho (<w» u*^hJ, a priest of the church 
of the village of Kub (^<u>), in the time of 
Ignatius 'Abd al-Masih II, from Kal' at Marah, 
the West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; and 
of the Bishop Cyril Elias, head of the monas- 
tery of St. Matthew (Shaikh Matti). 

Written in a clear and somewhat bold West 

» About the 'Assal family see Malon in J. A., vi, 1905. 
pp- 509-529, and Graf in O.C., ii, 19". PP- 205" 226 - 



Syrian hand. Rubricated. Headings in red. 
Fairly broad margins. 



Mingana 141 

248 x 175 mm. 156 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1 - 147a : The sermons of the West 
Syrian Maphrian Basil Shim'un of Tur 'Abdin. 
In Garshuni. 

The author's name appears in the colophon 

(fol. 156a) : 

.^J^l^s yfl^ai ^ ^V ) ^o A » m * ~po 

At the beginning the work is simply called : 
JoJattStt ^JJ>o . There are seventeen ser- 
mons of unequal length, the first of which is 
on Good Friday and the last (fol. 142a) on 
penitence. 



B 

Ff . 1470-154& : The letter that came down 
from heaven in the time of the Emperor 
Constantine. 

Dated 25th of February, a.d. 1898, and 
written by the priest Sulaiman, son of George 
Bahho from the village of Kub (oao), in the 
time of Ignatius 'Abd al-Masih II, the West 
Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; and of Bishop 
Cyril Elias, head of the monastery of St. 
Matthew (Shaikh Matti). 

Written in a clear and somewhat bold West 
Syrian hand. Rubricated. Headings in red. 
Fairly broad margins. 



323 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



324 



Mingana 142 

164 x 114 mm. 61 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-45 : The last four sections of a Gar- 
shiini work that deals mostly with Confession 
and Communion. The first two sections are 
missing, and the MS. is incomplete at the 
beginning. The last (or the sixth) section 
begins (fol. 370) : 

.JLdo ioioo vvnmo opal*; 

The work is full of quotations from the 
Egyptian Fathers of the desert and from the 
Monophysite and other saints. 

On fol. 376 mention is made of a discourse 
of Athanasius of Alexandria on the sanctions 
of the law, which had been translated from 
Coptic into Arabic by Bishop Marcus of Saba. 

^■flooLOpo \sjI oit-oa.3 w^ pau^aSk 0010 

B 

Ff. 456-476 are blank. Ff. 480-616 contain 
a rather strange work dealing mostly with the 
true miracles performed by God and those 
performed by others. In Garshuni. 

A great deal is said in the work about amu- 
lets, and many apocryphal quotations are 
found in it from Aristotle. Mention also is 
made of the god ^oo^.;/ f jLs, who was wor- 
shipped till the arrival of the Christ. On fol. 
59<z it is said that Zoroaster (<*a»;j) said to 

his disciple : " Anyone who does not eat my 
body and drink my blood, and mix with me 
and I with him, will have no salvation." 
The MS. is incomplete at the end. 



No date. Written in a clear but somewhat 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1690. Headings in red. 

Mingana 143 

228 x 170 mm. 114 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

The work entitled The Chariot of Mysteries, 
by Basil, or the Maphrian Shim'un (Simon) 
at-Turani. In Garshuni. 



The work is divided into an introduction 
(ot^vLau.;) and eight makalahs, subdivided 

into fasls. 

Dated (ff. 21 and 1146, etc.) February, A.D. 
1893, and written in the time of Ignatius 
Peter III, the West Syrian Patriarch of An- 
tioch, residing in the monastery of Za'faran ; 
and of Cyril Elias, bishop of the monastery 
of Shaikh Matti (St. Matthew) ; by the priest 
Sulaiman, son of George Bahho, whose origin 
was from the village of Ktib (^ojo). The 

copyist's mother was called Nazi, daughter of 
Isaac. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Headings in red. 

Mingana 144 

228 x 170 mm. 130 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

A 

Fol. la : A maimra on the divinity of 
Christ, by St. Ephrem. The maimra has only 
one Alaph. 

)oi^» )o~^09 ^o-49j ~po> )p°(^° ^° 



325 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



326 



B 



Ff. 1&-1290 : A theological work entitled 
on ff. iii, 1300 and 1306 : " The Book of 'Ab- 
disho'." In Garshuni. 

The work, as the title designates, is com- 
posed by Isho' (Jesus), son of Ibrahim, son of 
Elijah, from Melitene (ff. lb and 102a) : *.a*-»| 
J^Jho ^0 J^v ^> ^<*M ^>/ , who seems 
to have lived in the eighteenth century. 

The writer was a Monophysite. 

The book consists of seven dissertations on 
the following subjects : (1) Annunciation of 
the Virgin (ff. 1&-190), divided into 26 fasls. 
(2) Nativity of our Lord (ff. 190-610), divided 
into 87 fasls. (3) The entry of our Lord into 
the Temple (ff. 610-74&), divided into 10 fasls. 

(4) Lent (ff. 746-840), divided into 18 fasls. 

(5) Eucharist (ff. 840-960), divided into 30 
fasls. (6) The washing of the feet of the 
Apostles (ff. 960-1016), divided into 16 fasls. 
(7) Crucifixion (ff. 1020-1286), divided into 50 
fasls. 

C 

Fol. 129 : The number of the years of the 
life of the ancient Patriarchs. In Garshuni. 

^|o ^s3 *4*> }■* ~kSs y imiV p> 

D 

Ff. 1296-1300 : The number of the years of 
the Kings of the Jews. In Garshuni. 

j>£oa^ ^*> y-Jo ^so ^j ouj» )as 

.dj* <*X£0 yCLSO 

Dated (fol. 1306, etc.) 25th March, a.d. 1892, 
and written by the priest Sulaiman, son of 
George Bahho (a-**), from the village of Kub 
(waoi>) , in the time of Ignatius Peter III, the 
West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch, residing in 



Dair uz-Za'faran ; and of Cyril Elias, bishop 
of the monastery of Shaikh Matti (St. Matthew). 
Written in a clear West Syrian hand. Head- 
ings in red. 

Mingana 145 

176 x 134 mm. 176 leaves, twenty lines to 

the page. 

• A work on oral confession according to the 
Roman Church. In Garshuni. 

The work was composed in Italian by the 
Jesuit Christopher de Vega, who died in 1672, 
and translated into Arabic by the Maronite 
Ibrahim (Abraham) Jalwan as-Samarrani in 
a.d. 1723. 

Begins : U++lr* »W ~f^ °*^ p *"^ 

«^ K&AO )^X^ ~UjJ . . . OUJ)^OQ^ 

^>oia»c^ua.-p )-ajJJ/ . . . -fll^ **M <**&, 

.op, env) ^*M^° k^° 

A few leaves have fallen from the index of 
the work on ff. 4-8, but the text of the book 
itself is complete. 

Copied by Hanna Gargaraya ()-^^ U~) 
in the year 2044 of the Greeks (a.d. 1733)- 
The date has partly disappeared, but an 
owner has written it below in pencil. 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. 

From a note on the fly-leaf and from an 
inscription in pencil on fol. 970 we learn that 
the MS. belonged, in A.D. 1910, to the priest 
Ya'kub, son of Musa. 



327 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



328 



Mingana 146 

213 x 150 mm. 300 leaves, generally from 
eighteen to twenty-two lines to the page. 

A collection of various treatises put together 
from different MSS. or written by different 
hands. In Garshuni. 

A 

Ff. i-ia : (a) The beginning of the story of 
the son of a Jew who had become a Christian. 
(b) The end (only the colophon) of the story 
of the Patriarch Joseph, (c) The end of the 
story of a priest who only said the Mass of 
the Virgin. All fragmentary. 

B 

Ff. ib-nb : The story of the seven sleepers, 
or of St. Yamlikha and his companions. 

otK^sjo ), rv .. X , y i> ». m M n^s cxvO . . . 

Negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1750. Generally twenty-one lines to the page. 



Fol. 11b : The beginning of the story of a 
Persian King and his ten viziers. Incomplete 
at the end. 

D 

Fol. 12a : A miracle of the Virgin dealing 
with a bishop. 

... ° i. Qg >JJ) y^> ^ ^j^^Ss J>CL*po Oi^O^ 

The text of the miracle is complete, but it 
seems to have been a sequel to a whole treatise 
on a cognate subject. 



E 

Ff. 126-220 : The life of the Abbot Mark of 
Egypt. 



Ff. 220-296 : The life of St. Michael and his 
sister Siras from the town of Iconium (01-oaa) . 

.01 to/ us>l\^xx>o 
Same handwriting as above under B. 



Ff. 300-44 : The story of St. Shamuni and 
her seven children in the time of the Maccabees. 

wfciasat Ipo oj^l-gCSx en en m QuSs ot +0 

JotouJLtt/ V -*?- ^ il'r^fll °* v •> fifths )ot »i-»o 

Ff. 30-40 are in the same handwriting as 
above, and ff . 41-44 are in a bolder hand. 

H 

Ff . 45-65 : The story of Sindbad the sailor of 
the Arabian Nights. Incomplete at the be- 
ginning. 

Ff. 46-52 are supplied by a later hand. Ff. 
536-65 are in a clear West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1700. Eighteen lines to the page. A 
lacuna between ff. 52-53. 

The beginning of the fourth and fifth 
journeys is introduced as follows (ff 53a and 
57<*) : 

At the end (fol 65a) is the colophon which 
mentions the name of the copyist, the deacon 
David, son of Raffo Bennuh : 



329 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



330 



I 

Fol. 65a : A miracle performed by John 
the Baptist on the occasion of the consecra- 
tion of his church. 

J 

Ff. 656-660; : A miracle by St. George. 

K 

Ff . 66a-686 : A story illustrating the obed- 
ience to parents, in the person of one The- 
ophilus, who lived under the reign of the 
Emperor Theodosius. 



Ff. 690-780 : The life of St. Cyriacus and 
of his mother Julitta. 



.oi*>J 



M 



Ff . 786-930: : The story of St. Behnam, of 
his sister Sarah, of his forty companions (and 
of their leader St. Matthew [= Shaikh Matti]) 
and of their martyrdom at the hand of his 
father, King Sennacherib. 

,oi)-a y^y-^jo ot^-a/ oijj-floo ^oJjoi^ ;J^o 



N 

Ff 930-990 : The story of St. Jacob, who 
was cut in pieces. 


Ff. 990-1040 : The story of a miracle per- 
formed by St. Elijah al-Asbiti (^k-o^JIJ) in 
the town of al-Asbit. 

P 

Fol. 104 : The story of a miracle performed 
by the Virgin in the town of Euphemia. 

wtd oC^Ss oijSso )ofK*ujj K^a^. . . . 

Q 

Ff. 1050-noi : The story of the forty 
martyrs of Sebaste. 

R 

Ff. 1110-1190 : The story of Job. 



Ff. 119&-1330 : The history of the Apostle 
St. Thomas and of his martyrdom in India. 

The final leaves are damaged. 



33i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



332 



Ff. 133&-1370 : The story of the monk who 
used to cover his face, told by St. Jacob, 

bishop of yoL+sQ 

u 

Ff. 1370-1420 : The history of SS. Barbara 
and Juliana. 



W 

Ff. 1420-145& : The story of the merchant 
of Tegrit and of his believing wife, and what 
happened to him with his brother. 

.okoj ^^o o£* Jt^v j^oo otiv>ovv5^ 

X 

Ff. 145&-1510 : The history of St. Onesima, 
the daughter of the King. 

Y 

Ff. 1516-1556 : The history of Joseph, the 
Jew who became a Christian in the city of 
Rome. 

.oij 3J&s. ot-J*>o; oil »»v> 



Ff . 155&-161& : The history and the decolla- 
tion of John the Baptist, by John Chrysostom. 

sjjjpax^s ) 1 «»o » ;|^o » m » t n^s oiwo . . . 

VL3 JjL~<X. Oi^JO JJXXD OM»/i 'fe^O »£lOO 






aa 



Fol. 1620 : A miracle by St. George. 
At the end is the following sentence : 

bb 

Fol. 162& : The miracle of the Virgin with a 
robber. 

y^» ^. ^;p3s ^cup° ow»o^ . . • 



All the above treatises from H to bb, or 
from ff. 45 to 1626, are written in one hand, 
a thin West Syrian script of about a.d. 1700. 
Eighteen lines to the page. Headings in 
thicker script. 

cc 

Ff . 1630-1890 : The history of St. Malk6, the 
disciple of St. Eugenius. The heading is in 
Syriac, and the rest in Garshuni. 

Written in a more negligent West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1700. Eighteen lines to 
the page. Profusely rubricated. 

dd 

Ff. 1890-19O& : The story of a priest ex- 
communicated by his bishop in pagan times. 



fft thflft o 



^.CHjJJO V>«^\ ^.D 



. rr A 



ee 



Ff. 19O&-2160: The story of St. Ashir- 
shanah, otherwise Ziana, otherwise Liciana, 



333 

daughter of King Licianus of Megeddon, who 
evangelised "one thousand thousand and 
two hundred and thirty thousand men." 

Kx*J ouj-j ~^J ouJa^J otj* . • • 

Same hand as under cc. 

ff 
Ff. 2160-2210: The history of Arsenius 
(Arsanus), King of Egypt, known as " of the 
skull." 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



334 



^Jj if* yH* ODOJ^»i/ i^> 



°^V^ 



gg 



Ff. 2210-2260 : The story of the boy whose 
parents wished to kill. 

ooelo oto-»J ?W -f^ ^j^* *J* * ' * 

.oto—^t- V 
hh 
Ff. 2260-2296 : The story of the sparrow, 
from the Arabian Nights. 

ii 
Ff. 2296-2330 : The story of a monk who 
had been calumniated. 

.^oootfcoo *aot); *r° • • • 

jj 
Ff. 2330-2396 : The history of the " man 
of God " (St. Alexius), son of Euphemianus. 

kk 
Ff. 2396-2440 : The history of St. Tatus, 
who was martyred in Rome. 



At the end there is the following colophon 
by the deacon David, possibly the same man 
as that who wrote the above treatise under H. 

.JOoJj oQp ) j>AA . . . 

11 

Ff. 2446-2596: The history of the King 
Zeno, of his wife Shams al-Munir, and of their 
daughter Hilaria. 

,mV>» 0|k^^>0 yO-UJ 7^*0 Otj* . . . 

At the end : omo-^oSs MJI/ i^> K^od 

mm 
Ff. 2596-2756 : The history of St. John, the 
owner of the Gospel of gold. 



>^^J o~/j J^-o- ♦)*> ■ m . t rfV oij* 



.o<H 



nn 



Ff. 2760-2840 : The history of St. Dimet 
(Domitius), the physician of souls and bodies. 

wa u •* I ^ocl*» »(^o . m ^ n\ 01^0 . . . 

00 

Fol. 2840 : The miracle of John the Baptist, 
who opened the eyes of the blind. 

PP 

Ff. 2846-2896 : The history of St. Eugenia, 
daughter of the King. 



335 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



336 



.y^eS s Kid 

qq 

Ff. 2896-2990 : The history of St. Arche- 
lides, from the city of Rome. 

.01 ; atiSs 

rr 

Ff. 2996-3000 : The story of a man who 
had three friends and preferred one to the 
other. Incomplete at the end. 

.^a;)^Ss ^, *9l^^ VKao . . . 

All the above treatises are written by the 
deacon David in about a.d. 1700. See above, 
under H and kk. 

Mingana 147 

281 x 198 mm. 161 leaves of double col- 
umns, twenty-nine lines to the column. 

A 

Ff . 1-36& : A regular commentary by Jacob 
of Edessa on the Pentateuch. 



i. The heading to the Book of Genesis is 
(fol. lb) : p wotcL^. IKtiiim^i; y^s) l^utaa 
)K^9 J-*^oy-o )v-2-a>» ^•ota^x, and the sub- 
scription is (fol. 15ft) : jboj J_oAod )q^a 

2. The heading to Exodus is (fol. 156) : 
^*»li Jt&£D9 J_QJia3 oon\ . ^po> oC^** 

OU^OO K^)j^ NO 00 QjJ V) )i ^o>x* J^oKioi 



J^_.)-l*.oj , and the subscription is (fol. 24b) : 

j^fiuAD ) 1 f>^V>; JKaJjV/ |JL^09 ) OAOft ^cC ^ , > 

3. The heading to the third Book is (fol. 24b) : 
J^sAoj ]hs nm\ jLo» JIdcujo K-^do/ );<*oj ^=k>1 

J^-Jjip. jjio^o |idoj; J~J^M )^3lXO» JKM; , 

and the subscription is (fol. 30a) : ).Ataa ya^x 

4. The heading to Numbers is (fol. 30a) : 

woiio/j ^af\n\ i ^po; , and the subscription 
is (fol. 326) : )kgft,...V> jbo9 JIdo-odo ] JOIOJ Y^A 

Ff. 31&-320 are blank, owing to a lacuna. 

5. The heading to Deuteronomy is (fol. 33a) : 
^-*jIj f^Jld) )K^j;V{ jibe; liuaao )»o«QJ 

w*po» o^»9 ) . i ^ .w. . (t^oo ^.otoK-./j ) <v>r>v> 1 

)-*oijo/ onnN $ , and the subscription is (fol. 

366) : Jao^oj jpaufio |^(U) Jioo-floo );oiaj ^ql^a 

■ > po \ y» -\\ , ) ... ! ,. .0; )nin9>-> jK^Va^j^; y~*\ 

On fol. 9a there is a quotation from Severus 
of Antioch, from his epistle to Solon of 
Seleucia : J.0X9 )l\^ ^o J;oJ-a> wpo J-*-.j-o* 

^ On ff. 335 and 346 are three quotations from 
Cyril of Alexandria, and on fol. 356 is another 
long quotation from the same Cyril from his 
book entitled Glaphyra : J^o ^o ^»a^.jax>9 

B 

Ff. 366-410 : The Commentary of the same 
Jacob of Edessa on Job, Joshua and Judges, 
introduced as follows : 



337 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



338 



1. (Fol. 366) : |ao n ea * a/ oni\\ » ^*po; oC^-* 

)JS. nm\ JU09 ^_o ajot ^a^jj J-aKs; y°^° 

.01^9 

2. (Fol. 39a) : )k nmv jbo» JLootto )»o«cu 

) «ffl ..9 oC^~»» V^t-^ ^OJL-O lotO-Sl )J^*JjV{o 

)ooi y a -J S . Jjcho .^otjo/j > r> na\ i ^*po 

3. (Fol. 40a) : J-sKs ^0 *t^° )°p°? J-oAaft 



Ff . 4ia~75a : The combined commentary of 
St. Ephrem and of Jacob of Edessa on Genesis. 
The commentary is cast into the mould of 

Scholia. 

(fcvoJ^ (_o-A-.»> Jja*a& yi » «» Ka 00J, 

The scholia ( ^An^ , or )_^K-d ^0 
(j:\aaxDj , or yo-Aaruo ^bo) are sometimes 
headed as by Ephrem and some other times 
as by Jacob of Edessa. E.g. fol. 44a : "^oo 
.wotjo/j on ftS >; paaouj J-3£^o» )l o ,.,..» \v> ^-.9 

There are quotations by Jacob of Edessa 
from earlier Fathers : 

1. Fol. 48a : Cyril of Alexandria (from the 
first section on the service of the spirit) : 

2. Fol. 48a : Severus of Antioch (from his 
letter to >.«>ov>«^p)» 

3. Fol. $oa : John Chrysostom on the 
punishment of the serpent. 



4. Fol. 54a : St. Basil (from his letter to 
■jooA^claAo)) . 

5. Fol. 69a : Epiphanius of Cyprus on the 
prophets. 



D 

Ff. y^a-ySa : The commentary on the 
Exodus, by St. Ephrem. 

o*\^o ^"->i? IV*-* )iftftV>{ (LoAOft ool 
h^4 (-^Uoj ou^o ^opo ^P°J ,) a -* d f *-*P°! 

Incomplete at the end. 

The colophon of the original MS. from which 
the present one is derived informs us (fol. 78a) 
that it was transcribed from a MS. that was 
in the autograph of Bishop John, who died 
in 1936 of the Greeks (a.d. 1625). The bishop 
did not bind the MS., hoping to get another 
copy containing the remainder of the text 
that was missing, but in vain. The task was 
undertaken with no better results by Simon, 
the Abbot of the monastery of St. Behnam, 
down to the year of his death, which was 
1986 of the Greeks (a.d. 1675). In that year 
Hadiyah, son of Shammo, bound the MS., as 
there was no hope of rinding anywhere the 
remainder of the text. 

C^j/ fcULJLO jJL*9 001 Ij^'j-o Ka^ t-*|A> ^u»a* 
Jooi K-^» wop Iaxdoi; )-> Nv >oji JJ; fjLia*? 
Jlo ) -^- j-i^j ''^^o .^M Jlo ^flDOJ 

f^.9 fc*«f J-*JO-*t OAj k*±j\ |^0|^ .OWA^OA 

. A.or .J^ttaJ y^M JJo (sic) OiX ^ .. V>\ 

l^£*~ p90l v?j/ ^ft-SJO sOj/ H^-O «**» l°>° 



339 



E 



Ff . gia-i6ia : A commentary on the Psalms 
by Daniel of Tell6, a writer to be distinguished 
from Daniel of Salah. 






y » M» JLbO ux*a.3 wako,vi\ )j| )j-»3o . . . 
) QAftfl (jcho .ylopo\ aii saxo/) y -><>«» 
; ^oJ«* ^jJ p f-oj oipo/ 

At the end (fol. i6ia) is the subscription : 

.^jaao OOI* jl^J.9 "^-J^Jj sQJs/ OJ-OX3J 

On fol. i6i# is a quotation from a letter 
sent by the priest Daniel to Bishop John 
concerning the commentary on the Psalms : 

) t . in ^4^U9 j-a^; J-oo.9; JiwJ ^o 

.(Vo^OpOj [iUQS ^^Sk^OO > I «.Q^» u.po ) , Aft n\ 

The commentary, which is more of the 
spiritual than of the literal kind, is written 
in a fluent and pure style. The author does 
not seem to have been much affected by the 
Christological controversies of the fifth cen- 
tury, although he makes frequent mention of 
" Heretics." 

A colophon on fol. 1616 informs us that the 
present MS. was copied from an original pre- 
served in the Church of SS. Sergius and 
Bacchus in the village of Baith Khudaida 
(= Karakosh, S.E. of Mosul). That original 
MS. is dated 25th of September, 2074 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1763), and was written by the 
deacon Habib, son of Zemargados, of the 
family of Peter Zarra (?), in the time of the 
Patriarch Ignatius Gorgis (George), and of 
the Maphrian Gorgis (George), and of Iwannis 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 34<> 

Behnam, bishop of the monastery of St. 
Behnam. 



)»9j u»q^,3 k-^j Jk-=** ^° ^-^f^P * 
**poo > en » ^>o-^ uaoo^^U^./ «po <-«. v> o V ■> 
^.oioK-./} ) ... fjV>; )-i--^io i. nrtn . \ ■ tt\ a 
Ipm j^o! t-*-**/ 'ffl'i **+l ^»poo ^u^;a^ 
.^oJjoio vj*^ 00 <**? ^o^o^ ~P°? 

The present MS. is dated 8th February, 
2210 of the Greeks, and a.d. 1899, and was 
written at Mosul by the deacon Matthew, son 
of Paul, in the time of the West Syrian 
Patriarch Ignatius 'Abd al-Masih ; and of 
Dionysius Behnam, Metropolitan of Mosul ; 
and of Cyril Elias, bishop of the monastery 
of St. Matthew (Shaikh Matti) in the mountain 
of Alfaf . 

Neat and handsome West Syrian hand. 
Profusely rubricated. Red rulings and red 
headings. 

Mingana 148 

317 x 207 mm. 332 leaves of double 
columns, twenty-four lines to the column. In 
the non-Biblical matter there are no double 
columns. 

A 

Ff. ib-2b, 5, ya-i^a: The work entitled 
Genealogies, by Mushe (Moses) Karkhaya, from 
Karkha of Piruz. 

At the end (fol. 13a) is the subscription : 

j-^j )K^fL* ^ao- JoiS*, j-^> ^cl^ji 
)o± jo^a; Jap ^0, ^ J^oao ^-apx 



.(-iVouaoj jtioo pML^a 



rr 



34i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



342 



The heading (fol. ib) introduces the work 
as the preliminary matter that has to be 
placed at the beginning of the Gospel. 

) ty a yp >n . flolK-H vdj;» ) vy t . . . 

These sharbi are six in number, and the last 
of them ends on fol. $a. Then from fol. 70 
they are called J-oa^d , of which there are 
twelve. The first piyasa is : ^^ |_ca*9 

The leaves are misplaced by the eastern 
binder, and it is even probable that at least 
some parts of the misplaced matter are due 
to the copyist himself (cf. fol. ya), where the 
first piyasa immediately follows the list of 
the seventy disciples, fol. 5 should come after 
fol. 2, and ff. 9-10 should precede fol. 8. 

The work tries to harmonise the genealogies 
of Matthew and Luke, and contains eight 
diagrams to that effect. Moses Karkhaya 
quotes twice Africanus (vflooj) . o 4&/). 

The author, Mushe" Karkhaya, was a dis- 
ciple of the East Syrian Patriarch Aba I, or 
Mar Aba, and so flourished towards the end 
of the sixth century. He is mentioned by 
'Abdisho' in his Catalogue (Assemani, Bib. 
Orient., iii, 276). 

B 

Ff. 36-4, 6a-ya : A treatise containing a 
short history of each of the twelve Apostles 
and seventy disciples. 

j-iui'j-o \.V.JS i ^Atto i-ca^ii,; Jooa*. . . . 

Ka^O Jj£u}o yOOHV> j— j— \o po\l (-LTL-/* 

c 

Fol. 3 contains the names of the eleven 
magi who brought offerings to Christ. 

)-w— .».:*C\ JjLaVoa o-*K*li l Jk<x ^°l Jot-*aji 



D 



Ff. i3&-328# : The New Testament accord- 
ing to the Peshitta Version. 

The MS. is very precious as it contains the 
complete process of the East Syrian Massora 
in almost every word of the text. Here is 
what is found on the subject on fol. 3a : 

(_r>JSoo y-^-Ui JJqjlco|j )liynv>; J-sKd psKo; 
^ai>, ^ \j\ yo\M> (jJjoj ^-.jl V^! Jlojaj©/* 
^y~ .[• •] J^oti? l^oaxo^ J-sKdj oiVa-^ 

\i\ J^xx^floitoo \s& ^*> Jju^lAioj )-a^j 001 
)>ooj V jj/ .[:] J^oj? J^aiu»^ ^-jl )>ooj 
)^Ks ? oip^ ^-M° P^? JlojLflD/j J-aKxaf 
.J^oj, jiaau»J-* ? [•.] )>ooj ? JJJJ 01^ W )°U» 
).i.ynv>g JoKxa )l-J^ )>^oj ■^^> .nt | ^*j oouj 
p J^Jcud )^oj ? oii,o\ W ^M» ^4*> JJ p 
)>-oaJ> o^nan\ jj/ ^oj-floo o<\ v£l«jcu Jl 
J^Kaus vr j/ .[•] ^-M» J* p )M»->^ 
^o^d JJ p J^JL. )>x>oj s ^ ai p^? JJoa*&/i 
vA^aj Ji p )^;cu» «io\ Ul ^M° )ia*j«a «■=> 
J^Aoj oij-w^ )>*oj ot\ -»o n\ \j\ y>U*> o^ 

V J ^oi ioaoi .[— ] o& )j/ ^M» ^V^^ 
)^.J^ J4ioj» 001 ~~jxji ^a\ ? Jioau»/j taKao 
Jj^jjo s^^tt*) p>fto» oij-^> )po^ ^/ 

J-aKa^ ^-mJ^xa; )ioi/ wdj Jiaiop op 
op&Aa^> K-/» (Ifr-k... (AoJ./ vJOl w« |j-»p^o? 



343 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



344 



J-=>JSo» o(t-n-4<3 V- 3 ^ ^° oi^ W ysU* J- 3 ^ ? 
jJaa_fio/, (jKi3 ^+u\ .[k.\.^. ) . o.ot. /] 

^o(-flD l-dAo? otwy.d )l^»K- )lol) ) .. *1* t-=^? 

.[K.V.^.j.o.ot.J] <*\ w»/ *\ Jj| 

The great importance of the MS. may also 
be gauged from the following subscription 
found on fol. 332, where mention is made 
of the Massoretic MS. used by Rabban 
Joseph Busnaya : 

jJ* » « \„ »J9 U>'^-o J-^»Kd? ott-a~.| "^J* ^acuA{ 

Q9>\ .i>Vl\> ^O 90I9JJO j^-OJ )-»0i-D ^»p0» 

JKjlSj; \^oo JKJ^ I ^noN ^0 i^^a y>t^° 

JjLS^iO} ^9 )ot*L* .)jO| J-3*0 j;ll{ )1) V ^» 

o(Jp09 J p. 1 eon •> >fttt>d. ^j? (-^Kd ^0 

^09 ^.j oti ^ot *-»/; J^o ^-.ijl Kj{ )>— » 
)>_dqjo |a a u * a» y, m 1 «>o -> ^Lfloau ^>;» OOI )-2>KD 

o) )K...I,V> o\ \X^J o{ ||OA9 ©J )9Q^ o\ 

The work contains the four Gospels : 
Matthew (ff. 13&-53&), with twenty- two chap- 
ters ; Mark (ff. 53b-jga), with thirteen chap- 
ters ; Luke (ff. jga-i22b), with twenty-three 
chapters ; John (ff. i22&-i6oa), with twenty 
chapters, at the end of which is written : 

Then follow The Acts and the Catholic 
Epistles (ff . i6o# - 225a) with thirty - two 



chapters, called all of them by one name, 
Praxis, and numbered as one book, with the 
subscription : 

^kM J-^-~j ^oot; . eon n V^xoKo k\l )lf-^Jo 

^xsilo ^JJ^oo ^Xflc S s J^*;/ J^ol^Kso ^-*;lo 

Then come the fourteen Epistles of St. 
Paul in the usual order, with fifty-five chap- 
ters, and then the subscription : 

[yms ■>»/ ^-oi-K-/9 u»o \ aa U-s<^? Uv-^J> 

Apart from the above special numbering for 
each group of Books, the whole of the New 
Testament has also one single numbering 
throughout the MS. to the extent of 165 
chapters. The general numbers of all the 
New Testament and the special numbers for 
each separate group of its Books, as specified 
above, are written on the margins. 



Ff. 328«-33i6 : The treatise of Eusebius of 
Csesarea, in which is the history and the 
martyrdom of each one of the twelve Apostles, 
and each one of the seventy Disciples. 

}-»»flOp . m » -> flpo) t.-*po; JjVlaio J-^£a . . . 

yOTH i'mU ^^O vO0|KX9O9 ^i» o£» yf « V> /9 

F 
Fol. 332 : The list of the letters of the 
alphabet of St. Ephrem ( M pe jju-t-°j JloJJ 

vuv»/) , of Narsai (w^flo^j ^po Jjl.,-09) , of Simon 
Magus (yoiou^flpj )loi/ wsol), of Bardaisan 



345 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



346 



nine 



()jLm ^--^ ynjpj *-aol), and the 
Indian letters (^jj. ^oiJM? JKiojJoi ^x>i). 

The MS. is dated 1924 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1613), and was written in the village of Nairba 
((-ajjj), near Julamerg (pa^a^), by the priest 
'Abd al-Masih, son of Peter, son of Hodada 
()»ja~), for the priest Oriah (J-»»o/), son of 

Jonah (^Ja-), from the village of Tirkunis 
(^oajojo;l) , but who was then inhabiting the 
village of Hananis (• ca -** -) . 

Clear and handsome East Syrian hand. 
Profusely rubricated. Headings in red. Com- 
plete vowel system. Broad margins. 



Mingana 149 

335 x 231 mm. 199 leaves, twenty-six 
lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 16-226 : The often -recurring 'Unitha of 
Gabriel, Metropolitan of Mosul, surnamed 
Kamsa. 

It is said in the MS. that it is to be recited 
on the day of the commemoration of Mar 
Sabrlsho' of Baith Koka. It may also be 
recited on the Wednesday of the Rogations of 
the Ninevites. 

B 

Ff. 226-1770 : A complete and systematic 
collection of the poetical works of Khamis bar 
Kardahe. 

.J-~»£0 $-3 v£0^O9 ) . M . IY l \ * ?? + ^ N ? H 



Ff . 226-566 : Mostly penitential pieces (nine- 
teen in number) ; ff . 566 - 72a : for festivals 
(six in number) ; ff. 720-756 : in favour of 
the martyr Mar Isho'-Sabran ; ff. 756-936 : 
continuation of poetical pieces for festivals 
(twenty-one in number) ; fol. 91 is blank ; 
ff . 936-1000 : various pieces (five in number) ; 
ff . 1000-1036 : a treatise on the letters of the 
alphabet : 

J 1.81/ ^o.» I p ofc* )■■.*■!*> « fn » vo» otX-j 
(jjoao > »oiiv> )t-- ^99 % *ot\o K^-=> ^aSsj 

.Jpo/*oo JJUJ 

Ff . 1040-1370 : Miscellaneous poetical pieces 
(241 in number), divided into five distinct 
sections (J^Vl), dealing with (0) JActoiSs. ; (6) 

JAooa- ^j; ; (c) \i^J aJ ; (d) JK^la ; (e) 

.Jlojulpo 

Ff . 1370-1546 : A collection of 173 * short 
pieces on miscellaneous subjects. At the be- 
ginning they are headed J^Aot j^oiou*, and 

at the end .m.w; o t S^aoao ^e; (jninv) 

Ff . 1550-1760 : Another miscellaneous col- 
lection of poetical pieces (thirty-three in num- 
ber). On fol. 1706 is a poetical piece in a 
mixed Syriac, Persian and Arabic. 



Ff . 1636-1640 : A Sughitha on wine by the 
priest Halya Saidaya. 



D 
Ff. 1640-1650 : A Sughitha by Shihab of 
Mosul. 



iA piece on fol. 1416 is attributed to Mar Gabriel, 
probably Gabriel of Mosul. 



347 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



348 



E 

Fol. 167 : A Sughltha recited by the niece 
of St. Abraham Kindonaya when she sinned 
and repented. 



Ff. 1760-1946 : Three long 'Uniyatha by 
the priest Isaac or Asko Shebadhnaya () t . t n 
)»tpi ■ c\..cn*l), which he composed in 175 1 

of the Greeks (a.d. 1440). 

The first (ff . 1760-1790) is on bd'utha ; the 
second (ff. 179^-185^) is on St. George ; and 
the third (ff. 1856- 1946) is on the holy cross. 

At the beginning (fol. 1760), the priest Isaac 
Shebadhnaya is said to have been a smith 
(J-*jt^), and at the end (fol. 1946) he is said 
to have been from the country of the Sindaye 
(Jj»yLOD» )jl/ ^o). The country of the Sin- 

day6 is situated north-east of the modern 
town of Zakho. 



Ff . 1946-1980: : An 'Unitha on bd'utha by the 
priest Israel of Alkosh. 



\% > t n\ ) 






Many of the above pieces are acrostic. 

Dated Thursday, 7th December, a.d. 1893, 
and written in Alkosh (a small town north of 
Mosul) by the deacon 'Isa, son of Isaiah, son of 
the deacon Cyriacus, who was originally from 

the village of Ekror (jo^-oj), in the above 
country of the Sindaye. 

Clear and bold East Syrian hand. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Broad margins. 



Mingana 150 

157 x 106 mm. 123 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A work containing useful extracts from 
various books. Unfortunately, the copyist 
did not write any headings at all, but left the 
space reserved for them blank. He probably 
had no red ink at hand. 

A 

Ff. 1-26 : Extracts from the work entitled 
)t<\..,v> Jxiol, Laughable Stories, by Bar- 
hebraeus. 

B 

Ff. 26-956 : Long and important extracts 
from the general (called " secular ") history 
of Barhebraeus, entitled JjUj lajLafcoiio, and 

better known as Chronicon Syriacum. 

They begin with the historical notices con- 
cerning Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, and end 
with the murder of Malik Nasir by the Mongols. 

I know from private sources that these 
extracts were culled from an old MS. of Bar- 
hebraeus' history, which was taken some fifty 
years ago from Mosul by a West Syrian priest 
and brought to the town of Kharput, when 
he was consecrated bishop of that town. The 
MS. is therefore independent of those used by 
Bruns and Bed Jan. 

C 
Ff. 956-1080 : A treatise on Hexaemeron, at- 
tributed to Jacob of Edessa ()-»oi>o/ ^3on\o) . 

Begins : K*o J-^jxxa ts.^ )o£5s )^ K»i »fcs 

•Mi 

D 

Ff. 1080-1100 : Two short maimre without 
rhyme on penitence, attributed to the same 
Jacob of Edessa ((-.otjoj onnv o oC^.»). 



349 

The first begins : J^op> )k-»o? «■ •■*» of 

E 

Ff. 1100-1230 : Extracts from the history 
of the confessors in Palestine by Eusebius of 
Caesarea. 

The martyrs whose history is recorded are 

Timothy of Gaza, Apphianus (.mm >»/) of 
Lycia and Agapius. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. i860. No rubrications. 
Fully vowelled. Many difficult Syriac words 
are translated into Arabic on the margins or 
between the lines of the text. 



Mingana 151 

305 x 211 mm. 147 leaves of two columns, 
thirty-three lines to the column. 

A 

Ff. 1-1406 : The mystical and monastic 
works of Isaac of Nineveh. 

)-.otj JJoK-so Jju«f09 )inift\v>» Jofco . . . 
JIo^m (-~»o/ "^J*» )cul-u» . n .. en ■/ ^po 

Ff. 16-206 contain a division of six maimre. 
Ff. 206-826 have no divisions, but only head- 
ings dealing with different aspects of mysti- 
cism. They contain also letters and dialogues. 
On fol. 826 is a secondary division, JLau*? 
)v«mv> . On fol. 966 ends the first out of the 

four parts into which the work of Isaac was 
originally divided. 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



350 



Ff. 966- 1 2ga contain seven maimre which 
have a hundred sayings each, marked in 
alphabetical order in the body of the text. 
These, according to the heading, are drawn 
from a work by Isaac entitled " Book of 
Grace." 

w-poj )Xo > m fa J-^Kd ^bO )po|iO . . . 

*> flui (H1.+1 

Ff. 1 296-1396 contain a long maimra on the 

quiet of the cell (J^oaaj J^ji ^Jk), after 

which comes the statement of Bishop Iwannis 
(John) to the effect that it is he who had ar- 
ranged the works of Isaac in the form in which 
they have come down to us. 

\ao > W B ? )-*q^3 W ^d ^>o j^oAoo 

•oj^ ),<*)««. v> )o«!^v (jot J-»Ka^ wjJo >.aloK±/ 

B 

Ff. 141^-146^ : Eight maimre on mysticism, 
by Abraham Nathpraya or Napethraya. 

Headed : «~.po> )loift\v> ^*> ^i..».r>Ks 



Fol. 1466 : A short maimra by Gregory of 
Cyprus. 
Headed: mUo^aooj ,L^> udo^o^.^} 

D 

Ff. 1466-147^ : An historical notice on 
Abraham Nathpraya. 
Begins : ^^;/» J; J./ o>-.j— ^io otrni^> 

Written at Mosul on the 19th of October, 
1906, by the deacon Matthew, son of Paul, 



35i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



352 



and copied from an old MS. preserved in the 
monastery of Shaikh Matti (St. Matthew) : 

Clear, neat and handsome West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. 
The first page contains a beautiful sign of the 
Cross with some other ornamental patterns. 

Mingana 152 

403 x 283 mm. 311 leaves of two and 
three columns, forty-two lines to the column. 



Ff. i-vi at the beginning: The treatise of 
Jacob of Edessa on the Divine Economy of 
our Lord, and on the history of the Patriarchs, 
Prophets, Apostles and Fathers who deal with 
it. 



^4-ao *xa-*b. )M-^/ * ' * 
JjLaJ* (lojop ^^O^o (Ioj^j^o; )ac ^o>\ U*y± 

*LmO09 

The treatise is finished by the copyist at the 
end of the MS. ff. 2936-2950. 

B 

Ff. 1-2926 : The Commentary of Dionysius 
Barsalibi on all the Books of the Old Testa- 
ment. 

J;otaJo J^Aaa ^>o*ojo )pJ> ^M • • • 

. . ) * "» ft ) J ^ SO; )KjN— (jola.<i3o J-sks 
yeJ>> v-*^°° J-^f* ^-*^» O0 » (j^-^a^ \**JI 



^_iQ oo(9 JjtiV* Kjupo t-^°/» (^AaSV^ 
, rl r ^. r \ r N^ ^o» )^JL^o woAj t- 3 ^ o»N » 

The work contains two kinds of Commen- 
taries for each Book, written in a different 
column of the MS. The first is called literal 
(L*j^ojo>) and the second spiritual (J-*ju*o;). 
The Sapiential Books and a few others are 
also commented upon according to the. Sep- 
tuagint Version in use among the Syrians. 
The order of the MS. is as follows : 

Ff. 1-230 : Genesis. Ff. 23-366 : Exodus. 
Ff. 366-440 : Leviticus. Ff. 44&"55& *• Num- 
bers. Ff. 556-646 : Deuteronomy. Ff. 646- 
746 : Job. Ff. 746-770 : Joshua. Ff. 776- 
796: Judges. Ff. 796-830: Samuel. Ff. 
830-890 : Kings. 



Ff. 896-966 contain an interesting treatise 
placed before the Book of the Psalms. It 
was written by Moses bar Kepha, and is 
divided into thirty-two kephalia. 

) - ■*■ t -*oj; )7o^opO) J_a_*aa ^ i**>M ^-soi 
^aeuj»; )ju»? kooj JJJao J^*y> .) »>>v> 

Fol. 910 contains a whole section dealing 
with the division of the work of the prophets 
into ten parts, by St. Epiphanius of Cyprus. 

Headed : -.cpa,*. tj&+ a/ Jjl-j-o» ^u-.po/ ^aol 
JaauJB oi\i\ ch-^^3 (loi^o j.m\\ ^CDOJ.3a£>} 

The early Fathers quoted in the treatise are : 
Fol. 906 : Basil (on the Psalms), Cyril of 
Alexandria (on the Psalms). Fol. 910 : Dio- 
nysius of Alexandria (from the second chapter 



353 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



354 



of his work on baptism) ; Athanasius of 
Alexandria (from his treatise on the Psalms) ; 
Epiphanius (from his treatise on the weights 
and measures) ; Irenaeus, yo^o^j ..mo,,*.! .;/ 

(from the first discourse of his commentary on 
Samuel) ; Hippolytus of Rome and Origen 
(from their discourse on the Psalms). 

At the end of fol. 910 begins a long quota- 
tion from Hippolytus of Rome on the singers 
chosen by David. Fol. 916 contains another 
and longer quotation from Irenaeus, *.con » 1 >}/ 
yOt^o^) (from the same first discourse of his 

commentary on Samuel). 

Fol. 926 : John Chrysostom (from his com- 
mentary on some Psalms). Chapter XXVIII 
(fol. 95) contains the history of all the Greek 
and Syriac versions of the Old Testament. 
Fol. 936 : A quotation from the historian 
Socrates concerning Ignatius of Antioch. 



Ff. 2616-2646 : Large portions from Hip- 
ploytus of Rome on Susanna. 

Headed : )po)^o ^o )J,ar*> > i,^Kd ^ol 

H 

Ff. 2646-2860 : The Minor Prophets in the 
following order : Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, 
Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, 
Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. They are all 
commented upon in a literal and in a spiritual 
sense in two separate sections (ff. 2646-2786 
and 2786-2860). 



Ff. 2860-2926 : Ecclesiasticus, or as he is 
called : Jesus, son of Simon Sirikh (sic), who 
lived in the time of the Maccabees. 



D 

The rest of the MS. contains the continua- 
tion of the Commentary of Barsalibi as follows : 

Fol. 936-1530 : Psalms. Fol. 1536-1650 : 
Proverbs, according to the Septuagint, fol- 
lowed on fol. 1656 by a short literal commen- 
tary according to the Peshitta Version. Ff. 
1656-1786 : Ecclesiastes (Septuagint). Ff. 1786- 
1860 : Song of Songs (Septuagint). 

E 

Fol. 1866 contains short chronological and 
historical notes on the prophets, kings and 
rulers of the Jews. 

Headed : ^io ^ jJLaj; Jiaia-j-o "^^ 

F 

Ff. 1870-2166 : Isaiah. Ff. 2170-2316 : 
Jeremiah. Ff. 2316-2516 : Ezekiel. Ff. 2516- 
2616 : Daniel. 



Ff . 3040-3050 : Seven letters attributed to 
Dionysius Barsalibi. 

Dated 26th April, 2102 of the Greeks and 
a.d. 1891. As the first book of Genesis 
was finished (fol. 230), September, a.d. 1889, 
it took the copyist about one year and five 
months to finish the MS. Written by the 
deacon Matthew, son of Paul, in the town of 
Mosul, in the time of Ignatius Peter III, West 
Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; and of Gregory 
George, Metropolitan of Jerusalem, residing 
in the monastery of St. Mark ; and of Dio- 
nysius Behnam, Metropolitan of Mosul; and 
of Cyril Elias, Metropolitan of the monastery 
of St. Matthew (Shaikh Matti) in the mountain 
of Alfaf. 

The present MS. was copied from a very 
old MS. belonging to the monastery of 



12 



355 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



356 



Za'faran () * 11 «» ~po* )»-»t-»), near Mardin. 

For the time being the old MS. is kept in 
Mosul in the church of St. Thomas the 
Apostle. From a note in the MS. it is learnt 
that in 1832 of the Greeks (a.d. 1521) it was 
renovated and rebound (fol. 293a). 

Written in a neat, clear and handsome West 
Syrian hand. Profusely rubricated. Head- 
ings in red. Double sets of red rulings. In 
many leaves the spiritual commentary is 
written in a more minute hand. 



Mingana 153 

225 x 163 mm. 200 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

The sermons of Ignatius Shukr-Allah, the 
Patriarch of the West Syrian Uniats, who 
flourished in a.d. 1667. x In Garshuni. 

*-o(^jJJ/ v^flo}-2L^v ^>Jj^ o&JJ put yl*&* 

These sermons are in the order of the ecclesi- 
astical Calendar of the Church, and are twenty- 
four in number. They begin on the following 
folios : ib, 14&, 24b, 346, 416, 526, 62a, yob, 
yga, 83a, 906, 986, 104a, 113&, 1206, 129a, 
137&, 144a, i$ib, 159&, i68«, 175&, 1810, 188a. 

Dated 7th October, 2096 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1785), and written by the deacon 
Ibrahim, son of the deacon Khidr (»p), son 
of the priest Ibrahim, the Syrian, who was 
from 'Akr (, n\\ ^o = a small town north- 
east of Mosul). It was written for the Adoni 
priest u*jo»JJ| j ^ ..^n> = the Hebrew XTW > 



1 Cf. Wright's Cat. of Syr. MSS., p. 900. This Ignatius 
Shukr-Allah may also be Ignatius Shukr-Allah who suc- 
ceeded Isaac about a.d. 1730. Cf. Lamy in Chron. Eccl. of 
Barhebraeus, p. 850. 



'Abd-al-Ahad as Si'irti (^l}\m\ - i.e. from 

the town of Seert), son of the priest Joseph. 

Clear and bold West Syrian hand. Rubri- 
cated. Headings in red. 

Mingana 154 

318 x 233 mm. 6 leaves, thirty-eight lines 
to the page. 

A 

Fol. ib : A rough copy of a letter sent in 
a.d. i860 in the name of the West Syrian 
community at Mosul to the representative of 
the same community in India (Malabar). In 
Syriac. 

B 

Ff . 3-6 : A rough copy of a sermon on 
penitence. In Garshuni (oi>-w^ en ^ No v 

No date. Written in a clear but negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. i860. 

Mingana 155 

241 x 167 mm. 118 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-450 : The explanation of the liturgy 
by Moses bar Kepha. 

) »m «> (.3(3 j~s j-Aa^o Jjl^o? J_=>Kd . . . 

.)^>;a£>» I nfco.3 
The work is divided into five kephalia. 

B 

Ff . 450-546 : The explanation of baptism by 
the same Moses bar Kepha. 

^^? )j»/? JtaOJ J.3)^ ^ J.A030} Ot^O 



357 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



358 



Ff. 546-640 : The ecclesiastical Canons of 
ftionysius (or Jacob) Barsalibi, Metropolitan 
of Amed. 

|| n . V) <y>^ . m « .,-> .. ^*t-^j (jo_i_o 

^3 OOiiX. O0|O t-^ /? l"^*^ a3 t-^-^° 

Ff. 566-570 are blank. 

D 

Ff. 646-686 : A miracle of St. George in the 
city of Baghdad. In Garshuni. 

E 

Fol. 69a contains a coarse picture of Christ 
attached to the Cross. 

Ff . 696-880 : Theological questions asked 
by vSt. Basil and answered by St. Gregory 
(Nazianzen). In Garshuni. 

F 

Ff. 886-910 : Two stories : (0) The story of 
a Jew, a Patriarch and the Sultan of Egypt. 
(6) The story of a Jew, the Mass and the blood 
of Christ. In Garshuni. 



Ff. 916-920 : The Gloria in excelsis and the 
additions made to it by Athanasius of Alex- 
andria. In Garshuni. 

uxi*^aSs Joi^ooo . . . ot a-J ha^. <*■>■ a c o l 



H 

Fol. 920 : The tnsagion or the canticle of 
the angels near the tomb of Christ and the 
addition to it by Joseph and Nicodemus. In 
Garshuni. 

.{drifts. t-J^ QtfuJhcSfc oi ■■■■■■ > tr >l 



Ff. 926-1120 : The Catechism of the West 
Syrian Church in form of question and answer. 
In Garshuni. 

j^aaoSs > «,«»■■> mvi\ ycuS^l wjj/Ko * . . 

<ip>o ))^v I 01AM w^> ^ioJ^jLio ooio . . . 

,»^/a^ »Jo ^./aflo wix-^a ^ ,0 J S 

The catechism is divided into three parts : 
Part I ends on fol. 1066, and has eleven chap- 
ters. Part II ends on fol. 1086 and consists of 
the Lord's Prayer and a commentary upon it. 
Part III ends on fol. 1120 and consists mainly 
of different prayers to be learnt by the faith- 
ful, of the ten commandments, of the seven 
commandments of the Church, and of the 
seven sacraments. 



Ff . 1120-1180 : Various prayers to be recited 
by the faithful. In Syriac and in Garshuni. 

No date. Written in two clear but negli- 
gent West Syrian hands of about a.d. 1830. 
Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. Here 
and there some coarse ornamental patterns. 

Mingana 156 

226 x 163 mm. 172 leaves of double col- 
umns, twenty-four lines to the column. 



359 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



360 



A 

Ff. 1-170 : The Book of Ethics of Barhe- 
braeus. 

The work is divided into four maimre sub- 
divided into kephalia and pasuke. There are 
nine kephalia in the first maimra, six in the 
second, twelve in the third, and sixteen in the 
fourth. The maimre begin on ff . 2a, 396, 66&, 
and 1046. 

The copyist has written a short colophon 
after each maimra. The longest colophon is 
that found on fol. ijob, which informs that 
the copyist, the deacon Matthew, son of 
Paul, from Mosul, finished the MS. in his 
house on the 23rd of January, a.d. 1896, in 
the time of Gorgis, the Patriarchal Vicar 
(because in the month of September of the 
preceding year, Ignatius Peter III, the West 
Syrian Patriarch of Antioch, had died) ; and 
of Dionysius Behnam, Metropolitan of Mosul ; 
and of Gregory, Bishop of Jerusalem ; and of 
Cyril Elias, Bishop of Mar Mattai. 

Copied from a MS. written at the Nestorian 
Patriarchal residence of Maragha in the time 
of the Chinese Nestorian Patriarch Mar Yahb- 
Alaha III, in 1604 of the Greeks (a.d. 1293), by 
the priest-monk Joseph : 

<**a;J j)oa-. yoL+fjo yoni )jm\ . . . )^ojj 
[■XJO.A "^^Jo ))jjoKao ^Sl^s. Kjla; ) *>t -> 
sjotosv ; jjot . . . J-JL-~oj )j-ol t-*— /? otlcntj a 

OllA vA^dO OI.-.K-? I jUJy ^ O JloVl/ ^OO OIPO 
) ft, AoK-O Joi^N. OOU ^>pO . . • Ot^OL«uo{ 

;q^.j \j\ -.*+&* - • • l~«jpoj ■ oa - py— j^»a 
y,+,co \,^e\r\cci\,» ■■3 - flpo-. . . . ^o\oy v vt\l 



Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. Fairly broad 
margins. An index of chapters is on ff. v-vi 
at the beginning. 

B 

Fol. iv at the beginning contains an acrostic 
eulogy of Barhebraeus written by the Nestorian 
writer Khamis bar Kardahe. 

•^joa^a^-V^ )**l JA&J ^^ s^frs^ 



Fol. 17 contains another eulogy of Barhe- 
braeus dealing with the great number of his 
works, the sweetness of his character, his re- 
jection of worldly possessions, and the high 
esteem in which he was held by all the 
Christian denominations of the East. It is 
probably written by his brother Barsauma. 

Mingana 157 

225 x 165 mm. 58 leaves of double col- 
umns, twenty-one lines to the column. 

The " Book of Hierotheus," or long extracts 
from the work of Hierotheus selected and 
arranged by Barhebraeus, who added also in 
the first column a commentary to it, chiefly 
derived from that of Theodosius, the Patriarch 
of Antioch. 

^0 wotoK*}; otiotoj via lv^^°? J.&Q mi\ » ao 
\i i V°> ^e -uoa^jQL^.^. v.-po yoojj ).v>,« no 

.) ..lj,V>» 

Fol. lb at the beginning contains the preface 
of Barhebraeus to the work, and fol. 11a the 
index. Ff. 1-58 contain the text itself of the 
book in the first column and Barhebraeus' 
commentary in the second column. 



361 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



362 



The work has twenty-two chapters accord- 
ing to the number of the letters of the alpha- 
bet, but the last chapter is missing in the 
MS. 

The extracts of Barhebrzeus number 354 
short sections, written in red letters in the 
body of the text and commentary. Ff. 256-27 
and half of fol. 25a are blank. 

Dated 29th November, 1894, and copied 
from a very old MS. by the deacon Matthew, 
son of Paul, from the town of Mosul (fol. la). 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. The commentary is in a more minute 
script. Rubricated. Broad margins. 

Mingana 158 

332 x 233 mm. 169 leaves of double col- 
umns, twenty-nine lines to the column. 

A 

Ff. 1-168 : The Book of Ethics of Barhe- 
braus. In Garshuni. The title, however, is 
in Syriac. 

The Arabic translation has the same divi- 
sions as the Syriac text : makalah, bob and fast 
which translate maimra, kephalion and pasuka. 
The makalahs begin on ff. 66, 416, 656, 99a. 

Ff. 2b-6a contain a complete index to the 
work. On the margins of fol. 956 is a note 
to the effect that the monk Dinha Nahlaya 
(i.e. from Nahle) wrote this luha in a.d. 1873. 
A similar note is found on fol. 1566. 

B 

Fol. 169 contains a maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre on the death of Dionysius 
Behnam, Metropolitan of Mosul. 



I know from private sources that this 
maimra was composed by the deacon Jacob 
Saka (Ja^ib ^<xax-), of the village of Bartilli 

or Bartillah. 

The Book of Ethics is dated (fol. 168) 
8th February, 2148 of the Greeks, and a.d. 
1873, and written at Mosul by the deacon 
Matthew, son of Paul, in the time of Ignatius 
Peter III, West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; 
and of the following bishops : Eustathius 
'Abd-Annur of Jerusalem; Cyril Aha (J-J), 
of the monastery of Mar Malke (Jr^^o \\x>) 
in Tur-'Abdin ; Cyril 'Abd-al-Masih of Edessa 
()oip^) ; Philoxenus Barsaum of the monas- 
tery of the Cross (^^AjSs $-.?) '» Dioscorus 
Barsaum of Jazirah ; Cyril Gorge (George) of 
the monastery of Mar Cyriacus ; Dionysius 
Behnam of Mosul ; Cyril Elias of the monas- 
tery of Mar Matthew (wKio ^a) 

The copyist gives also the names of the 
priests and deacons of Mosul in the same 
year, 1873, as follows : 

Priests : Chrorepiscopus Stephen and the 
priest Matthew, for the Church of St. Thomas ; 
the priest Isaac, for the Church of the B.V. 

Mary. 

Deacons : the deacon Behnam, the deacon 

Archelides (sxoo^^il) , the deacon Hanna 
(John), the deacon Joseph (two of the same 
name), the deacon David, the deacon Michael, 
the deacon 'Abd-ar-Rahim, and the deacon 

Karromi. 

The copyist further informs us that in that 
very year the archimandrite Dinha came to 
Mosul in order to collect money for the reno- 
vation of the monastery of Za'faran, near 
Mardin. 

Written in a clear and somewhat bold West 



363 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



364 



Syrian hand. Profusely rubricated. Broad 
margins. 

Mingana 159 

318 x 230 mm. 103 leaves of double col- 
umns, thirty-three lines to the column. 



The fly-leaf at the beginning contains : 

(a) Two poetical pieces by Khamis bar 
Kardahe. 

(b) A note about the high priest Caiaphas to 
the effect that he was baptised forty-nine 
days after Pentecost, that he wrote many 
books, and that he was re-named Josephus. 

(c) Three prayers, one over children, the 
other over sick people, and the third over all 
persons. 

B 

Fol. 1 a : The translation into Arabic of all 
the names of prayers and supplications used 
in the office books of the West Syrian Church. 

C 

Ff. 16-1036 : The Nomocanon of Barhe- 
brasus, entitled huddayi. 

Dated Saturday, 9th July, 2205 of the 
Greeks, and a.d. 1894, and written at Mosul 
by the deacon Matthew, son of Paul, in the 
time of Peter III, the West Syrian Patriarch 
of Antioch ; and of Gorgis, Metropolitan of 
Jerusalem ; and of Behnam, Metropolitan of 
Mosul ; and of Elias, bishop of the monastery 
of St. Matthew (Shaikh Matti) in the moun- 
tain of Alfaf. 

The MS. is copied from two MSS., one of 
which was dated 1879 °* tne Greeks (a.d. 
1568), and written by the priest Mansur, son 
of 'Aziz, from the village Zaz (j/j), in the 
Church of the B.V. Mary at Amed (Diarbekr) 
in the time of Ignatius Ni'mat-Allah, the 
West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch, and of the 
Maphrian Basil 'Abd-al-Ghani. 



The second MS. belongs to the West Syrian 
Church of St. Thomas at Mosul ; its colophon 
informs us that it was written in the monastery 

of St. Cyriacus, near Zargal (^-^fj), in the 

country of Haiza ()jj— ), in the year 1794 

of the Greeks (a.d. 1483), two years after the 
renovation of the building of the monastery. 
The copyist was the monk David, son of 

John, from the village of Bate (Jk-*), in 

Tur 'Abdin, and he wrote it for his spiritual 

father Basil Mas'ud (jaxfl&ao), Bishop of 

Zargal, of Hesn Kaiph ((.ajaj Jim..*), and of 
the fortified town of Se'erd, of Hamrud (sic) 
jpooo }t^» • The spiritual heads of that 

time were Ignatius John, Patriarch of Mardin, 
who was elected in that very year a.d. 1483, 
in which also had died his master the Patriarch 
of Mardin (who had preceded Basil Mas'ud) 
Khalaf Ma'danaya (J-jp^o *a^d) ; and Basil, 
the Maphrian of Tegrit : )....^.t |^»;o9 ^ / 

The copyist mentions also some important 
monks of that period: Saliba Sabarn&ya, 1 
Saliha, Habib, and Din ha, his brother, the 
majordomo 'Aziz, and Malke, the abbot of 
the monastery of our Lady, in the country of 
Hataka (Wot). In that very year Basil, the 
spiritual brother of the copyist, died, and 
ten days after him died also brother Jacob, 
the majordomo of the monastery. In that 
year there were a hundred monks in the monas- 
tery. Another monk mentioned is Saliba, who 
died in 1783 of the Greeks (a.d. 1472) and 
was buried in the sanctuary (JLauoi) of St. 
Barsauma in the monastery of our Lady, in 
the above country of Hataka. He was fol- 
lowed eleven years later by his own brother 
Jacob, and both were from the village of Z5z, 

1 I.e. from the village of Basibrlna. 



365 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



366 



the birthplace of Basil, the copyist's spiritual 
father. 

D 

Fol. 103a contains a detailed list of the 
thirty-two large works composed by Barhe- 
braeus. 

A clear and neat West Syrian hand. Head- 
ings in red. Fairly broad margins. Fol. 2a 
is filled in with an ornamental figure of the 
Cross. 

Mingana 160 

228 x 160 mm. 64 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

The grammar entitled Nuhhar Sharwayd, by 
Timothy Isaac, son of the deacon 'Abed 
Hayya, and the West Syrian Metropolitan of 
Amed. 

fr~y»a U&^m ^bo . . . J-opi joioj; J-aKa 

As stated above, the work deals mostly 
with paradigms of verbs. 

No date. Clear but somewhat negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1850. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. The copyist gives his name 
(fol. 63a) as Jeremiah, son of Bahho (o-la = 
a diminutive of Ablahad), son of Elias. 

Mingana 161 

318 x 228 mm. 250 leaves, in two columns, 
twenty-nine lines to the column for the major 
part of the MS. 

A 

Ff. 1-30 : An Appendix to Barhebraeus' 
ecclesiastical history, written by his brother 
Barsauma. 

The work has no title and no heading of 
any kind, and begins : 



Written in a minute and neat West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1873. Forty lines to the 

page. 

B 

Fol. 30 : A table in the centre of which is 
the sign of the Cross containing all the beliefs 
concerning the Trinity and the Incarnation. 

C 

Fol. 40 : A plan of the Tabernacle and the 
Temple of Solomon. 

D 

Ff. 46-50 : (a) The list of the MSS. copied 
by the copyist Matthew, son of Paul, (b) Two 
quotations from the poetical works of Barhe- 
braeus. 

E 

Ff . 56-60 : The signs of the Zodiac and the 
constellations which they represent, with an 
ornamental pattern containing them. 

F 

Fol. 6b : The enumeration of the constella- 
tions in which the moon has its first quarters. 
In Garshuni. 

Headed : pcuxSs ^j]j-*> 



Fol. yb : A good spheric ornamental pat- 
tern containing the names of the signs of the 
Zodiac and of the different constellations, in 
Syriac and in Arabic. 

Headed: )*<**>> JK-p^o 

H 
Fol. 8a contains three spheric patterns de- 
lineating the geography of the earth and of 
the firmament. In Syriac. 



367 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



368 



Fol. Sb : A biographical sketch of Barhe- 
brseus. In Garshuni. 



Fol. qb : A map of the earth based on the 
seven climates of Ptolemy. Roughly identical 
with that found in M. 89. 

K 

Ff. loa-ua : Short historical notices on the 
Patriarchs and Prophets of the Old Testament. 
In Syriac. 

Headed : ^^.Jbojo yootJ^fLMo (JLaj; )ouoa 

The treatise gives the number of words in 
each Book of the Old Testament. Cf . M. 424, 
fol. 90. 

L 

Fol. 12a : Chronological notes on different 
events. In Syriac. There is in them the 
following remarkable statement about 
Muhammad : 






^s-^so pcu*ao y^-W ^a^oll Asjjl^o 

M 
Ff. 12&-243 : The translation into Arabic 
of Barhebrarus' Syriac work entitled : If im* 
(Jiioja . In Garshuni. 

As in its Syriac original the work is divided 
into twelve rukns, beginning on ff. 146, 19a:, 
506, 766, 113a, 118&, 1386, 145&, 1790, 2026, 
2100, 2296. 

On fol. 2416 we are informed that the one 
who translated it from Syriac into Arabic 
was the deacon Sergius, son of John ad- 
Dimashki al-Zarbabi. 



N 

Ff. 2430-245 : A detailed list of the thirty- 
two works of Barhebraeus. 

O 

Ff. 2456-2460: : The enumeration of the 
seventeen dioceses of the West Syrian com- 
munity and of the number of souls found in 
each one of them. The number of all the 
West Syrian community is given as 237,880. 



Fol. 2466 : A genealogical tree containing 
all the functions of the soul in its relation to 
virtue and vice, in accordance with the cate- 
gories of Aristotle. 

Q 

Ff. 247-250 : A Monophysite treatise on 
the single nature of Christ. In Garshuni. 

The colophon (ff. 2416-2430) informs us that 
the MS. was written at Mosul by the deacon 
Matthew, son of Paul, on 27th May, a.d. 1872, 
in the time of Ignatius Peter III, the West 
Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; and of Dio- 
nysius Behnam, Metropolitan of Mosul ; and 
of Gregory 'Abd an-Nur, Bishop of Jerusalem. 

An Arabic inscription by the copyist on 
fol. 1280 informs us that the Patriarch Igna- 
tius Peter III of Mosul was ordained Patriarch 
on the 3rd of June (old style), a.d. 1872. 

Clear and somewhat bold West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. Red rulings. 
Broad margins. 

Mingana 162 

232 x 163 mm. 19 leaves, nineteen lines to 
the page. 



369 



MINGANA COLLFXTION 



370 



An anonymous Syriac grammar. Incom- 
plete at the end. 

No date. Written in a bold and clear 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1870. 

Mingana 163 

237 x 165 mm. 115 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 2-10, 46-115 : The consolatory dis- 
courses, in Arabic rhymed prose, of the East 
Syrian Patriarch Elijah III al-Jawhari, sur- 
named Abu Halim. In Garshuni. 

Headed in Arabic : ol^VI Jc- JUr ot>" . . . 

j#sJ\ j»A-\ #\ Ul jU jJflJLl V V1 ^JJlr & 

These consolatory discourses are twenty-two 
in number, and deal with all classes of people. 
The first one is headed : wJ-j j-t^ ^.J-o-. )p> 

On fol. 115& is the beginning of a stray 
/wytfm by the same Elijah III Abu Halim. 

B 

Ff. 11-430 : The lessons from the Old and 
New Testaments to be recited over dead people 
of all classes. In Garshuni. 



Ff. 430-446 : The Kali used in the burial 
service. In Syriac. 

D 

Fol. ib : The life of the above Patriarch 
Elijah III Abu Halim, taken from the Kitab 



al Majdal, "The Book of the Tower" of 
Mari b. Sulaiman. In Arabic. 

Dated a.d. 1913, and written at Mosul by 
the deacon Matthew, son of Paul. 

Clear and bold West Syrian hand. Profusely 
rubricated. 

Mingana 164 

162 x 114 mm. 78 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-57 : The Book of the Dove of Gregory 
Barhebraeus. 

Jjl-j-o voa/j Jj*ua© ^>o Jjo~.» J^Kd . . . 

001; J-^po? J-L^aao w4da*;a^4^ ~po 

The book is divided into four kephalia, 
subdivided into chapters. 

Dated (fol. 57a) 2nd February, a.d. 1895, 
and written at Mosul from a very old MS. by 
the deacon Matthew, son of Paul, in the time 
of Gregory, vicegerent of the Patriarch sede 
vacante, because in that year the West Syrian 
Patriarch Peter III had died ; and of Dio- 
nysius Behnam, Metropolitan of Mosul ; and 
of Cyril Elias, bishop of the monastery of 
St. Matthew (Shaikh Matti). 

B 

Ff . 576-620 : The Book of the Youth of the 
Mind, by the same Barhebraeus. 

(sic) ^ju*o- 001; )i 4flL*o wJ»a*;a^*i^ )-»~»j^? 

C 

Ff. 620-760 : A discourse in the twelve- 
syllable metre on perfection, written in Bagh- 
dad in 1588 of the Greeks (a.d. 1277), by the 
same Gregory Barhebraeus. 



37i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



372 



wi»a*;a^»^v ^#po yco) otpo/j ^.ft o mi\ » a 

D 

Ff. 770-78 : Two maimre in the twelve- 
syllable metre on the vanity of earthly 
things, by the West Syrian Patriarch John 
bar Ma'dani. 

laJ^-A a-ooto J^a^ajo )laao > ^^, (poj^o 

001? |d^s ^t "* ^ V**°l ^*oio^3jo )^cka 

The second part of the MS. is dated 5th of 
February of the same year, a.d. 1895. The 
copyist is the same deacon Matthew. 

Clear, neat and handsome West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. A few orna- 
mental patterns at the beginning. 



Mingana 165 

223 x 213 mm. 10 leaves, twenty-four 
lines to the page. 



Ff. ift-56 *. A treatise on astronomy taken 
from the tenth maimra of the Durrdsha of 
Elijah, Bishop of Anbar. 

B 

Ff. $b-8a : The names and the places in 
heaven of all the stars, taken from the works 
of Barhebrseus. 



c 

Ff. 8«-io : The signs of the Zodiac, the 
changes that affect them, and the colours that 
they possess. 



No date. Written in a bold and handsome 
East Syrian hand of about a.d. 1880. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Fairly broad margins. 



Mingana 166 

225 x 157 mm. 89 leaves (91 leaves if we 
count the two fly-leaves at the beginning as 
belonging to the MS.), nineteen lines to the 
page. 

The life of St. Eugenius. 

From the list of the disciples of the saint 
found on ff. 810-820 we may infer that the 
MS. contains an East Syrian recension of the 
story. One leaf is missing between ff. 79-80 
containing the text found in Bedjan's edition 
(Acta Martyrum, iii, pp. 469 (half) and 470). 

Dated (ff. 87ft and 89) first Friday in Lent, 
2040 of the Greeks (a.d. 1739), and written in 
the village of Alkosh, by the priest Simon, son 
of the priest Yalda ()t^-), son of the priest 
Elijah of Alkosh. 

The one who caused the story to be written 
was Mary (vupo), the deaconess ()J^dLtLan.iV>) 
of the monastery of St. Eugenius, near the 



373 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



374 



village of Mc'arr6 ()p^o), together with a 
layman called Haushaba ()«>><w) 

Ff. 876-886 contain an interesting historical 
account of the renovation of the Church of the 
monastery of St. Eugenius in 1582 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1271). 

Headed : )i<xOoo5o Jxafto ^po ) CLJuS 
Ki-m^ U_.j^5 v^?' ^P°! J^-^ot lr~U P» 

The notice informs us that this renovation 
took place through the care and in the time of 
the Metropolitan 'Abdisho' bar Mashk, who 

was from the village of Gaslona (^.qj .» •»% 

and who died a month after the renovation. 

The renovation took two months. At that 
time there were many monks in the monas- 
teries of SS. Eugenius and Yohannan Tay- 
yaya. In all those two months no monk was 
able to spare time to make any bread in his 
cell, but all worked hard from morning till 
evening, and they were helped free of charge 
by seventy men from the said village of 
Me'arre* ()p*ao) which was situated near the 
monastery. The builder was the priest 
RalmiSn (voaou,;), who refused to take any 
fees for his work, and the mayor of the village 
of Me'arr6 was called Husain, son" of Hus 
(jo— ^> ^.tta.,), and he brought to the 
monastery many loads of flour, of grapes, 
and of figs for the workmen. 

The copyist further informs us that the 
monk Abraham saw the above historical 
notice at the end of an old life of St. Eugenius, 
and copied it. 

The MS. seems to have belonged to the 
monastery and the Church of St. Eugenius, 
because the fly-leaves at the beginning are 
crammed with inscriptions containing the 



names of all those to whom a sacrifice ((-lsJclo) 

had to be offered by the priest residing in 
or near the monastery. Some of the proper 
names are interesting for East Syrian Ono- 
mastics. 

The last owner of the MS. was (fol. 16) 
Gabriel Duda ()»oj '^•^a-.v ), who probably 

got possession of it after the destruction of 
the monastery of the Saint. 

Written in a bold and clear East Syrian 
hand. Fully vowelled. Broad margins. 
Headings in red. For date see above. 

Mingana 167 

327 x 228 mm. 193 leaves, twenty-nine 
lines to the page. 

The work of Pseudo-Dionysius the Areo- 
pagite. Another and a more ancient copy of 
Mingana 24. 

Ff. 16-156 : The maimra of Sergius of 
Resh'aina. 

Ff. 156-166 : The treatise of bar Sargi. 

Ff. 170-186 : The treatise of John Scholas- 
ticus. 

Ff. 186-210 : The treatise of Giwargi or 
Guewargi (George) of Constantinople. 

On ff. 226-1740 is found the work itself of 
Pseudo-Dionysius the Aeropagite, as follows : 

Ff. 226-1020 : De divinis Nominibus. 

Ff. 1026-1346 : De caelesti Hierarchies 

Ff . 1350-1400 : De mystica Theologia. , 

Ff . 1400-1740 : De ecclesiastica Hierarchia. 

Ff. 1740-1920 : The ten letters of Pseudo- 
Dionysius as in M. 24. 

Dated (fol. 1920) 27th January, a.d. 1867, 
and 2178 of the Greeks, and written at Mosul 
by 'Abd an-Nur, son of the deacon Behnam, 
son of 'Abd an-Nur of the citadel quarter of 
the town, in the time of Ignatius Jacob II, 
the West Syrian Patriarch, who was originally 
from Kal'at Mar'ah, near Mardin ; and of 
Cyril Din ha, Bishop of Shaikh Matti. 



375 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



376 



The MS. does not separate, as in Mingana 24, 
the text from the commentary, and does not 
exhibit the former in thicker and the latter in 
thinner characters, but both text and com- 
mentary are in the body of the page, separated 
by the red headings |^Ao and (-o-nas 

Fol. 22a contains the colophon of the original 
MS. reproduced in Mingana 24. Ff. ib-^a, 
which were lost in the original MS., were re- 
covered and copied by the deacon Matthew 
in a.d. 1903 (fol. 21a). 

Written in a clear but negligent West 
Syrian hand. Profusely rubricated. 

Mingana 168 

165 x 112 mm. 113 leaves, generally seven- 
teen or eighteen lines to the page. 



Ff. 1-1130 : A work on Christian perfection, 
mostly for the use of the Syrian Uniats. In 
Garshiini. 

Entitled (fol. lb) : A Compendium of Chris- 
tian Perfection. 

The first title "Explanation of the Re- 
quirements of Perfection " is also found in 
the colophon (fol. 11 26). 

No author's name is given. Among the 
Fathers of the Church quoted often figure 
Cassianus, Joannes Climacus and even St. 
Ephrem. 

The work is divided into twenty long chap- 
ters (fads). The first chapter deals with the 
love of God, and begins : 



Dated (fol. 1130) 17th September of the 
year 2089 of the Greeks (a.d. 1778), in the 
time of Ignatius Gorgis (George), the West 
Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; and of Cyril 
Matthew, Bishop of the monastery of St. 
Matthew (Shaikh Matti). 

The name of the copyist has been purposely 
obliterated. On fol. 112a a later inscription 
contains the name of Abraham, son of Paul. 

B 

Fol. 113 contains, in Garshiini also, the 
prayers of the Hours in relation to the Passion 
of Christ. 

Clear West Syrian hand. Profusely rubri- 
cated. Ff . 1-9 are by a later . and bolder 
hand. 

Mingana 169 

207 x 147 mm. 95 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A 

The metrical grammar of Barhebrajus, with 
commentary. The title as found in the colo- 
phon (fol. 94a) is : 

Each page is divided into two columns, one 
containing the text in thick script, and the 
other the commentary in thin characters. 

Three leaves are missing at the beginning, 
but of the text only a few lines of the intro- 
duction have disappeared. A leaf is also 
missing between ff. 15-16, another one between 
ff. 16-17, a third one between ff. 35-36, and a 
fourth one between ff. 67-68. 

Dated (fol. 94a) November, 1973 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1662), and written in the village 
of Baith Dida ()^> K^ 1 ) by the priest 






-bo 






1 This village appears to be the same as Baith Khudaida 
() Mt^ K-*_a) the modern Karakosh, south-east of Mosul. 



377 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



378 



Hadiyah (J-*joi), son of Shammo, or Shamamo 
(o * ft * a> . ) . His mother was called Misaire 

()^»io), and his brother David ; another 
brother (for whom he wrote this book) was the 
deacon Hadhbeshabba ()m->, «.) . Some of 

these names occur in the colophons of Min- 
gana 147 and 234. 

In that very year there was famine and 
pestilence, and in the village of Baith Dida 
alone nine priests out of sixteen died, together 
with twenty-four deacons and five hundred 
other persons. The famine was so severe that 
a wazna (Jjjo) of wheat was sold for one 

piastre (**^). 

On fol. 94& is a list of nineteen MSS. which 
were in the possession of the deacon Khau- 
shaba and his brother, the copyist Hadiyah, 
sons of Shammo, or Shamamo. 

On this same fol. a Garshuni note informs 
us that in 1990 of the Greeks (a.d. 1679) the 
MS. was acquired by the deacon Yalda ()j^») 
from his maternal uncle, the above priest 
Hadiyah, for the sum of two piastres and a 
half in the presence of the priest Dioscorus 
and the deacon Kallado (ojjb), son of the 

priest David. 

A later Garshuni inscription informs us that 
the MS. was acquired by the priest Yalda, 
son of Hanna (Jj~), for the sum of six 
ddoUiyat (JJ-jo/j), in 2142 of the Greeks 
and a.d. 1832. 

B 

Fol. 936 : A poetical piece in the twelve- 
syllable metre, apparently by Barhebrseus. 

Begins : Y^ ^ M 1*^*1 wl 

C 

Fol. 195 : Contains by a later hand a hymn 
(c*-~po) to the Virgin in a strange mixture of 
Syriac and Arabic (Garshuni). 



Begins : JK-^4 J-»*- ^» ^f* ^s^^c^a 

.y»,.*l\).^ pis/ \~» 

Mingana 170 

211 x 167 mm. 96 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-93 : Another copy of the work on 
astrology and horoscope attributed to the 
philosopher Abu Ma'shar al-Hindi. 1 

Ff. 1-740:, which deal with the horoscope 
of men, are in Garshuni, and ff. 74&-90, which 
deal with the horoscope of women, are in 
Arabic. 

Here also are no special divisions apart from 

headings beginning *^J* ^.o^lSs . Some large 
and somewhat separate headings begin with : 

Dated (ff. 74a, 90&, 91a) a.d. 1902, and 
written at Mosul by the deacon Hanna, son 
of David, son of Tushi (wJuol) al-Kazzazi. 

The Garshuni part is in a negligent West 
Syrian hand, and the Arabic part in a rather 
ugly but legible Naskhi. Profusely rubricated. 
Headings in red. European paper. 

B 

Ff. gia-g^b contain various notes, mostly in 
pencil, on horoscope. 

Ff. 94-96 contain a Kasldah on the limbs 

of the body. 

The Kasidah is Islamic, and mentions the 

imams Razi and Shafi'i. 



Begins : <jrL» ^Xl j-«*M W»J s 



1 He is, of course, Abu Ma'shar Ja'far b. Muhammad 
al-Balkhi, who died in a.h. 272 (a.d. 885). 



379 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



380 



Mingana 171 

218 x 160 mm. 25 leaves, varying number 
of lines according to the different hands. 

The rituals of baptism and marriage accord- 
ing to the West Syrian Church. 

A 

Ff . 1-6& : The ritual of baptism. 

Incomplete at the beginning, and with many 
leaves missing here and there. 

No date. Written by one hand : a clear 
but negligent West Syrian sirta of about 
a.d. 1650. Profusely rubricated. Headings 
in red, twenty lines to the page. 

B 

Ff. 66-25 : The ritual of marriage. 

Something is missing between ff. 6-7, 7-8, 
8-9, 9-10, 10-11, 12-13. 

An invocation on fol. 14b is attributed to 
Jacob of Serug, and another to St. Ephrem. 

On ff. 226-25 is a long Garshuni admonition 
for the bride and bridegroom 

.u»opSso v KaSs (sic) *-^~l oi-jo . . . 

Written in three West Syrian hands of 
about a.d. 1650, 1750, 1820. Headings in red. 



Mingana 172 

230 x 165 mm. 12 leaves, twenty lines to 

the page. 

The Diptychs of the West Syrians, called 
" The Book of Life." 

.Jju. jA^o? 1-aAo . • • 

The Diptychs are very extensive, and con- 
tain a very large number of saints of all kinds 
from the Old and New Testaments. 

It is said (fol. ib) that these Diptychs are 
to be read by a priest on Sundays and Do- 
minical festivals on the right side of the 
altar, although they are sometimes read at 
the entrance of the sanctuary. 



No date. Written in a bold and clear West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1840. The name 
of the copyist (fol. 126) is 'Azar (}/J*) 

Mingana 173 

225 x 163 mm. 5 leaves, from eighteen to 
twenty lines to the page. 

A chronological and astronomical treatise. 
It mostly deals with the lunar months, the 
beginning of the year and of the month, and 
with the signs of the Zodiac. 

Fol. 46 contains the number of the years 
that elapsed from Adam to Alexander, from 
Alexander to Christ, and from Christ to 
Muhammad, who, it is said, put an end to 
the persecution of Christians at the hand of 
pagans. 

The treatise begins with the heading : 

No date. Written in a negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. i860. Profusely 
rubricated. 

Mingana 174 

227 x 164 mm. 125 leaves, twenty-eight 
lines to the page. 

Ff. 68-125 are in double columns. 
Various Garshuni pieces, as follows : 

A 

Ff. 1-34 : A controversial work against the 
Armenians and Nestorians, etc., by Scverus (or 
Peter) al-Jamil, Bishop of Melij, called al- 
Ashaki. The work is entitled Kitab al-Ishrdk, 
" Book of Illumination." 

qjft-M » ffl^o oiS^S. yOb^> v„»;K-iJ . . . 

(Cf. Mai, Script. Vet. Nova collectio, iv, nos. 74 
and 117.) 



38i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



382 



Ff. 96-120 contain the profession of faith of 
Severus of Antioch, written by him in the 
town of Tyre. 

Ff. 130-210 contain the history of the 
General Councils, and the occasions that gave 
rise to them. There are the following quota- 
tions from the Fathers : fol. 210 : Ignatius of 
Antioch (from his letter to the inhabitants of 
Syria (J~$aa "^oj), and another from his 
letter to the Antiochenes) ; fol. 21b : Atha- 
nasius of Alexandria (two quotations) ; fol. 
22a : Alexander, Patriarch of Rome ; fol. 
226 : Paul, Patriarch of Rome (from his fifth 
letter on the Union in the Incarnation) ; fol. 
22b : Gregory Nazianzen ; fol. 23a : Gregory 
Thaumaturgus ; fol. 23b : Basil ; fol. 3™ • 
Cyril of Alexandria. Cf. Mingana 95, etc. 

B 

Ff . 330-346 : The testament of Severus 
(Peter al-Ashaki), the writer of the above 
work. 

w»|Kd wO^| ^2^ )jo< ou^/j w4oa-H>t» 



Ff . 346-396 : The history of the Councils, 
divided into four chapters, by Severus, Bishop 
of Ishmunain, known as Ibn al-Mukaffa'. 

^a_auflO » fa wSlOo -*»io)^a^ ^/^O . . . 

A^Ssl \ot» **o»/ 0010 y^.* >-*■» o t> . « 1^ 

.>\.<?> n sc&s ^j-S -St^-* 

D 

Ff . 396-446 : The. prophecies of the. Old 
and New Testaments concerning Christ and 
His divinity. 



At the end of the treatise the names of the 
copyists of the MS. appear as Joseph, son of 
Alios al-Munayyir (jJoaaSs uaocSs), from the 
Khazraj quarter of the town of Mosul, and 
Joseph, son of Hanna Zari (w-$j), the brother 
of the deacon Stephen. 

E 

Ff. 446-1150: : An abridged form of the 
history of the Egyptian Fathers of the Desert 
by Palladius, and a commentary upon it by 
Philoxenus of Mebbug. 

The name of Palladius is found on fol. 606 
in the fourth part of the work. 

$j^>/ ^*> $-oji/ 0010 %*/£& >^*. 

.u»o-jjL» <*s>ho ^^s i+J>)ll y^s ^o 

The work proceeds with the questions of 
the brethren (oiaaJJJ )c\J^>) : " The brethren 
said," and the answers of the teacher or the 
commentator. 

About a page is blank on fol. 54. The 
numbers of questions are written in alpha- 
betical figures on the margins, but they are 
often omitted. 

The above copyists reproduce to us on fol. 
1150 the colophon of the MS. from which the 
present one is derived. It was copied from a 
MS. that was written from another MS. pre- 
served in the monastery of St. Antony, and 
dated 1545 of the Greeks (a.d. 1234). 



3§3 



SYRTAC MANUSCRIPTS 



384 



We are further informed that the work was 
translated from Syriac into Arabic by one 
who was not much accustomed to such trans- 
lations : 

F 

Ff. 1 156-1170 : A maimra by St. Ephrem 
on penitence. 

The copyists state on the margin that they 
have copied it from a MS. belonging to a 
Sadik b. Nahhab (o/ou ^/ so*/j) 

G 

Ff. Iija-X2i$b : A discourse on the ten 
virgins, by John Chrysostom. 

H 

Fol. 1256 : A maimra by Jacob of Serug on 
the verse " Sing unto the Lord a new song " 
(Ps. cxlix). 

« - ^S»v o*\|jo w3nn\ i ;jj» ^QL rf>J QL^s »)^cla^o 
^>£sX ) a .,. >ff> soA 90J9 ^)-o ^.3^ 



•oit-»t-^ o t "» a co l. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1840. Headings and im- 
portant words in red. For the names of the 
copyists and the original MS. see under D 
and E. 



Mingana 175 

155 x 105 mm. 58 leaves, sixteen lines to 
the page. 

A book of prayers for the use of the West 
Syrian Uniats. In Garshfmi. 

A 
Ff. 26-186 : The prayers of the Hours. 

.o^;/ou^o oj^w\S\ 1/aS.j c i\«»«> . . . 

B 

Ff . 19^-286 : Prayer and invocations to the 
Virgin. 

. \cupo ot t «m^S JjKxoX ^oJUd . ♦ ♦ 



Ff . 286-306 : A prayer to the Archangel 
Gabriel (ff. 286-296) and another to the Arch- 
angel Michael (ff. 296-306). 

D 

Ff. 3ia-37« : A prayer by St. Ephrem. 

E 
Ff. 370-5 ia : Penitential invocations. 



Begin : v . >> m vt^s, \j\ 



(thrice) oiSSs J.- 



F 



Ff. 510-58 : The seven penitential psalms. 

No date. Written in a clear and good West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780. The copyist 
was a mm, called Sidah (oit-^»), the spiritual 
pupil of George (oo*^ >°-0 > tne Syrian 
Uniat Patriarch of Mosul. She wrote it for 



385 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



386 



the deacon Isaiah (L*±&1), the brother of the 
Patriarch. 1 

Headings in red. Oriental binding. 

Mingana 176 

157 x 105 mm. 130 leaves, fifteen lines to 
the page. 

A miscellaneous collection in Syriac and 
Garshuni. 

A 

Ff. 1-20 : Two prayers in Garshuni. 
The first prayer is over a sick person, and is 
attributed to John, Patriarch of Amed. 

The second is anonymous, and is to be 
recited over water used for healing. 

It is probably to be attributed to the same 
John of Amed. 

B 

Ff. 26-116 : The lessons of the Gospels for 
the Sundays of Lent, according to the Harklean 
Version. In Syriac. 

C 

Ff. 12-210 : The prayer of Philoxenus of 
Mebbug. In Garshuni. 

D 

Ff. 216-336 : Invocations and prayers to the 
Virgin Mary. In Garshuni. 

\|ooo wa-o^Io W-***o y>)Uo . . . 



E 



1 This patriarch is probably George II, who died in 
A.i). 1783. Cf. Lamy in Chron. Eccl. of Barhebrseus, p. 850. 
Compare, however, Armalah's Kitab uz-Zahrah, pp. 94-95- 



Ff* 336-346 : Invocations and prayers to 
the Archangel Gabriel. In Garshuni. 

.^.j/^as^ op ijl vi^S ^o-*p^ vjjlxo 



Ff . 346-360: : Invocations and prayers to the 
Archangel Michael. In Garshuni. 



Ff. 366-510 : Prayers of the Hours. In 
Syriac. 

(0) Ff . 360-370 : Prayer of Philoxenus : 

.uo -\\t>9 1 torn >nmn\ *9> .j-o» 
(6) Fol. 370 : Prayer of John the Baptist : 

It begins : 1^**9 )pj 

(c) Ff . 380-396 : Prayer of St. Gregory : 

(d) Ff . 396-400 : Another prayer of Philo- 
xenus. 

(e) Ff. 400-410 : Prayer of Abraham Kin- 
donaya: )_*jojj^-o ^oo(i-s/ >-»po» 

(/) Fol. 41 : Another prayer of St. Gregory : 

(g) Ff . 436-446 : Prayer of Abbot Isaiah of 
Scete against temptations : ^aaoS> [+±*l J-s/j 

(h) Ff. 446-456 : Prayer of St. Macarius the 
Great: )j&; . m »j nv> Wj 

(i) Fol. 48: Prayer of St. Basil: Jju^j 

(j) Ff. 496-500 : Another prayer by Philo- 
xenus. 

(k) Ff. 500-510 : Prayer of St. Athanasius : 



13 



3«7 



H 



Ff. 510-610 : The continuation of the lessons 
of the Gospels. See above under B. In 
Garshiini. 

I 

Ff. 610-700 : The conversation of Moses 
with God. In Garshiini. 

Ff. 69-70 are supplied by a modern hand. 
Fol. yob contains three pictures, near one of 
which appears the name of Moses. 

J 

Ff. 710-786 : A miracle performed by the 
Virgin Mary in the town of Euphemia 

K 

Ff . 786-890 : The discourse of John Chry- 
sostom on penitence. 



Ff. 890-1000 : The great miracle performed 
by the Virgin in the Egyptian town of Athrib, 
in the time of the Caliph Ma'mun. 

JoiAC^oi. «K5k otv> .^Ss oUck^S» . . . 



Ff. 1006-106& 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 388 

cious merchant and an angel : ^v /KSs ^xd 
.^jboSs ^io o& J^ J^oo ^^fluaCSs 



M 
The life of St. Macarius. 

N 
Stories as follows : — 



Ff. 1070-1186 

(0) Ff. 1070-1096 : The story of an avari- 



(b) Ff. 109&-111& : The story of the Mass 
and the blood of Christ : w^fr p/ V^d 

mvi^s yo\ 0010 sjoh oSs 

(c) Fol. 1116 : A story concerning St. 
Antony the Great. 

(d) Ff. 1 1 20-1 130 : The story of a Jew and 
a Patriarch of Egypt with a Sultan. 

(e) Ff. 1130-118& : The story of a layman 
who became a Patriarch : w>jj-*k>> ^^x > V-*- 3 

O 

Ff. 1 186-1300 : The letter that came down 
from heaven. 



Fol. 1306 : The miracle that the Virgin 
performed on a girl whose hand was cut off. 

Incomplete at the end. 

No date. The bulk of the MS. is written 
in a clear West Syrian hand of about A.D. 
1680. Headings in red. 



Mingana 177 

155 x 117 mm. 228 leaves, fourteen linos 
to the page on ff. 1-62, and sixteen lines for 
the rest. 

A 

Ff . 1-63 : The life of the Patriarch Joseph 
of the Old Testament. In Garshiini. 



3^9 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



390 



The story is based on the life of Joseph, as 
found in the Book of Genesis, but contains a 
considerable number of details and incidents 
not found in it. 

Begins : $/KdJ oCSSs v J *+Lus\ J- Joaa^J 

No date. Written in a clear but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1750. 
Fol. 57 is supplied by a more modern hand, 
the one that wrote the rest of the MS. 

The copyist gives his name (ff. 626 and 630) 
as the deacon David, son of Raffo an-Najjar, 
son of Bannuni : $J^Ss as>; ^/ ,o/j >jo\.zolx 

The above treatise formed a MS. by itself, 
and has been added to the present MS. by the 
copyist of the following pages. 

B 

Ff. 640-214 : The Book of the Lives of the 
Fathers of the desert and some edifying anec- 
dotes concerning them. In Garshuni. 

Entitled (ff. 646 and 214a) as : vJKaoj* 

v Jj»oi£kv , " The Paradise of Monks." 

The division of the work, which is in Gar- 
shuni, is as follows : 

(0) Ff. 656-886 : Pious anecdotes dealing 
with St. Antony. Ff. 850-870 contain the 
testament of St. Antony: $J^o Jjl^JI J^jo 
wAo^ja^j| ; and ff. 876-886, an abridged 
letter by him : jkxxjo^j) (joj>/ ACSJ^o; 

(6) Ff. 886-1056 : Pious anecdotes referring 
to St. Arsenius : J»xiJ > m >> aV *J-*9/ ^^^ 

.. fno.iltp;) 

(c) Ff. 1056-132 : History of and pious 
anecdotes referring to Abbot Karas : l\^eo 

Ff. 125-126 contain a maimra in the twelve 
syllable metre on Abbot Karas composed by 



the copyist, the deacon 'Abdal-Wahid. In 
Syriac. 

.o»/;Ja JjuJ • • • ^00 . . . ^Ji^ 

(d) Ff. 132-1380 : The story of a rich man 
in the town of Afriklya (J^a-v*/), and of the 
nine monks living in the monastery of Clysma 
( yo(^o) on the Red Sea. 

(e) Ff. 1380-1436 : The story of a saint 
called Kiran (vj$^>), whose name is in Indian 

Tamarsa (Jjpo/i), and who was living in an 
island in India called Agrapis (• aa - •»!{ - )) 

(/) Ff. 1436-1540 : The story of a solitary 
called Gallianus (yJ^X^), son of Justus 
(*flDa£c»a*), who was living in a mountain 
east of Egypt on the Red Sea near the town 
of 'Ain Shams (030.50* ^.\) 

(g) Ff. 1540-1616 : The story of an Abbot 
of the monastery of al-Habitu (Jo^a/oCSs), 

who became a copyist of sacred books, and 
some of his anecdotes with other monks. 

(h) Ff. 1616-1710 : The story of the son of 
the king of an island of the islands of Rome, 
narrated by the writer who was «^JJbS^ *-£-ao, 

or (Buk^ur) = Bacterius, the monk. 

(i) Ff . 1710-1740 : The story of St. Khurshid 

(j) Ff. 1740- 1760 : The story of a simple 
monk who was in the monastery of St. Antony. 

(k) Ff. 1766-1806 : The story of Makarah, 
the bishop, the monk and the writer (otfj-a^o 
^IJjiSs), and of an armed young man who 
came to him. Told by Makarah himself. 

(I) Ff. 1806-1890 : Another anecdote of the 
same Makarah, told by himself, concerning a 
journey that he undertook to Alexandria, and 
his meeting with a man who looked like a 
gardener. 



39 1 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



392 



(m) Ff. 1896-1926 : Another anecdote of 
the same Makarah, called here Makarah the 
bishop (^LauojIJ otfJLoao), told about himself 
when he was in the Church of the Patriarch 
Peter, in Alexandria. 

(n) Ff. 1930-2 140 : The history of the 
Abbot Isaac (a>)-w^|), the abbot of the monas- 
tery of Kalamun ( v o-.>ft\ n^s), known as 

the monastery of Abbot Samuel. 

The treatise consists of seven pious anec- 
dotes narrated by himself. The final ones 
deal mostly with miracles performed by St. 
Macarius. 

Dated (fol. 214a) Saturday, end of January, 
2170 of the Greeks (a.d. 1859), and written 
at Mosul by the deacon 'Abd al-Wahid. Clear 
West Syrian hand. Profusely rubricated. 



Ff. 2150-2266 : Seven maimre, in the twelve 
syllable metre, composed by the above deacon 
'Abd al-Wahid (t-* JcSs {-**>) • In Syriac. 

The first maimra (ff. 2150-2190) is on the 
Epistle of Paul to the Romans ; the second 
(ff. 2190-2200) on the Epistle to the Corin- 
thians ; the third (ff . 2200-2226) is in favour 
of a certain priest George, and is dated 2170 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1859) ; the fourth (ff. 2226- 
2236) is in favour of a certain deacon Jacob ; 
the fifth (ff. 2236-2250) is in favour of a certain 
monk Isaac ; the sixth (fol. 225) is in favour 
of a certain deacon Behnam ; the seventh 
(ff . 226) is against the American missionaries, 
who, according to the writer, are to be avoided. 

D 

Ff. 2270-2280 : The story of Aseneth, the 
wife of Joseph. In Syriac. 

Kxco/ loot ouK*{ \-s-»l *~* ) ° - , v> ? M^* 



No date. Written in an ugly West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1870. 

Mingana 178 

216 x 155 mm. 125 leaves. 
Treatises from four different MSS., bound 
together by an eastern binder. 



Ff. 1-40 : A Garshuni work proving to the 
Jews the truth of the Christian religion. 
The title of the work is (fol. 26) : 

The author was a convert from Judaism 
whose full name is given (fol. 16) as Paul 
David, son of Musa Sunasinus al-Izmirly 
(= from Smyrna) : 

He tells us (ibid.) that he was converted 
to Christianity in a.d. 1759, while he was 
34 years old. After visiting the monastery 
of St. John in Mount Lebanon, and the house 
of the Consul of St. Jean d' Acres ('Akkah), he 
set out for Rome, and was caught by pirates 
and brought to Sardinia, where he was con- 
verted. The book was first written in Hebrew 
(fol. 30), from which it was translated into 
Turkish and Arabic. 

The work is divided into twelve chapters 
(fasls) which embrace all that a Christian has 
to explain to a Jew. 

The Arabic colophon (fol. 406) informs us 
that the MS. was written (at Mosul) by the 
deacon Archelides (u-jj^jI)' son of the deacon 
Hanna, who copied it for himself on 24th 
November, a.d. 1814, in the time of Jacob, 
the West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; and 
of George, son of the priest 'Abd an-Nur (j^e 
jyll) of Mardin, the Metropolitan of Mosul. 



393 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



394 



Clear West Syrian hand. Profusely rubri- 
cated. Headings in Arabic characters. Gener- 
ally twenty-one lines to the page. 

B 

Ff . 436-496 : The often-recurring maimra 
on the soul, called " of the Bird " (J*~4»?), 
composed in the twelve-syllable metre by the 
West Syrian Patriarch John bar Ma'dani. 



Ff. 496-5 1 a : Another maimra by the same 
Patriarch John bar Ma'dani on the high origin 
of the soul (J«*aj) and her downfall through 
the transgression of Adam. 

D 

Ff. 510-606 : Another maimra by the same 
John bar Ma'dani on the way of the perfect 
and the three paths of children, hirelings 
and slaves. 

Begins : |^o*o/ » *m* yto 

E 

Ff . 610-646 : A riddle ()Aj~oJ) composed 
in the seven-syllable metre by the Nestorian 
writer Shim'un (Simon) of Shanklabad. 

Begins : )ao£* \^ a£ & ~ oJL 

Fol. 606 contains a historical sketch of the 
author, in Arabic. The last seven lines (fol. 
646) are in the twelve-syllable metre. 

F 

Ff. 646-790 : A collection of poetical pieces 
on all sorts of subjects in the twelve-syllable 
metre. 

The collection is anonymous, but it is prob- 
able that most of the pieces are to be attrib- 
uted to Barhebrseus. There are many Arabic 
glosses on the margins. 



Headed : ^^a w-=.k.aj*x\ j-»V±-*> . . . 



Ff. 790-870 : Another collection of poetical 
pieces on all sorts of subjects, in the twelve- 
syllable metre, by the East Syrian writer 
Khamis bar Kardahe. 

H 

Ff . 876-1006 : The continuation of the collec- 
tion of poetical pieces mentioned under F, 
which is probably to be ascribed to Barhe- 
brseus. 

The third piece relates to the death of a 

Severus, Bishop of Tabriz : );opo> opyjob. ^"^^ 
y^^h ).oJ.v> ) -on*. , and begins : Jjojjao ^| 
All the above treatises (i.e. from B to H) 
are written by one hand in a clear West 
Syrian script of about a.d. 1830. Fully rubri- 
cated. Generally seventeen lines to the page. 

I 

Ff. 1050-1 170 : The often-recurring mystical 
maimra in the twelve-syllable metre on divine 
wisdom, by Barhebraeus. 

The maimra is accompanied and followed 
by a good commentary. 

No date. A clear and bold West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1840. The copyist's name 
is Stephen. 

J 

Ff. 1190-1230: : The letter of Nestorius to 
Cyril of Alexandria. In Garshiini. 



395 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



396 



Clear West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1850. 
No rubrications. Twenty lines to the page. 

K 

Ff. 124^-125^ : A chapter containing the 
number of the Syriac translations of the Bible 
and the history of each one of them. 

It is probably taken from the Hexaemeron 
of Moses bar Kepha. 

Begins : JLoJL«» JL./ JK&&:* J^oa» )q..*m 

No date. Clear and neat West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. i860. Twenty-three lines 
to the page. 

Mingana 179 

350 x 237 mm. 154 leaves, twenty-eight 
lines to the page. 

The historico-theological work known as 
Beginning of Words, 1 by the East Syrian 
writer John of Phenek or John bar PenkayS. 

The work is divided into two parts (j>al- 
gutha) : the Old Testament (ff . 1-850) and th e 
New Testament (ff . 856-1510) . The first part is 
sub-divided into nine maimre, and the second 
part into six, so that the whole work has 
fifteen maimre\ 

Fol. 151a contains the original colophon 
which explains the real meaning of the words 
Penk and Bar Penkayd. 

Dated (ff. 1516-152^) 22nd Sept., a.d. 1928, 
and written in the village of Alkosh by the 
deacon Joseph, son of Thoma, son of the 
deacon Sipa (Ja*u»), son of the priest Peter, 
of the family of Abuna (J-ioa} K*a), in the 



time of the Pope Pius XI and the Chaldean 
(East Syrian Uniat) Patriarch Emmanuel II. 

Written in a handsome and clear East 
Syrian hand. Headings in red. Broad mar- 
gins. Fully vowelled. Fol. 16 contains a 
pattern white on black, formed with the 
name of the copyist. 

Mingana 180 

220 x 160 mm. 34 leaves, generally from 
twenty- two to twenty-nine lines to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-8 : The history of the General Councils 
and the people against whom they were held. 
In Garshuni. 



The treatise is the third bob of a work, the 
beginning of which has disappeared. It ends 
with the Nestorian controversy. 

B 

Ff. 9-126 : The twelve chapters (anathemas) 
of Gregory Thaumaturgus against heretics. 
In Garshuni. 

< m 1 olSs joptjo _KS^ ^>3 ji>v-.jj,JJ/ ot;o( 



1 See about the real meaning of these words my edition 
of the second part of this work in my Sources Syriaques 
(vol. ii). 



Note here the words " Theologus " and 
" Thaumaturgus." 



Ff. 126-186 : The twelve chapters (ana- 
themas) of Cyril of Alexandria as presented 
by him to the Council of Ephesus. In Gar- 
shuni. 



397 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



398 



v,.flpa^fr-o , ffi m n\\ ^*^s ^vS pL^jjljJJ 

Chapters ix-xii are rightly headed yo\~ , 
"anathema" instead of ^>A, "chapter." 

D 

Ff . 186-206 : A short treatise on the pre- 
science of Christ, or His knowledge of the 
" Hour." In Garshuni. 

O(Q^)-fl0 ^»KSS OPJJCBL& ^c^» o i SJm^o 

There is a very long quotation from John 
Chrysostom on the subject. 

E 

Ff . 206-346 : A collection of sayings of 
philosophers and a commentary upon them, 
translated from Coptic into Arabic. In Gar- 
shuni. 

^oxlo JioxA ^oJId ^© ^ qV^viV . . . 
w^aA ^x> mxx» J^a* ^. v> ) m\\ ^J 



The philosophers quoted are not named. 

No date. Written in at least two clear and 
neat West Syrian hands. Ff. 1-17 about a.d. 
1750, and ff. 18-34 about a.d. 1650. Headings 
in red and second part profusely rubricated. 



Mingana 181 

155 x 105 mm. 176 leaves, fourteen lines 
to the page. 

A commentary on the Book of Genesis. In 
Garshuni. 

The Biblical text commented upon is intro- 



duced by ^clo* oj$oA&t ^|Kd , " Says the 
Book of the Torah," or ^>J*oS^ M*o, " And 
the Book said," and the Commentary is 
generally preceded by the word j »m9>tCSs, 

" Explanation." 

The Fathers most quoted are : 

1. Hipfiolytus : Generally introduced by 

the sentence : |jaaao ^oo^Ac^uj ^J^ 
joa^$ASs, , " Says Hippolytus, the inter- 
preter of the Targum." He is mostly quoted 
for the last three Books of the Pentateuch, 
which are missing in the present MS., but 
are found in Mingana 132, etc. 

2. Dionysius Barsalibi : ^a| ^a^coajja^j 

«aAjSn 

3. Jacob of Edessa : wo/orfS^ o ni>\. jj^o 

4. St. Ephrem : wuJ-*^oquS^ yo\\*\ ~>J^o 

5. John Chrysostom : ^ot^Ss yz& )-u*ou. }J^o 

6. Sa'id ibn Batrik, the Patriarch of Alex- 
andria : Ot-.$j-L3L4DjJ/ ^M-^-* 7-4^ ^/ f**^ 

7. Epiphanius of Cyprus : *jo* —jL* ■» * l 

The MS., hke Mingana 131, etc., should have 
contained the five Books of the Pentateuch, 
instead of Genesis only. Even as it stands it 
has some lacunae and the margins of a few of 
its leaves have completely disappeared. 

An Italian hand has gone through the MS. 
and numbered its quires in Italian : " quin- 
terno, tertio," etc. These quires are generally 
misplaced either by the Italian scholar or mis- 
sionary who handled the book, or by the 
eastern binder. Chapters which should have 
been at the beginning or in the middle of the 
MS. are placed at the end, and vice versa. 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end, and consequently has no colophon 
of any kind. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand of 



399 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



400 



about a.d. 1500. Headings in red and other- 
wise well rubricated. 

For the original contents of the MS. see 
Mingana 132, etc. 

Mingana 182 

154 x 105 mm. 108 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-4& : A Sughitha on penitence, in the 
seven-syllable metre, by St. Ephrem. 

Almost every verse ends with wii . Some- 
thing is missing between ff. 1-2, 2-3, 3-4. 

B 

Fol. 4b : The beginning of a maimra in the 
twelve-syllable metre on the vanity of this 
world, by Jacob of Serug. 



Something is missing between ff. 4-5. Ff. 
5-10 contain the beginning or the end of three 
incomplete Sughiyatha on penitence. 

D 

Ff. na-140 : A Sughitha in the seven- 
syllable metre by St. Ephrem on the avoid- 
ance of hell. 

It is headed : ^cu^aj 4^0; Jk^ojo , and 
begins : y>Ku. ^o ><xj 

E 

Ff. 140-260 : An ethical maimra in the 
twelve-syllable metre by John bar Ma'dani 
on the vanity of this world and how to prepare 
for the next. 



It is headed : ->j^v> p»i JJL^o^o , and 
begins : ^^» )K^0^ ) K*u *-a Jjoi l^etbJ^d 

A lacuna between ff. 14-15. 



Ff . 260-276 : 

Anonymous penitential strophes. 

Headed : ^ocuxa ^ po/froo? v*^ 01 '^ 

.. ma\aa 



Ff. 276-290 : A poetical piece in the seven- 
syllable metre, recited on the occasion of a 
pastoral visit of a bishop. 

Headed : (Zot-a/ » )m\oo ^ol 

H 

Ff . 290-30 : Two anonymous Sughiyatha, 
the first of which is on Benjamin and Joseph, 
and the second, which is incomplete at the 
end, on Joseph alone. The metre is that of 
Balai. 



JfrjQftCUO 



V 



»*.!*> ^^! 



.^w a w*po; )l»l*> 



Ff. 310-386 : A treatise containing various 
advices to the monks, in the style of those by 
Isaac of Nineveh. Incomplete at the begin- 
ning. 

It ends: o oW ^v>ooo ©£> ;p^o J-poo 

♦ ^ ■^0/ l-. o aA )oi\]io 
A leaf is missing between ff. 35-36. 



Ff. 386-400 : A maimra by St. Ephrem on 
a stranger. 

4 » l fl»W ^^? jo-4*I ~P°? JpoJ*© 



40i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



402 



K 

Ff. 400-51 6 : A maimra by Jacob of Serug 
on the saying of our Lord : " Swear not at 
all " (Matth. v, 34). 

jAC^o wot ^^9 oanv. —P ? IP ^ 

.yoio/i Jl p£Oi ^po po/i 

Incomplete at the end and two misplaced 
leaves. 

L 

Ff. 52^-960 : " The Order of the Lamp " 
according to the Syrians and the Copts. 

J^*Y04D» y->\ )jO| JL*jJj0» (901010 )fl t »a.j . . . 

The order is divided into five sections 
()fca£jJl) : (a) on the sick ; (b) on the 
travellers ; (c) on rain, dew, fruits of the 
earth, winds and rivers ; (d) on the vows 
and tithes ; (e) on the catechumens and the 
departed. 

On fol. 77a is a prayer by Balai: )laiw> 

w^d pof , and in other parts are prayers by 
St. Ephrem, Jacob of Serug, and Philoxenus. 

M 

Ff. 960-1000 : The ritual over a sick man 
who asks for a prayer of forgiveness from the 
priest. 

^j/ ^»j^j Jjv~/ M ^u-»^> ^°* 

.J^a>o~j )lo\j Jjop ^bo Mao oup? 

N 

Ff. 1000-1086 : The ritual over a dying 
man who asks to be relieved of the troubles 
and pains of this world. 

.^,0 Jowp ^1 ^^? U^A U**l -** 1 

.).o.;»i >X~ ^01 ^o J-4* ^-Uo i**"? 



No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1500. Headings in red. 
A few leaves have been supplied by a later 
hand. 



Mingana 183 

160 x 105 mm. 181 leaves. 
Various treatises put together by a binder 
(or an owner) from different MSS. 



Ff. i-n : A discourse on penitence by John 
Chrysostom. In Garshuni. 

.v^oit^ y°& )jl— Q-* w*po ^JJJ ^ojb . . . 
I^Ao sOfsSs ^o wou-» owaoK^ yOJ^o (tot 

No date. Clear West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1700. Seventeen lines to the page. 

B 

Ff. 11&-30& : The sidrd of the West Syrian 
Church service. In Syriac. 

^^X-o ^&a m\ ^ 4 >v> . . . 



IVt^ 



Fol. 31 is blank. Ff. 320-49 : The service 
of the Mass according to the West Syrian 
Church. In Syriac. 

About a page of text is missing at the begin- 
ning. Fol. 49 contains a prayer in which are 
mentioned the saints of the West Syrian 
community. 

D 

Ff. 5O0-53& : The liturgy of Dionysius 
Barsalibi. In Syriac. 



403 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



404 



E 

Ff. 536-726 : The life of John the Baptist, 
attributed to Serapion, a bishop of Egypt. 
In Garshuni. 

^J ^j/jJJO^iQ^ )-L~0- ^.$J^O 0(^^00 . . . 

I edited and translated this life in the first 
volume of Woodbrooke Studies. Ff. 59-60 are 
blank, and have partly been filled in by a 
later hand with Garshuni psalms. 



Ff . 726-736 : A short treatise by Cyril of 
Alexandria on the utility of the prayers and 
offerings for the dead. In Syriac. 

^^o )K-o-~i j^^^d jftc^jofl J-*-*t>0) 



Ff. 736-750 : A story containing proof of 
the above utility of offerings for the dead, by 
John Patriarch of Antioch. In Syriac. 

wpo . »v>a o loot; }°p° JK*a~ I _»ol 

H 

Ff. 750-766 : A short treatise on the nature 
of the above offerings and prayers for the 
dead. In Syriac. 

^-.Jt U***U I^-sBbo* ^-joo jK-a~J, ^»ol 

I 

Ff . 770-786 : An edifying story of a rich 
man. In Syriac. 

At the end is a colophon which informs us 
that the MS. was written in 2057 of the Greeks 



(A.D. 1746) : woiooi_ajo ^flo; J-*-^~ ^^ o^J 
(?) ^01/ (JLJa-j Kuld , and then in pencil : 

J 

Ff. 790-1786 : All the hussdyd of the West 
Syrian Church. In Garshuni. 

Fol. 148 and ff. 166-168 are blank. The 
work is incomplete at the end, the last 
hussaya being that of the forty martyrs of 
Sebaste. 

K 

Fol. 179 contains a quotation (in Garshuni) 
from the Didascalia. 

This is followed by some pharmaceutical 
and other scribblings by an owner. 

All the above treatises from B to K seem 
to be written in one hand : a negligent but 
readable West Syrian script of about A.D. 
1750. For the date 1746 see above under I. 
Generally from sixteen to nineteen lines to the 
page. Moderately rubricated. 



Fol. 1800 contains various questions, mostly 
dealing with Biblical points. The last ques- 
tions concern the division of hours by Adam, 
and the winds that direct the earth. In 
Syriac. Incomplete at the beginning. 

M 

Ff. 1806-1816 : An early geographical treat- 
ise, incomplete at the beginning and at the 
end. 

The section quoted deals with those parts of 
the globe that are situated beyond the in- 
habited parts of the earth. 



405 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



406 



Begins : yoa^o^ "^^o/j ^#j ^ ^^^al/ 

.)_2>K-. ^*> v^ k-h y>r* ^^ **l 

The two last leaves are written by a more 
modern hand of about a.d. 1850. For the 
date of the rest of the MS. see above under 
K and I. 

Mingana 184 

153 x 116 mm. 154 leaves. 

Various leaves and short tracts put together 
from different MSS. by an eastern binder, 
probably the deacon 'Abd al- Wahid of Mosul. 
The most important are : 



G 



Ff. 736-746 : Poetical pieces by the deacon 
'Abd al-Wahid. Copied by him in 2164 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1853). 

H 

Ff . 75-78 : Various poetical pieces in Syriac. 
Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
About a.d. 0:700. 

I 

Ff. 856-916 : Various hymns in Syriac, 
Arabic, Turkish and Persian, used for Palm 
Sunday. 

All written in Syriac characters. 



Ff. 1-5 : Two hymns by the West Syrian 
deacon 'Abd al-Wahid. In Garshuni. 
About a.d. 1850. 

B 

Ff. 8-13 : Liturgical prayers. In Syriac. 
Two hands of about a.d. 1690. 



Ff. 16-38 : Various Kali in the seven- 
syllable and twelve-syllable metres. In Syriac. 
Two hands of about a.d. 1690 and i860. 

D 

Ff. 386-436 : Two maimre by Jacob of 
Serug. In Syriac. 



Ff. 53-71: 
Syriac. 



E 

Various prayers, mostly in 



Fol. 93 : Eulogy of St. Basil. In Syriac. 
Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
About a.d. 1450. 

K 

Fol. 94 : A treatise on Nestorius and the 
Nestorians. In Syriac. Incomplete at the 
end. 

The treatise is similar to that which I edited 
and translated in my Early Spread of Chris- 
tianity in Central Asia, where it is falsely 
attributed to Philoxenus. 

The confusion between Theodore of Mop- 
suestia and Theodoret is avoided in the present 
document (fol. 946) : 

About a.d. 1400. 



Ff. 716-73^ : Poetical pieces by the priest 
'Abd an-Nur of Mosul. In Syriac. 



Ff. 95-100 : Various prayers, mostly to the 
Virgin. In Garshuni. 
Two hands of about a.d. 1400 and 1650. 



4 o 7 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



408 



M 

Fol. 106 : The end of a maimra in the 
twelve-syllable metre on the one who is under 
anathema. In Syriac. 

Ends : )ou )ift\v> oot oon\. ^.po\o 

.JjpO? 

About a.d. 1400. 

N 

Fol. 112a contains the end of the history 
of the Virgin Mary in six books. Dated 1948 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1637). 



■ M* ft 



nooj^-s . enn ^-s/ »o\ mv> ■ mr» ^-s| VL*ot/^} 
s^^ej/ ojiiP jaioi, ^e yocL* ^o) ^s ^m^)-D 



There is no doubt, therefore, that in a.d. 
1637, there was a West Syrian community in 
Tyre. 

O 

Fol. 113 contains a short history of the 
Councils. In Garshuni. 



Ff. 113&-1146 : The letter sent by Athana- 
sius, Patriarch of Antioch, to the Emperor 
Heraclius, at the very beginning of the Arab 
invasion. 

The heading is in Arabic, but the letter 
itself is in Syriac. 

y<^=> )oC^-floj wACSs o& J -flpp^ ^o 

,|. Mn ... v> wopo wap^s 



The letter is of a Theological character, re- 
pudiates the doctrine of John Grammaticus 



(*i»cui*£oo/^ ^l-o-) and begins : j—i ^od/ 
About a.d. 1700. 

Q 

Fol. 115 : A page of the history of the 
Patriarch Joseph of the Old Testament. In 
Garshuni. Incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end. 

About a.d. 1550. 

R 

Ff. 127^-1416 : The letter that came down 
from heaven in the days of Athanasius. In 
Garshuni. Incomplete at the end. 

ou^ooj wSs ts\yj s-*tsSs o£Jj»£^ . . . 

.viso ■ 00 if 1/ yoU\ ^.» )»m\ ^>o 

About a.d. 1550. Fol. 133 is blank. 

S 

Ff. 144-152 : Various prayers from the 
Service-Book. In Syriac. Two hands of about 
a.d. 1650. 

T 

Fol. 153 : A discussion between a Muslim 
called al-Bahili (^AoJ-aSs) and a monk. 

Mingana 185 

149 x 104 mm. 66 leaves, generally four- 
teen lines to the page. 



Ff. 1-476 : Prayers by different saints for 
different hours of the day. 

Headed : jJ^o (^oicuj; pp>» )*°^J • • • 
Cf. Mingana 176. 

The saints who wrote the prayers are : 
Philoxenus (■ «^« -t>*N rft *-po» U^?) ♦ 
Ff. 66-166 (he who recites this prayer seven 



4og 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



410 



times a day his sins will be forgiven and he 
will reach the degree of perfection) ; iga, 24a, 
27b, 34a, 39a. 

Abbot Serapion (yo-^/^o M> U°^j)- Fo1 - 
16&. 

Paul, the simple disciple of St. Antony 

Fol. 21a. 

Gregory (of Cyprus or Nazianzen ?) (jic^j 

u»a^a^.^v Jju.^;). Fol. 226. 

Abraham Kindonaya (yooti^l ~P°? WA»J 
)-oojj^a). Fol. 31a. 

Abbot Isaiah (against all passions) ()J.aS>j 
^^^ju* ^so ^-aoo^ )-^ji/ )-»/?)• Ff. 316, 326. 

Macarius the Egyptian (> m » \ nv> J-a/j R°^J 

J-9j*>). Fol. 330. 

Athanasius the Great (J-s» ^oo^floji/). Fol. 

39&- 

Severus of Antioch (^coo-jof-flo ^po; )lc^j 

J^j). It is to be recited at the moment of 
going to bed. Fol. 40a. 

St. Ephrem (^04*/ ~po» Jlckj). Fol. 41a;. 

Dionysius the Areopagite (~$~*°? (ta^J 
wxool*1{; . *^ - «** «" •>•;) Fol. 42ft. There are 
seven prayers by him, at the end of which is 
the subscription (fol. 46a) : ^ n . mu o.» ^o^a 

Isaac of Nineveh (■ n .. m ») ^poj )io^j 
)o4-j»). Fol. 46a. There are three prayers 
by him. 

B 

Ff. 4jb-66a : A mystical treatise by Isaac 
of Nineveh in the form of a prayer. 

Headed : J^xta -n » m »j ^t-^>! <*X-9 

Begins : ouotaj v^tjfo ) » »v> 

At the end is the following subscription re- 



ferring to all the MS. : JAJLaj )ld.Vj ^jl 

.(jJO^X^O |_^Xj Pp.9 

No date. Written in a clear, slightly bold 
and handsome West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1470. Headings in red. Two leaves are 
missing between ff. 16-17. 

A red Garshuni inscription on fol. 596 in- 
forms us that the MS. passed into the pos- 
session of Matti (Matthew) son of Yaunan. 



Mingana 186 

201 x 149 mm. 35 leaves. 
Different treatises put together from dif- 
ferent MSS. 

A 

Ff . 1-15 : The discourse of John Chrysostom 
on penitence and communion. In Garshuni. 

toil^CSs . m 1 cuSs ^<u> ^o p cuao . . . 

.«*o*JI| ;JtJ»JI/ XoJjI ~^o <*m>KSs 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1500. Seventeen lines to 
the page. Ff. i-na are profusely rubricated, 
and ff. 11&-15, which have no rubrications, are 
possibly by another hand. 

B 

Ff. 16-iga : An anonymous theological and 
ethical poem in the seven-syllable metre on 
the mystical and sacramental use of numbers. 
In Syriac. 

Headed : taj JI/<xa \x x± ±~ ^ ^9. JJ/oa 

Begins : (ju^so JA aXa u* oi 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1650. Twenty-one and 
twenty-two lines to the page. Profusely 
rubricated. 



4ii 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



412 



Fol. 19 : A short treatise on the kind of 
death each Apostle died. In Syriac. 

voou^o >A ^i p-so^ )^J^A; (loio s^ol 

.J^^o )io5o Jjl4^ 

No date. A West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1670. 

D 

Fol. 20a : The last leaf of a MS. containing 
an ecclesiastical calendar. In Garshuni. 

No date. Written in a somewhat bold 
West Syrian hand by the deacon Thomas 
about a.d. 1700. 

E 

Ff . 206-266 : The story of Sibyl, the daugh- 
ter of Heraclius and of her interpretation of 
dreams in Rome. In Garshuni. 

yolfO v-piaSs. oi^^oo^ Jjbc|Liao3 h jott^m.aJ.0 

At the end is the following subscription : 

IjJlsSiv . o t« \ rxttt (sic) otpoJJJ oiooj JSX^co 

o**» )io ^o-~ ^oo^aco Joajl/ wjSs H A -> m 

.01-000; otm»n ^o IcoAoo ^{loio JJo 90; jJ 

No date. Written probably by the above 
deacon Thomas mentioned under D, about 
a.d. 1700. Twenty and twenty-one lines to 
the page. 

F 

Ff . 27-320 : A discourse composed in 1757 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1446) by Ignatius, Bishop 
of Cyprus, for the first Sunday in Lent. In 
Garshuni. 

^a +~l ^.0/ ^a -pu ^J-^A • • • 
ogoA poo; wj* \ > n «.^s ..gi^jjl >^f^ 
.p^/ oVuao j^xd v /t^oo ujdo^U^.; 



Something is missing between ff. 31-32. 
Dated 1866 of the Greeks (a.d. 1555), and 
written in a clear but slightly negligent West 
Syrian hand. Heading in red. Profusely 
rubricated. Twenty-one and twenty-two lines 
to the page. 

G 

Fol. 32a : The beginning of a homily of 
Jacob of Serug on the baptism of our Lord. 
In Garshuni. 

'o.nm . p« « 00 jjj>oAo.| w^^> oi^.)-o us^o) nr^ 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1840, by the deacon 'Abd 
al- Wahid. A Garshuni inscription on fol. 320 
contains an index to the treatises in the MS., 
which appears to have contained more trea- 
tises at the beginning. The inscription was 
written by the deacon Yusuf Sidki, son of 
Elias al-Mausili (udJ-S^ ^~> ^*-°U »> flLfl0a * 

.(w^jo^olS s 

Mingana 187 

173 x 122 mm. 109 leaves of two columns, 
fourteen lines to the first column. 



Ff. 1-67 : The metrical grammar of Barhe- 
brseus. 

The pages are as usual divided into two col- 
umns, the first of which contains the text in 
thick characters, and the second contains a 
commentary upon it in minute script. 

Three leaves are missing between ff. 1-2, 
and the work is consequently incomplete at 
the beginning. 

B 

Ff. 68-109 : The treatise on the homonyms 
or de cequilitteris by the same Barhebrseus. 



413 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



414 



This treatise is commonly found in the MSS. 
at the end of the above grammar. 

Here also the pages are divided into 
two columns with the same peculiarities as 
under A. 

Dated (fol. logb) Wednesday, 18th January, 
1909 of the Greeks (a.d. 1598), and written 
by the monk George (^cl^oJ^) 

Clear and handsome West Syrian hand. 
Double sets of red rulings. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. Good ornamental pat- 
terns on fol. 10 and a well-formed cross on 
fol. ib. 

Mingana 188 

229 X 165 mm. 35 leaves of double col- 
umns, from twenty-three to twenty-six lines 
to the column. 

Five maimr6 of Jacob of Serug. In Gar- 
shuni. 

They are : (0) on glorification of God (ff. 
1-56) ; (b) on the sentence of John the Bap- 
tist : " Art Thou he that should come ? " 
(Matth. xi, 2), (ff. 56-140) ; (c) on the fight 
of our Lord with Satan (ft 140-230) ; (d) on 
the Annunciation (ff. 236-306) ; (e) on the 
resurrection of the dead (ff. 3i«-35a). 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1850. Ff. 21-35 are added 
by a hand of about a.d. 1875. No rubrica- 
tions. 

Mingana 189 

216 x 152 mm. 84 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-45 • The work entitled ^oo^ooCSs. ^»; 

(or >oo^), "The Rejection of Worries/' 



attributed by many authorities to Elijah of 
Nisibin. In Garshuni. 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end, and there are lacunae between 
ff- 3*-4> 4-5, 6-7, 15-16, 22-23, 28-29, 35-36, 
41-42. The division of the work is in bobs. 

B 

Ff . 460-536 : A maimra in the seven-syllable 
metre on faith. The first page is in Syriac, 
and the second in Garshuni. 

The beginning is missing and the final lines 
are : 

In Mingana 190 (ff. 1356-1386) the piece is 
attributed to St. Ephrem, and is entitled 
" Maimra of Mar Ephrem on faith." 



Ff. 540-84 : The Book of the Dove of Bar- 
hebrseus. In Garshuni. 



V 



Incomplete at the end, and something also 
missing between ff. 69-70, 75-76. 

No date. Written in a clear but somewhat 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1780. Headings and important words in red. 

Inside the cover an Arabic inscription reads 
" This book belongs to Matti Jallo " (y»- ^) 

Mingana 190 

215 x 157 mm. 169 leaves, twenty-two 
lines to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-240 : A controversy that took place in 
the court of the Caliph Ma'mun between five 
Muslim theologians whose names are given, 



415 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



416 



and the West Syrian bishop Shim'un (Simon) 
of Tur 'Abdln, a native of the village of 
Habisnas. In the document he is surnamed 
Abu Kurrah. In Garshuni. 

yO^ol^c&t ^ 0199J uKSs o&jl^aSs . . . 
^dJJ{ ^0 »/j^» ot°> Ai t-*-*'t^ \°»/o< ^=>/ 



At the end occurs the Arabic sentence : 

E 

Ff. 6ib-8^a : The Book of the Dove of Bar- 
hebrasus. In Garshuni. 



\\»t Oi-LXD ws3 Ofj/j fJDO ■ rt>) l(T> -> »» )ot^CUQ0| 

VY ou.i»o ot^aj/o opj^oo[aL^J o»^j(j<i^ 

B 

Ff . 246-586 : The Book of Wisdom of Jesus 
son of Shirach (sic) the vizier of Solomon 
(Ecclesiasticus) . In Garshuni. 

^•jO >}}-** ^-3/ <*>OJl. o poa u* wi/fco . . . 

, >->i^s jo/; ^-» ^claA-^ ^w*Ss ^) bfl u^fl> 

There is at the beginning an introduction in 
which the author states that in " the year 
38th of the King " he went to Egypt and 
there translated the work into Syriac. Cf. 
Charles' Apocrypha, i, 317. 

The work is divided into fifty-nine chapters 
(fasls). 

C 

Fol. 59 : The prayer of the monk 'Abdisho' 
in favour of the mothers who through evil 
spirits lose their offspring. In Syriac. 

L^mm ^q.l.,.t >N *-*P°? Hot UclSj . . . 

(sic) vooC^-j )^- ^-^jl? J-*- 1 ^ )-**~? )-«^»o 

D 
Ff. 596-61^ : A prayer which protects the 
women from the evil spirits, by St. Antony. 
In Garshuni. 
^ooi^ >^A~ ~oio |miW oijKa*> ^&\ oiJJj 



Iji opo)j>cu ^s ^/lio . . . 



Ff. 856-876 : The advices of a wise man to 
his son. In Garshuni. 



Wjo )wt«.^\ ^ao ^bo ^.^o 



.ow^JI 



Ff . 876-934 : A treatise containing some 
other pious and ethical advices of a philoso- 
pher. In Garshuni. 

These mawd'iz are six in number. 

H 

Ff . 930-1054 : A treatise divided into 22 
babs, and containing pious anecdotes. In 
Garshuni. 

A few lines are missing at the beginning. 
The final bab is : 

^o ot-i-o w3s. ■.,«,jL.wa oiSLo)^DJl( J-aJIJ ^x^ 

I 

Ff. 1054-1 12a : A collection of pious sayings 
of the Fathers, especially the Fathers of the 
desert. In Garshuni. 



Headed : 



: > ..m-^-aSs. |^>jJ( ^o_o ^_io 



417 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



418 



Ff. 1 1 2a- 1 1 8a: : A treatise containing the 
doctrine of the orthodox faith of the West 
Syrians. In Garshuni. 

SujJ-*>JIJ wMk ,....X.v ^o n^ . . . 

K 

Ff. n8a-i22fl : The Ufe of the Abbot 
Karas. In Garshuni. 

j^aj) ^jpao^Ss > en .« aSs oft-*-** * • • 



Ff . I22«-I34& : A collection of poetical 
pieces in Syriac by the following Fathers : 

1. A penitential maimra by Hannanya 
Akhsnaya (ff. 1220-1230:). 

2. An anonymous SughUha on Job (ff. 1230:- 
124a). 

.J-CL-JJ v30*j ^^J JK-^O-flD wSol 

3. A Kdla on Uriah, the nephew of David 
(fol. 124). 

4. A maimra on the vigils of the monks, by 
St. Ephrem (ff. 1246-1260;). 

>Up>\\ );<** ^3» yi*\&\ ~po ? JpoJ*> ^>oi 

5. A Stighitha said by St. Ephrem on him- 
self (ff. 126^-1276). 

.OjJAJ V. 

6. A maimra said by Jacob of Serug while 
young (ff. 127&-1280). 

^^ ^<xab~ -po oipo/? Jp4*> ^ol 



7. A somewhat different version of the 
above maimra of Hannanya Akhsnaya (fol. 
128). 

8. A maimra by St. Ephrem on quiet and on 
the way of righteousness, etc. (ff. 1286-1306). 

J tft\v> VL4d{ wpo )-lL4f£9 o£^} Oolo 

.pko )Xax>) rr»y ^J>.o )Ioja,-jj» 

9. A maimra by Jacob of Serug on the end 
of the world and on the dead (ff. 1306-1326). 

jlf*» ^^bJM onn\. upo +£>i )po)Lbo ^oi 

10. Another maimra by St. Ephrem (ff. 

I32&-I33&). 

11. A maimra by Isaac (of Antioch) (ff. 

i33&-*34«)- 

.)iq\v . n «. m »/ w^pe; ) p o)bo ^sol 

Begins : KjJ J-4-> s^/ ^op> j»o^v^ 

M 
Ff. 1346-1350: : A penitential prayer. In 
Garshuni. 

N 
Ff. 1356-1386 : A maimra by St. Ephrem 
on faith. In Syriac. 

.)i.oiv>.ot ^J^> ^cuV*J wpoj )po|io 
Begins : (^-.r-=> l*-u> ^°j-° P^- J 

O 

Ff. 1390-1406 : A parenetical maimra con- 
taining good advices, by St. Ephrem. 

.(jVloJio jVoiojo 

p 

Ff. 1410-1426 : Various questions and rid- 
dles in the seven-syllable metre. In Syriac. 



M 



419 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



420 



Q 



Ff . 142&-143& : A maimra on the magnitude 
of the sin of the superbious man. In Syriac. 

R 

Ff . 1440-1570 : A useful maimra in the seven 
syllable metre by David bar Paulus (son of 
Paul) of Baith Rabban, on the different kinds 
of trees and shrubs and on the physical and 
moral qualities that characterise them. In 
Syriac. 

"^ jo4*i v-poj )ju*_io JpoN . . . 

. . . JdQ&*> ) 1°>\ . vk > ^.9 \^JX>1 . . . ycxaJM 

The author treats of fifty-nine varieties of 
trees and shrubs. 

S 

Fol. 157 : Five short poetical pieces in the 
twelve-syllable metre composed by a certain 
George, priest of the village of Bahshika 
(north-east of Mosul) against the American 
missionaries. In Syriac. 



Ff. 1576-1620 : The often-recurring maimra 
of Barhebrseus on the Divine Wisdom. In 
Syriac. 

The maimra has a commentary in minute 
characters on the margins. 

U 

Ff. 162&-163& : The long formula of the 
vow to be recited by anyone who enters the 



Fraternity of St. Moses the Abyssinian (wooaio 
> »» lA). In Garshuni. 

.ouosJJ/ »jj 0190J s^>Kaj 

W 

Ff. i636T-i69« : The rules, to the number 
of twenty-four, of the Fraternity of the said 
Moses the Abyssinian. In Garshuni. 

ouasjJ) wCS^t ofJOf^M^oSs ^oo^o£Ss . . . 

.mjoA <*+ j oo*o 9)^0 ^^Ja'Ss, 1 CO -1 cCSh 

X 

Fol. \a at the end contains the story of a 
monk and a physician. In Garshuni. 

Y 

Fol. \w at the end contains the beginning 
of a maimra by Maphrian Shim'un at-Turani. 
In Syriac. 

Dated a.d. 1874, and written at Mosul by 
the deacon Matthew, son of Paul, in a clear 
West Syrian hand. Headings in red. 

Mingana 191 

232 x 169 mm. 69 leaves, twenty-one lines 
to the page. 

A complete treatise on astrology and prog- 
nostications. In Garshuni. 

A 
The first part (ff. 1-42) is headed : 

•t-iau JjJ^o v^a ^Do 



421 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



422 



Then the author proceeds to speak of the 
moon in the various months, and of its eclipses 
in the Syrian (called Roman) and Arab months. 
He speaks also of the events that will take 
place at the eclipse of the sun and the moon 
in this or that month. 

This first part is entitled in the Syriac 

colophon on fol. 43a as : J^moojl; (-ato , 
" Book of Prognostications." 

B 

Ff . 43-62 : A special treatise on the solar 
months of the year, by Daniel the philosopher. 1 

yuaA ^J-*j/? o p eu ^ o J kj waKaj . . . 

.Jji^o otJLjJj 

C 

Ff . 63-69 : An anonymous treatise on prog- 
nostications. 

Dated (fol. 43a) 2204 of the Greeks, a.d. 
1893, 1310 of the Hijrah, and 1309 of the 
Romans, and written at Mosul by the, acolyte 
'Aziz, son of Makdasi Sulaiman. 

Clear but negligent West Syrian hand. 
Profusely rubricated. Headings in red. 

Mingana 192 

197 x 142 mm. 170 leaves, generally from 
seventeen to nineteen lines to the page. 

A 
Ff. 1-161 : The ecclesiastical history of 
Barhebrseus, or : 

There is one leaf missing at the beginning, 
and the second leaf is only fragmentary. 

1 This treatise is found in Islamic Arabic where it is 
known as J Lib <UpxJu . See the Arabic Catalogue of the 
Berlin manuscripts by Ahlwardt, vol. v, pp. 304-307 (Nos. 
5912 and 5915)- 



There are many leaves missing also at the 
end, and they seem to have been lacking in 
the original MS. from which the present one 
is derived. 

The last Patriarch whose life is almost 
completely found in the MS. is (fol. 155a) : 

■ rc>f> » ^ j i ^.J .)-» ^ ..,* > 1 «» o ■ w»;io ;K^ 

.)■..., i» >o •> )i«$ftV> J001 ^oioK-/; j-»o; ^* 001 j 

Cf. Lamy's edition, ii, p. 641; and the last 
sentence of the text as it stands is (fol. 1606) : 

vckjjj; a^lo J-aJ )j^o*-=> ill* ^ °W° 

The copyist has added the two following 
notes in Arabic (ff. 160-161) : 

yl5" j^_^ .<**K i^-JJl jUlj lijoo UfcU Jl 
Lr J\ &\j»j\ j* aJo- j v b3l U* £ lit 

ol J[jJ\ jUj* JJIjjf. ^ J^wi v^ 1 ; >- c^ 






.4a*JL» 



It appears that the copyist, the priest 'Abd 
al-Ahad of Ba'shikah (north-east of Mosul), 
wrote the MS. for the press of Dairuz-Za'faran. 
The edition of the " Catholics " to which he 
refers is evidently that of Abbeloos and Lamy. 
The old MS. from which he transcribed the 
present one is apparently lost, unless it be 
the one preserved in our days in the West 
Syrian monastery of St. Mark, in Jerusalem. 



423 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



424 



B 



Ff. 163-1700 : The continuation of the 
ecclesiastical history of Barhebraeus, concern- 
ing the West Syrian Patriarchs of Antioch. 

Cf. Lamy's edition, i, 261. 

The history has been continued by an 
anonymous author down to the Patriarch 
Shim'un (Simon) of Tur 'Abdm in 1902 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1591). 

C 

Fol. 1706 contains the list of the Patriarchs 
of Antioch, of whom no complete life was 
known to the copyist. 

Headed in Garshfmi : (jj-^o J^o w^ J-sJIJ 

Written on a thin paper in a clear West 
Syrian hand. Some lines have suffered from 
damp. Headings in red. 

Mingana 193 

155 x 115 mm - I ^3 leaves in tne old 
Syriac numbering at the bottom of the pages, 

fifteen lines to the page. 

The Psalter according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion, arranged for the service, of the West 
Syrians. 

As in Mingana 199, etc., the verses are 
separated by the letter hi that stands for 
Hallelujah. The " intonations " and the 
Hours are indicated, together with the mar- 
miydtha and the four Siphrd, etc. 

Ff. 1-9, 20, 31. 40, 79. 8 3-84> 161 are sup- 
plied by a later hand. Fol. 163ft contains 
the uncanonical 151st psalm headed : J;a*>po 



The MS. should have contained the tish- 
bhatha of the West Syrian service, but these 
are missing, as the MS. is incomplete at the 

end. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1550- Profusely rubri- 
cated. 

An inscription on the fly-leaf at the end 
informs us that in a.d. 1866 Paul, son of 
Na'mo (ivi>f), bought the MS., the witnesses 
of the sale being the priest George of the 
Castra of Bahshikah (north-east of Mosul), 
and Jacob the servant of Bishop Din ha (J-*J;), 
the abbot of the monastery of Shaikh Matti 
(St. Matthew). 

Mingana 194 

190 x 142 mm. 128 leaves of double 
columns (according to the Syriac numbering 
at the bottom of the pages), twenty-two lines 
to the column. 

The Commentary of Barhebraeus on the 
New Testament, or the second part of The 
Storehouse of Mysteries. 

The first leaf, containing the title page, and 
the last leaf, containing the colophon, are 
missing. 

Ff . 1-470 : Matthew ; ff . 470-550 : Mark ; 

ff. 550-776 '• Luke » ff - 77°-%9 a '• J onn '> ft- 
896-1000 : Acts ; ff. 1000-1036 : Catholic 
Epistle ; ff . 1036-128 : Pauline Epistles. 

No date. Written in a clear and neat West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1500. Headings in 
red. Red rulings. Ff. 10-13 and 636 arc 
supplied by a later hand. The last folio has 
been pasted to the binding. 

Mingana 195 

357 x 2 37 mm - I ^4 leaves, twenty-eight 
lines to the page. 



425 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



426 



The work entitled Book of the Causes of the 
Feasts. 

.)V|^» Jkkk\» )K^-o-L2> . . . 

A 

Ff. 1&-250 : A treatise containing the cause 
of the feast of the Nativity, by the East 
Syrian writer Thomas of Edessa. 

.f-otfo} Jjtfojl ^pek (j^a^j )j^-j )kk^> 

The work is divided into eleven rishi. 

B 

Ff. 250-446 : An East Syrian treatise con- 
taining the cause of the feast of the Virgin, 
mother of Christ, by one of the brethren called 
b&dhukd, " scrutinisers," of the school of Nisi- 
bin. 
) K . 1 ^ ^l ^a-po wlpoj oMpo>» )kk> . . . 

JJrep \2\ ^0 j-^ )j-^*! )- m » iv> » oilk~ 

The work is divided into eight rishi. 

C 

Ff . 446-646 : A treatise containing the cause 
of the feast of the Epiphany, by the above 
East Syrian writer Thomas of Edessa. 

*l~;© Jxao^k Jj-^? vW < *~ J " '*^* 

.J^oHoJ Uflioo J*>o/l )o& 

The work is divided into eleven rishi. 

D 

Ff . 646-726 : A treatise containing the cause 
of Lent by the East Syrian writer Posi. 
.JjLfik^ v^i»a» ~P<^ Jj-^? ^oj> )*k* 

The work is not divided into any sections. 

E 
Ff 726-920 : A treatise containing also the 
cause of Lent by the East Syrian writer 
Kiyore (Cyrus) of Edessa. 



J;<w> ~pek )t-*^? N°J? \U*A ^°* 

.Juotfo) 

The work is divided into nine rishi. 

F 

Ff. 920-1050 : A treatise containing the 
cause of the Christian Passover by the same 
East Syrian writer Kiyore of Edessa. 

o^ p ok (j-o^j J~j»; )K^ -*>l 

.(-.oi}o/ )$ o » n\ 

The work is divided into eight rishi. 

G 
Ff. 1050-1196 : A treatise containing the 
cause of the Passion of our Lord by the same 
East Syrian writer Kiyore. 

^.pck ok p ok \r*±>\ \*~\ )K±± - 30 * 

Jlft\v> )}OaA 

The work is divided into eight rishi. 

H 

Ff. 1196-1376: A treatise containing the 
cause of the feast of the Resurrection by the 
same Kioyre. 

ok P ok (j^-^? )Aoo-a? )*k* w*>l 

jjjk^o );o-*jo wpok 
The work is divided into twelve rishi. 

I 

Ff. 1376-1496 : A treatise containing the 
cause of the commemoration of the Martyrs 
by the East Syrian writer the priest Ishai 
(Jesse). 

w^A-J wp<k Jh^» )»OM»? J^* ^° A 

The work is divided into nine rishi, and is 
at the end called : JJujo^oj Jjpo»» J^* 



427 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



428 



J 



Ff. i49&-i6i# : A treatise containing the 
cause of the feast of the Ascension by the 
above Kioyre. 

The work is divided into seven rishd. 

K 

Ff. 161^-1746 : A treatise containing the 
cause of the Sunday of Pentecost by the same 
Kioyre. 

.) i.qi\,v> );o-»-o > 4 ^> ot\ p oC^ 

The work is divided into seven risM. 



Ff. iy4b-iyga : A treatise containing the 
cause of the feast called " The Friday of 
Gold" 1 by the East Syrian writer Henana 
of Adiabene. 

|iu.\ jf-*-a^? J-**?? JK^op^j JJb^w* waoi. 

The work has no divisions 

M 

Ff. 179&-183& : A treatise containing the 
cause of the Rogations by the same East 
Syrian writer Henana of Adiabene. 

.JjJL~> Oi^-O )J.0^39 (JS^O. wsoj. 

Dated (fol. 1836) 24th December, a.d. 1928, 
and written in the small town of Alkosh, situ- 
ated near the monastery of Rabban Hormizd 
the Persian, by the deacon Joseph, son of 

Thomas, son of the deacon Sipa (Jsl-od), son 

of the priest Peter of the family of Abiina, 



1 It is the Friday in Whitsun week. 



in the time of the Pope Pius XI and of 
the Chaldean (East Syrian Uniat) Patriarch 
Emmanuel II. Here and there are blanks 
denoting sentences that had disappeared from 
the original MS. or were illegible in it. 

The title-page (fol. lb) contains the name 
of the copyist in Estrangela characters sur- 
rounded by ornamental patterns. The MS. 
was written for the Chaldean priest Gabriel 
Na'mo (fol. 1840). 

Handsome and bold East Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Broad margins. Fully 
vowelled. 

Mingana 196 

An oblong roll measuring 14 feet and 3J 
inches in length, and 9 inches in breadth. 

An official document containing the certi- 
ficate granted by the West Syrian Patriarch 
Ignatius Elias II, to Bishop Gregory Benham, 
when he elevated him to the Archbishopric 
of the city of Mosul and all the surrounding 
districts. 

Delivered on the 23rd of March, a.d. 1845, 
and written in a bold and clear West Syrian 
hand by Bishop Joiakim, evidently the secre- 
tary of the Patriarch. 

There are two sets of the seals of the 
Patriarchate. 

The official formulae at the beginning are in 
Syriac and the rest is in Garshuni. 

Begins : ipoo pJ&A K^ )K^» ,)*" 

Mingana 197 

321 x 230 mm. 182 leaves of two or three 
columns, twenty-six lines to the column. 



Ff. ib-i68b : The Hexaemeron of the East 
Syrian writer Emmanuel bar Shahhare. 



429 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



430 



J-»t.»... n\ t -»,.,.^.\» poa- IKjlj J^Kd . . . 
JVoiA V^ "^-»/oiv>\ -po y-s; )o£^. ^cu*>o 

The work is divided into twenty-eight 
maimre written in the seven-syllable or in the 
twelve-syllable metre. The second maimra is, 
however, missing in the MS. 

The work does not, as the title implies, 
deal only with the six days of the creation, 
but some maimre in it treat of theological 
and Christological points. 

B 

Ff. 169^-1726 : An additional maimra by 
the above Emmanuel bar Shahhare on bap- 
tism. 

^a$9 <x\_.» )po^9 \)'il tAAOd; )po(j*> ^»oi 

.)infc9>v>o ),ift\v> )Vot* ^ ^I mviN 

Dated (fol. 179a:) 29th December, 1928, 
and written for me by the deacon Matthew, 
son of Paul, son of Ni'mat-Allah, son of 
'Abdisho', son of Peter of Mosul. 

Copied from a MS. preserved in the East 
Syrian (Nestorian) Patriarchate now at Mosul 
(fol. 1686), which was written by the priest 
George, son of the priest Israel, in the year 
2000 of the Greeks (a.d. 1689), in the time of 
the East Syrian Patriarch Elijah (fol. 1726). 
It was written in the village of Alkosh, which 
is situated near the monastery of Rabban 
Hormizd the Persian, for the priest Hormizd, 
son of Kakka (Jao = father), and for his son 

the deacon 'Abdisho' (fol. 173a). 

The colophon of the original is given ver- 
batim. 



Ff. 1736-1790 : A maimra in the seven- 
syllable metre on man as microcosm, by 
George Warda. 



D 

Ff. 179&-1820 : A treatise in prose on the 
Anti-Christ and the resurrection of the dead. 

.)AocUt£» (opt JxaAo vjaol 

The treatise which is anonymous is incom- 
plete at the end. 

Written in a clear and handsome West 
Syrian hand. Headings in red. Profusely 
rubricated. Broad margins. For date see 
above under B. 

Mingana 198 

A vellum leaf containing parts of the 
Peshitta version of Job xviii, xix, xx, and 
xxi. 

The text offers some variants when com- 
pared with the Peshitta text. So in xx, 4 

we have \ojJJ for JjjJ) 

No date. Judging (1) from the nature of 
the Puhhamd used by the copyist ; (2) from 
the passive form of verbs in which one taw 
is used instead of two, e.g. J&Onji/ for k^jU/ 
and Iq.vJ^q for Ja-^IAoo ; (3) from the com- 
plete absence of any chapter divisions in the 
text ; and (4) from the form of the Estrangela 
characters used, I feel tempted to assign the 
leaf to about a.d. 550. 

The leaf has three columns to the page, 
and was used for binding another vellum MS. 
of the seventh or eighth century. 

Mingana 199 

200 x 150 mm. 61 leaves, of double col- 
umns, nineteen lines to the column. 

The Psalter according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion, arranged for the service of the West 
Syrian Church. 



43* 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



432 



The first column contains the Syriac text 
and the second a translation into Garshuni. 
The letter hi (meaning Hallelujah) separates 

the verses. The intonations (yoafl^jaa »») and 

the various Hours are indicated, and the 
marmiyaiha and siphre clearly marked. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 

From the numbering of the Syriac pages 
found at the bottom of the pages we infer 
that seventy-seven leaves are missing at the 
beginning. The first extant psalm is the 71st 
and the last 120th. 

One leaf is missing between if. 81-89, an< ^ 
another between ff. 56-57. Fol. 59 is supplied 
by a later hand. 

No date. Written in a neat and clear West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1500. Profusely 
rubricated. 

Mingana 200 

225 x 158 mm. 71 leaves, eighteen lines to 
the page. 
Lives of Saints. In Garshuni. 

A 

Ff. i-ioa : The life of St. Onesima. 
Incomplete at the beginning. The subscrip- 
tion is : 

A lacuna between ff. 4-5. 

B 

Ff. 106-340 : The life of St. Zai'a. 



•fc-J 



A lacuna between ff. 32-33. 

C 

Ff. 35a-6sb : The life of St. Malke. 



.b^oo 



Incomplete at the end and the last folio of 
the life very much damaged. Something is 
missing between ff. 41-42, 52-53, 53-54, 61-62. 

D 
Ff. 66-71 : Stray leaves from the lives of 
St. Eugenius (wflpowj^p/) and St. Eugenia 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end. As fol. 35 is marked as the eighth 
quire, we may infer that a considerable num- 
ber of pages have disappeared from the MS. 

No date. Written in a uniform clear East 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1530. Headings in 
red. Broad margins. 

Mingana 201 

270 x 177 mm. 75 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

The tarajlm of the East Syrian Patriarch 
Elijah III, surnamed Abu Halim. In Gar- 
shuni. 

0010 KSsK^ \2±J( ^4^aSs ^a-^}*l 

The tarajlm are eighteen in number. A leaf 
containing the title-page is missing at the 
beginning, and four leaves are missing at the 
end. 

The last turjam is a sermon preached in the 
" Old Church " in Baghdad (fol. 70a) : 

Dated in Arabic (fol. 496) as 982 of the 
Hijrah (a.d. 1574), and written by the priest 
Nicholas of the village of Kaphar-Hura, near 
Tripoli : 

Jj ^ r \ Vyi . . . J, Jc . . . 4)1 dy». S> 

-\jT^ <J^^3 JCLMj 



433 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



434 



Written in a bold and clear West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. Headings and 
important words in red . Numerous red glosses 
between the lines and on the margins. Very 
broad margins. 

Mingana 202 

172 x 123 mm. 20 leaves, thirteen lines to 
the page. 

Prayers for the Passion of Christ. In 
Garshuni. 

The subscription (fol. 200) is : 

w^m^ ts j^K..co/ ^a/£o J jot w^ »-o 

.uoolll^co c n \ a^ o o w^d <% . i » ft, 1 ft, m b$s w^d 

The colophon goes on to describe the first 
attempt of the West Syrians to start a Syriac 
press in Constantinople in a.d. 1845, through 
the zeal of Jacob, bishop of Jerusalem, in the 
time of the Patriarch Elias III : 

yJV^oeL^ Jj^a/ ^\p ^oioiiot^ v Jso 

^-flo} oj m 1 > ft 1 ft m r>\ ^ l^ )-io\ 
w^Ao CH\ ->ftv> JjJL^O > ->\ jo oij-l^ w^S jji^~» 
oi v a^OoSs o^qjo Jj)-ft^/ ^olo ,wj)4a 
>ft\.f>Kao )n«»)rt> >ooi^a> j-° \^ 



ot-* 



^^ 



V 



w-.\ji J^o ^oo(Kxjj olAoo^So 43/0 

),U*>JQ 9^v v^SOO Ot\ )|\V>V Ja.*}K^ij.3 . . . 

j/^K^oJi/ ^s/Kd )*oi JJoJ JLlX AJ ^Ao v»V~JJ/ 

^J3l^J OfptJ* O&Ss >Ji ^(o waJQAJ ^\)m3 

otf^a^J, 01^^00 >-3f-~JJ/ wd^» oit-^> 001 

s£lSs Oi-Ltt> ^w3 y^9 N^l^O ^.OJu. > ff>) Vl t^» 

^3 ,. .. » mv> > i>\^;/o ex m vino ot ») vu v»J,o 
.^j\fs^s ^cd)^3s ^v-4^J-=> 



Dated a.d. 1845, and written in a clear but 
somewhat negligent West Syrian hand. Head- 
ings and important words in red. From the 
Syriac numbering at the bottom of the pages 
we infer that three leaves are missing at the 
beginning. 

Mingana 203 

161 x in mm. 100 leaves, fifteen lines to 
the page. 

A prayer-book, mostly for the use of the 
Syrian Uniats. In Garshuni. Headed (fol. 
id) : Jjj^i© JLJ^oJl/ ^ > *^/AC^ ^»/Kj» 

Other subjects found in the MS. are : 

A 

Ff. 2401-280: : Salutations to the Archangels 
Gabriel and Michael. 

.On.JJVl^S wflO*$ ^.{f-X^ »)^>\ ^oJJ-oo ) Jl 

B 

' Ff . 280-410 : A Catechism in form of ques- 
tions and answers. 

. .. .mv>\ ^_-j ^lao ycuSj^l s««pk . . . 

jjb ^s^W y*>Nn\ opojjl )oiKapj>o sJbCSs 

•OUDJJ 

C 
Ff. 410-456 : The Athanasian Creed. 

.oi-ij-ixoojj/ 

D 

Ff. 456-506 : The orthodox profession of 
faith. 

oi-...> «.wSs qm).-^oJI/ s.a/;K^/ . . . 

.ot^m^oioJ.jJJ) 



435 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



436 



E 



Ff . 536-740 : Another version of the above 
treatises under B, C, and D, i.e. Catechism, 
the Athanasian Creed, and the orthodox pro- 
fession of faith. 

F 
Ff. 740-806 : The Shumlayat (JJ^JL^ooa) of 
the West Syrians. 

G 

Ff. 940-1000 : The order of the Extreme 
Unction. 

.ot^oJJJ wjpccSs <*.,.,fc.v> t^Q^ol . . . 

Written in a negligent West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1800. Ff. 48-54 and 100 are 
supplied by a clear West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1840. 

An Arabic inscription on fol. 1000 informs 
us that the MS. passed into the possession of 
the deacon Peter Abu '1-Bayadh (<>Ul y \ ^fj^) 

in the year 2138 of the Greeks (a.d. 1827). 
Another Garshuni note on fol. 1006 speaks of 
the joy that befell the inhabitants of Mosul 
at the death, on the 26th Dhu '1-Hijjah, a.d. 
1844, of the Turkish Governor Muhammad 
Pasha Kanji (s «.^«r> oi*J^ peu^o) after a 

reign of eight years. 

A third Garshuni inscription used for bind- 
ing speaks of the fear and riots that occurred 
in Mosul in a.h. 1241-1242 (a.d. 1822-1823). 

Something seems to be missing between ff. 
37-38, 61-62, 76-77, 84-85. 

Mingana 204 

164 x 113 mm. 167 leaves of two columns 
(except for headings), eighteen lines to the 
column. 

The lexicographical work entitled : 

of Elijah bar Shinaya of Nisibin. 



The second (or Arabic) column is written in 
Garshuni. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1750. Profusely rubri- 
cated. Headings in red. 

The leaves used for binding have on them 
miscellaneous inscriptions, even an Italian 
medical prescription, and are culled from 
various MSS. 

Mingana 205 

155 x 106 mm. 170 leaves, generally six- 
teen lines to the page. 

A book of prayers mostly for the use (or in 
imitation) of the West Syrian Uniats. Mostly 
in Garshuni. 

The Syriac pieces found at the beginning 
and at the end are not by the original hand. 



Ff. 20-86 : The prayer of Philoxenus. In 
Syriac. Incomplete at the end. 

B 

Ff. 90-1640 : Various prayers for different 
purposes. The following deserve special men- 
tion : 

Ff. 510-526 : Salutations to the Archangels 
Gabriel and Michael. 

Ff. 536-696 : Two long prayers attributed 
to St. Ephrem. 

Fol. 876 : The prayer of St. Athanasius. 

Fol. 886 : The prayer of St. Gregory. 

Ff. 930-1106 : A long maimra containing 
supplications by the " Spiritual old man," 
an epithet generally applied to John Saba. 

Headed : y *%%> ^(Ao ^v> KX-oj en V\^ 

Ff. 1 106-1206 : An anonymous supplication 
inspired from the sixth Psalm. 



437 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



438 



Headed : ^oaA rumv^i^s ot^X^Sk 

.op;) rni^S jo^OpaS s 

Ff. 1210-127& : Supplications from the Cop- 
tic book of prayers : 

Ff. 1370-1410 : A prayer mostly to the Vir- 
gin by Isaac (of Antioch ?). 

Ff. 1410-143& : A prayer by St. Augustine 
and the Litanies of the Virgin. Probably 
translated from Latin. Incomplete at the 
end. 

Ff. 1440-1450 : A prayer recited over the 
Holy Chrism. In Syriac. 

Ff . 145&-1480 : The prayers of Abbot Isaiah 

.(U^l M) 

Fol. 148 : The prayer of Abbot Shenudi 

Ff. 1500-15 10 : The prayer of St. Abraham 
Kindonaya (^»joj » ni^S ^o-ot/t-^/ > m » ni^s) 
Ff . 1546-1556 : The prayer of St. Basil. 



Ff. 1590-1640 : The story of a demon who 
repented and was accepted by God. 

op/ % «.^).« IlSs ^o j—/o A\ f^D . . . 

♦0&$ S oi\ tno otaoj. ^oj-o 

D 

Ff. 1640-1700 : A long prayer said by St. 
Ephrem on himself. In Syriac. 

capo/? j-^*;ai» ycL*f.&l wpo l^-»f-°» oC^j 

.OU£J > V^ 

Begins : ^A— */> ^d> )J-»a-=> 

No date. Written in two different hands of 
about a.d. 1700 and 1750. The copyist gives 



his name twice (ff. 44b, 127&) as John (Jj— a-). 

Headings in red. The lower end of many 
leaves is damaged. 

Something seems to have been missing 
before the Oriental binder handled the MS. 
between ff. 8-9, 69-70, 73-74, 81-82, 87-88. 
88-89, 136-137, 143-144, 148-149, 155-156 



Mingana 206 

215 x 157 mm. 90 leaves, from twenty- 
three to twenty-five lines to the page. Ff. 
1-13, which constitute a totally different MS., 
have double columns and twenty lines to the 
column. 



Ff. 1- 13 : A treatise on Chronology. In 
Garshuni. 

y<> a 0. lop; JJ^k ^doKaJ '^o jpo )oC$S j-*-s 

No date. Clear West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1600. Profusely rubricated. A totally 
different MS. from that which follows, but 
added to it by the binder. 

B 

Ff. 14-89&: The Books of Samuel and 
Kings. In Garshuni. 

There are many lacunar and misplaced 
leaves. 

Dated 20th November, 1996 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1685), and written by one George in the 
monastery of St. Jacob, which is built east of 
the monastery of Za'faran : 



> > 1 iv> 001 t^^S onnv i w po . m m n^v $-*♦ 

Clear and neat West Syrian hand. It is 
possible that some parts of the Book of 
Samuel were written by an earlier hand. 



439 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



440 



Fol. 90 : The number of the words found 
in the Syriac Old and New Testaments. In 
Syriac. 

.(It— 10 JKxi_Jioo (jiCL^v Ka » «iv> . . . 
Same hand as under B. 

D 

Fol. 906 : The explanation of the proper 
names of the Old Testament. In Syriac. 
Same hand as above. 

E 

The leaf used for binding contains in Gar- 
shuni : (a) a note concerning the sale of the 
MS. in a.d. 1815 ; (6) a note on the famine 
that occurred in the district of Mosul, and 
the year in which the monastery of St. Benham 
ceased to be inhabited by monks. 

Mingana 207 

213 x 154 mm. 104 leaves, generally fif- 
teen lines to the page. 



A work containing the enumeration of dif- 
ferent kinds of sins, then their absolution, and 
the " canons " or punishments which they 
deserve. In Syriac and in Garshuni. The 
sins against chastity predominate. 

Ff. 56-436 contain an apparently separate 
work dealing with the same subject : 

B 

Ff . 440-610 : A treatise dealing mostly with 
the sins of priests and monks, by Abbot 
George. The treatise is in the form of ques- 
tions and answers. 



\o^\ wJJoot >-sKajo . . . ^;Kaj . . . 

J-2JJ \ftfi "^OU) ^_bO » »lV>OVrSi\ Wa.^UO 

c 

Ff. 786-1046 : A treatise containing hymns 
called Sahranahs to the Virgin. 

.N.*9t^3S OM/9OMO OKUO V.oKjiJ . . . 

No date. Written in a clear and bold 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780. Head- 
ings in red. Broad margins. Profusely rubri- 
cated in some parts. 

Mingana 208 

333 x 223 mm. 500 pages, thirty lines to 
the page. 

A 

The work of Barhebraeus, entitled Menarath 
KudhsM or " Candlestick of the Sanctuary 
concerning the Bases of the Church." 

)K*jIj.\ \m*\Kx ^V^oo lJUa* Xp^09 j*aAo 

The " Bases " are twelve in number, and 
are : (a) Knowledge (pp. 4-13). (6) Nature 
of the universe (pp. 13-82). (c) Theology 
(pp. 82-142). (d) Incarnation (pp. 142-226). 
(e) The Angels in their different classes (pp. 
226-257) . (/) Earthly Priesthood (pp. 257-275) . 
(g) Evil spirits (pp. 276-289). (h) Rational 
soul (pp. 289-358). (i) Freewill (pp. 358-407). 
(;) Resurrection of the body (pp. 402-423). 
(k) The. End and Judgment (pp. 423-461). 
{I) Garden of Eden (pp. 462-485). 

The " Bases " are divided into kephalia, 
fiasukd and nishi. 

Pp. 488-499 contain a comprehensive index 
to the work. 



44i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



442 



B 



P. 499 contains some anonymous ethical 
advices, headed : Jiotojo JioJuLpo 

Dated (p. 486) Monday, 15th June, 2203 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1892), and written at Mosul 
by the deacon 'Abd al-'Aziz, son of the priest 
George (> m > ^»o^), son of Malke Hebabaya 

()■>,>->.» I n>\ ?&) , for the deacon Nimrod Ras- 

sam, in the time of Ignatius Peter III, West 
Syrian Patriarch of Antioch. 

Clear West Syrian hand. Profusely rubri- 
cated. Fairly broad margins. Headings in 
red. 

Mingana 209 

333 x 223 mm. 151 leaves, twenty-eight 
lines to the page. 

The extensive and important work on the 
Trinity and the Incarnation by the East 
Syrian writer Babai the Great, the Abbot of 
the monastery of Izla. The work passes under 
the name of De Unione. 

)!<uljJ ^^o JlooiSs ^jk JL^Oftao . . . 

^^io loot? (ij-^flo )jot )la*j— j J-&OJV* ^*»o 
«oa w»po ^-spx fj^vfi^o (jip) t • >v? UAjaa 

The work is divided into five long nsM. 

Dated (fol. 151a) Monday, 1st July, a.d. 
1894, and written in the village of Tell- 
Kaiph6 (Jjij^ ^l) by the deacon Francis 
(^mjf.»), son of George, of the family. of 
Baith Mair6 (Jpo K*js), in the time of the 

Chaldean (East Syrian Uniat), Patriarch 
Elijah XII. The colophon further informs 
us that this Patriarch died in that year on 
the 27th June. 

The MS. was copied for Nimrod, son of the 



deacon Joseph, son of the priest Antun, son 
of Hormizd, etc., of the family of Rassam of 
Mosul. 

Written in a clear and bold East Syrian 
hand. Fully vowelled. Headings in red. 
Broad margins. 

Mingana 210 

240 x 173 mm. 269 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-1666 : Various prayers and supplica- 
tions of the Office-Book of the East Syrians, 
by the East Syrian Patriarch Elijah III, sur- 
named Abu Halim ; by Mar Shallita, Bishop 
of Raish 'Aina, and by other writers. 

voajj vr JLa^j JVj^j JfAjj )ii\j . . . 

|j£Aoo» (...K^M ) n A0K0 j^Ss M po JjL*f£ 

.)JU^ *j{ j^^A wpoS, vH 1 ^? 

The following is a complete list of all the 
authors of the prayers mentioned by name. 
Elijah III, Abu Halfm : ff. lb, 3a, ja, 18b, 

34«, 37 a > 55«> 566, 59<*> 656, 96b, 104a, 1086, 
ma, 112a, nyb. 

Shallita, Bishop of Raish 'Aina : ff. 46, gb, 
13a, 156, 166, 2itf, 246, 256, 29a, 30b, 32a, 
39«> 526, 53&> 60&, 780, goa, gib, 930, 956, 
1006, 103a, 107&, 123&, 125a. 

George, Bishop of Arbel (^s.;oa^ ^po 
^^s;/») : ff. 41a, 65a. 

Elijah, Bishop of Nisibin (J-A-.J wpo 
^^u.jj;) : 416, 436, 450, 456, 750, 84b, 86a, 
g$b, 120a. 

Paul, Bishop of Anbar (^floo\a» Km... 

t-^/?) : ff- 57b, 926, 102a, 110a, 116a. 

George of Athor (;oi/» . mn^jcu^): ff. 636, 
8ga, gia, ngb, 1350. 



443 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



444 



The Patriarch 'Abdisho' (^>ai - ? ^ t*po 
J-s; ooi ) n »\oJ^o) : ff. yia, gob. 

Solomon, Metropolitan of Basrah (^po 
^* .«. v> » J.^? J^^asv^-^o yg^A>) : ff. 946, 
1416. 

The priest Abu '1-Tzz Hadiri, of the monas- 
tery of St. Michael (J-»»-a-~ wf-,J. pCSiv o^/ 

l'+SX~ "V^j bui^O ^p09 )POO> vJLLS ^JbO ,_-, 

JSJbo;) : fol. 126a. 

Abraham Slokhaya ((Lockup ^ootj-a/ *-*t) 

(composed in 1837 of the Greeks (a.d. 1526)) : 
fol. 160&. 

'Abdisho', Bishop of Gazarta (^ gj - t ^ v ^»po 
)lj^^io») : fol. 161&. 

B 

Ff . i52a-i$gb : Various prayers to be recited 
on different occasions. 

Some prayers are recited over wine, harvest, 
the possessed, flowers, even on water-melons 
called: j^cyc* l^x^d (i.e. Indian melons), 
etc., etc. A special mention should be made 
of the numerous prayers over women going to 
Church after the birth of their children. 



Ff. 167&-173& : A long tishbohta, by Elijah, 
Metropolitan of Nisibin. 

D 

Ff . 1740-2693: : The Sughiyatha of the Office- 
Book and Service-Book of the East Syrian 
Church. 

The Sughiyatha are mostly anonymous. 
Only the following authors are mentioned by 
name : 



George Warda (Jj$o) : ff. 1800, 184a, 1846. 

'Ataya bar Ataili (J\i\ p> U^S) : ff . 1876, 
192a, 294, 246a. 

Khamis bar Kardahe (■ oa »aoa ) xap) : fol. 
208a. 

George of Alkosh (^cft^^;ou*^ jt.m) : fol. 
267^. 

Dated (fol. 1646) Saturday, 9th of July, 
a.d. 1894, and written in the village of Tell- 
kaiphe (J^I&SJ.) by Joseph, son of the deacon 

Michael, brother of Bishop Emmanuel, son of 
the deacon Joseph, brother of Bishop Basil, 
etc., of the family of Asmar ($-vt «>/) , for 
Nimrod, son of the deacon Joseph, son of the 
priest Antun, etc., of the family of Rassam. 

Clear, bold and handsome East Syrian hand. 
Fully vowelled. Red headings. Profusely 
rubricated. Broad margins. 

Mingana 211 

289 x 201 mm. 364 pages, twenty-five 
lines to the page. 

The encyclopedic work entitled Cause of 
all Causes. 

J-^*^ (bK.9 .)K*Jl.>~Aoo JJo )K^Juf<Jkao 

"^» >ft\. ^ o 01^9 j U s a * K~J,» ^a&*oa> ^a\ 

.J^ r K*> ^jsl-J, );pi; JAo^ 

The work is divided into nine maimre, sub- 
divided into kephalia. It treats of general 
knowledge, Godhead, Creation, Art of writing, 
Astronomy, Planets, Botanies, Physics, Chem- 
istry, Heaven and Hell. 

Dated (p. 364) 25th May, a.d. 1896, and 
written at Mosul, by 'Abd al-'Aziz, son of the 
priest Gorgis (George), of the village of 
Bahshika (J^xx* K^>), north-east of Mosul, 
for the Vice-Consul Nimrod Rassam. 



445 

Clear West Syrian hand. 
Broad margins. 



MINGANA COLLECTION 
Headings in red. 



446 



Mingana 212 

325 x 223 mm. 155 leaves, twenty-five 
lines to the page. 

Various works of 'Abdlsho', Metropolitan of 
Nisibin. 

A 

Ff . 1-106& : The Book of Paradise of Eden. 

> m^ . V) o ^o^flDi yfio (-ca-o}. 3 ! l*fc*9 • • • 

The work is divided into fifty manure. The 
colophon on fol. 106b informs us that the 
author composed his book in 1626 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1315) : (J^oKao ^2lSsv Ki»-^ 

Dated Saturday, 1st July, a.d. 1850, and 
2 161 of the Greeks. 

B 

Ff. 1076-135& : The theological work en- 
titled Pearl. 

The colophon (fol. 135b) informs us that the 
present MS. was copied from an autograph of 
the author found in the town of Khalat, and 
dated 1609 of the Greeks (a.d. 1298) : 

p 
ufrOiwD l-fe^l m^cls jo^lb; )v>o*,,flf>; «-.otoj-./ it-09 

J V iq^S, £jx>1 Kuud )x*Va^mJ9 Ut^* 



Ff. 135&-147& : The famous " Catalogue of 
'Abdlsho'," in which the author enumerates 
all the works of the East Syrian writers. 
In the seven-syllable metre. 



)p4*> . . . 



D 



Ff. i48b-i*>oa : The confession of faith of 
the Nestorians by the same 'Abdlsho' of 
Nisibin. In Arabic. 

^ Q Ji .» "»\\ ),^ium; jjuVo^xQJ) )1q 1 v> »0< 

.) » , iv> ;J»o J-=>oj» j^Aodf^o )J.^..vt 
Begins: jl .1*11/1) ,>— ai jlj^» f , y-t Juc ' J^ 

The colophon, copied from an autograph of 
the author, informs us that the author com- 
posed this profession of faith in a.h. 698 
(a.d. 1299) : 

The Arabic writing is a handsome and clear 
Naskhi. 

E 

Fol. 150 : A short treatise on the early 
evangelisation of the world by the Apostles ; 
especially the middle eastern countries, by 
Peter, Thomas and Bartholomew. 

The treatise seems to have been written in 
connection with the Church of Shim'un as-Safa 
(Simon Cephas) in Mosul. 

Begins : ^*\^*> ;JLd j ... >v» ^.oa* V^° 

F 

A treatise on Chronology, in the twelve- 
syllable metre, composed by the above 



447 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



448 



'Abdisho' of Nisibin for the Governor Amin 
ad-Daulah. 



yp n » top; )iiif>.» oi^o ■*•>..» jpoj.^o . . . 

> » > »»>> I^Aad^^o s^r>% ,, ^\ M pe^ » . •>%; 

Dated (fol. 1556) Wednesday, 19th July, 
A.D. 1850, and 2161 of the Greeks, and written 
at Mosul by the priest Romanus (w^oajLiooj) , 
son of the deacon Michael, son of the priest 
Hadhbeshabba, son of the deacon Joseph, who 
was originally from the village of Alkosh, for 
the consul Isho' (^ojl. 1 ), son of the priest 
Antun. 

Handsome and bold East Syrian hand. 
Fully vowelled. Red Headings. Profusely 
rubricated. Broad margins. 

Mingana 213 

328 x 225 mm. 170 leaves, thirty-two lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-1670 : The explanation of the Office- 
Book of the East Syrian Church, composed by 
an anonymous writer, who is generally sup- 
posed to be George of Arbel. 

^*o6t3 JKajJ,^ (KjcaaIj )$oiaJ . . . 

The work is divided into seven maimre, sub- 
divided into rlshS, of which there is a good 
index on ff. ib-6b. The first maimra deals 
with useful chronological and historical sub- 
jects. 

The MS. from which the present one is de- 
rived was dated (fol. 1666) Saturday, 16th 



1 He was from the family of Rassam, which for many 
years acted as British vice-consuls at Mosul. 



November, 2007 of the Greeks (a.d. 1696) and 
written in the village of Alkosh by the priest 
Homo (aioooi), son of the priest Daniel, son 

of the priest Elijah Alkoshaya, in the time of 
Elijah, the East Syrian Patriarch, and of the 
Metropolitan Isho'-Yahb. It was written for 
the priest Joseph, son of the deacon Hormizd, 
from the village of Hurdapne (Jj.aj;o-*), in the 
district of Amadia (J-poo^), who had the 

MS. written for the Church of the Virgin in 
the said village of Hurdapne. 

The colophon of the original is given ver- 
batim. 

B 

Ff. i6yb-i6gb : A treatise in the seven- 
syllable metre on the origin of the " holy 
leaven " used in the sacraments of Baptism 
and Eucharist, by the monk John bar Zu'bi. 

J-«i - ^ y ■ >\ » JjioiSs JjV/jo (K^jo^axioj 

Dated (ff. 1696-170^) Saturday, 18th April, 
2203 of the Greeks, and a.d. 1892, and written 
in the village of Tell Kaiphd (JaJjM), north 
of Mosul, by Joseph, son of the deacon Michael, 
son of the deacon Joseph, son of 'Abdallah, 
son of Dinha of the family of Asmar, in the 
time of the Chaldean (East Syrian Uniat) 
Patriarch Elijah of Mosul, for the deacon 
Nimrod, son of the deacon Joseph, etc., of the 
family of Rassam of Mosul. 

Clear East Syrian hand. Fully vowelled. 
Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. Broad 
margins. 



Mingana 214 

338 x 223 mm. 224 leaves of double col- 
umns, twenty-eight lines to the column. 



449 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



450 



An extensive collection of the poetical works 
of George Warda. 

.J990 . m . ,v ;o^v )i°>\v>> )vw «>» l~2>ks> 

The work seems to have been divided into 
three main parts : (0) Penitential pieces (ff. 
1-910:), where we find the subscription : yx^x 
Jasj Zoljo J^oo/ ) lax-=> j )KxjftS» . (6) Homilies 

on different festivals and Sundays of the East 
Syrian Church (ff. 910-1976), where we read 
the inscription : oilcu^poj JkjLfo^ ^&aek* 

(c) Various pieces (ff. 1976-224), where we 
read at the beginning : (KiLio*. ^loKs wool 

Ff. 216-224 are added by another hand to 
complete the collection. 

Intermixed with the works of Warda are 
the following 'Uniyatha by other writers : 

B 

Ff. 240-250 : An 'Unitha on the Virgin, by 
the East Syrian Patriarch Yahb-Alaha II. 

^>ot~. _pa\ )^ol\> ^cupo ^-ipo» JiV-*/ 



Ff . 250-260 : Another 'Unitha on the Virgin, 
by Solomon, Metropolitan of Basrah. 

D 

Ff . 336-370 : An 'Unitha on the Epiphany, 
by Hakim of Baith Kasha. 

) l«li\:>0 X J*> ,-^X ) t -*J ^ } \-~*V. )?^? \Ly~~l 



E 

Fol. 45 : An 'Unitha on Nestorius, by the 
priest Saliba (of Mansuriyah). 



Ff. 786-796 : An 'Unitha on penitence and 
prayer, by Khamis bar Kardahe. 

.)j o\ «i\ ) ...JL..O >rtV«.VO ).Lff\.V>) jl'^l 

G 

Ff . 796-806 : Another 'Unitha on penitence 
and prayer, by Elijah, Metropolitan of Nisibin. 

J^ojj ^aa}^e jL^v ~po> JJ.^,/ 

H 

Ff. 1310-1320 : An 'Unitha on St. Pethyon, 
by the Archdeacon Mari bar Meshihaya. 

wiJ^£k )t^o^9 ^aJ^a ^po; )jpo»» )Af— / 



I 

Ff . 137&-1386 : An 'Unitha on the Sunday 
following the Ascension, by Khamis bar Kar- 
dahe. 



Ff. 2056-2096 : An 'Unitha on the Abbot 
Michael, " the friend of the Angels," by 
'Abdlsho' bar Sha"arah, a monk of the monas- 
tery of the same Michael, near Mosul. 



iS 



45i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



452 



K 

Ff. 220&-222& : An 'Unitha on ba'utha, by 
the above priest Saliba of Mansuriyah. 



Ff. 2236-2240: : An 'Unitha on the same sub- 
ject by Sabrisho' bar Paulus from Mosul. 

Dated (ff. 212&-214&) Saturday, 6th April, 
a.d. 1891, and written in the village of Tell- 

kaiphe ((i&Jj^J.), north of Mosul, by Joseph, 

son of the deacon Michael (the brother of 
Bishop Emmanuel), son of the deacon Joseph 
(the brother of Bishop Basil), son of the deacon 
'Abdallah, son of Din ha of the family of Asmar, 
in the time of the Chaldean (East Syrian Uniat) 
Patriarch Elijah 'Abbu' 1-Yaunan. 

It was written for the deacon Nimrod, son 
of the deacon Joseph, son of the priest Antun, 
etc., of the family of Rassam of Mosul. 

Clear and bold East Syrian hand. Fully 
vowelled. Headings in red. Profusely rubri- 
cated. Broad margins. 

Many of the above poetical pieces by Warda 
and others are acrostic. Ff. 216-224 which, 
as stated above, are by another hand, are not 
divided into two columns, and the writing on 
them is more handsome and neat. 



Mingana 215 

334 x 225 mm. 359 leaves, thirty lines to 
the page. 

A volume mostly containing works by 
Dionysius Bar§alibi, Metropolitan of Amed. 

The MS. exhibits here and there some blanks 
for words or passages which were either illeg- 
ible to the copyist or had disappeared from 
the original MS. 



A 

Fol. 1 : The end of the treatise of Barsalibi 
on the resurrection. The subscription is : 

.Jj>CL~aJ ^^j )J^o a*x^_n 

The treatise is divided into twenty kephalia. 

B 

Ff. ib-ga : The treatise of Barsalibi on faith 
and the holy cross. The treatise is the first 
of a series called Rdzdndydtha, " Sacra- 
mentary." 

. mo » Qpajq*; ^«po\ t » t\; )K*jj/V» J-oaq.3 
The treatise is divided into ten kephalia. 



Ff. 90,-150- : The treatise of Barsalibi on 
the Holy Chrism. 

Divided into fifty- three short kephalia. 

D 

Ff. 150-246 : The treatise of Barsalibi on 
Baptism. 



Divided into nine kephalia. 



JJS^l^o 



E 

Ff. 250-560 : The treatise of Barsalibi on 
the Eucharist and the Liturgy. 



453 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



454 



Divided into fifteen and five kephalia re- 
spectively. 

F 

Ff. 560-590 : The treatise of Barsalibi on 
the remaining Rdzdndydtha, which are : (a) the 
meaning of all the objects found in a church, 
and church procession ; (6) the vestments of 
the priest ; (c) images and genuflections. A 
final section deals with all the precious stones. 

^^Jso hr*' )Kh*jj/?> » «on.V> wdol . . . 



Ff. 590-1016 : The controversial work of 
Barsalibi against the Muslims. 

)-.;ajus . . . '^a jpo JoiSs ^o s-soj. 

The work is divided into three maimrS, 
subdivided into thirty kephalia. 

H 

Ff. IOI&-1160 : The controversial work of 
Barsalibi against the Jews. 

JJ&O0 j-AXJ» ^L*l/ . . . J<*S*vj ), V>i-> cdol 

The work is divided into eight kephalia. 

I 

Ff. 1160-1850 : The controversial work of 
Barsalibi against the Nestorians. 

»^oKaj9 > i »» fc,v> JoiSsi Jj»?o^ }&*> ^oi 



The first part of the work is divided into 
two maimre subdivided into twelve and thirty- 
nine kephalia respectively. 

The second part of the work consists of 
questions and answers between Nestorians 
and Jacobites. A section ends on fol. 1776 

with the subscription : J^oo/l; J^$9 v^i 



Ff . 1850-3026 : The controversial work of 
Barsalibi against the Chalcedonians. 

01^9 ) >i,mr>) ..g)Q.».fl)aJq-»»i }h\U )-afco 

The work is divided into two parts (Jia^a) 

or maimre containing a hundred-and-one keph- 
alia. A final section (ff. 2970-3026) contains 
questions and answers between a Melchite, 
called "heretic," and a Jacobite, called "or- 
thodox." 

K 

Ff . 3026-3056 : A letter written by the 
orthodox Monophysite bishops to the monks 
of Amed (North Mesopotamia) against Julian 
of Halicarnassus. 

The bishops who wrote the letter are men- 
tioned at the end as : 

(0) uaoo;ao9 ).a r> nm .al . . . , m * ^t^° • 

(6) (joAj I** *™ * * } • . . ycupo. (c) Jjoj 

o-^oaais^oj \.2>o r> m > a) ... (d) . . . ^eo/1 



455 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



456 



Jj^XMj . (/) ) °>ci n en » a/ . mm .mtnN «a 
At the end of the letter is the subscription : 



Ff. 305&-3296 : The controversial work of 
Barsalibi against the Armenians. 



vr 



M 



Ff . 3296-3590 : The controversial work of 
Barsalibi against the Armenian Patriarch 
Kewark, on the occasion of the latter's refuta- 
tion of treatises composed by the West Syrian 
Patriarch John bar Shiishan. 

.» to* t- 3 oot? ) »»1V» |-0^.^s3 ^_t— a* 

The work is divided into two maimre, with 
ten and seven kephalia respectively. 

No date. Written in a clear East Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1870. No vowels. Head- 
ings and important words in red. Broad 
margins. 

Mingana 216 

335 x 230 mm. 603 leaves, twenty-eight 
lines to the page. 

The extensive East Syrian commentary on 
the lessons of the Old and New Testaments, 
by the author called " The interpreter of the 
Turks " (J^dVo^j )mtqy>) 

The work is known under the title of Ki^v 
J.5CLC0CLO, " The Garden of Pleasures." 



The subscription of the copyist on fol. 602& 
is : kj^v 9 Jjoi M*o . . . vj-* ? op;;<ib^ yo^x 
\.x\£dqj2> ; and again : (-^Kd . . . jaxo "^oa 

.).V» «><V> KjL^v 9 )jO| 

Another subscription, apparently by the 
copyist, does not give any title, and is as 
follows (fol. 602&) : 

JK-j^s )ij^9 jeti^l y^\ \Kl± 61X09 Jjp09 90 

The heading of the work is : 
Xoo; )o~U t^^o JLx^a^cu>9 001 J!-— ** ^^ 

wJL.;^ V^° * * * ^-oiaJsoa..* ^09 J^a-oot >m v ioi 

The very numerous quotations from the 
East Syrian Fathers are introduced by the 
names of their authors written in red. 

The order of the lessons is that used in the 
service of the East Syrian Church. It begins 
from the first Sunday in Advent (fol. 2b), and 
ends (fol. sgSa) with the fourth Sunday of the 
Consecration of the Church. 

The lessons commented upon arc first those 
of the Old Testament, then those of the New 
Testament, commencing with the Pauline 
Epistles, and ending with the Gospel of the 
day. 

Dated (fol. 6026) Saturday, 29th May, A.D. 
1892, and written in the small town of Tell- 
kaiphe (j.ajj> ^JL) by the deacon Francis 
(» » en i fr.a) , son of the deacon George, son of 
Joseph, son of Francis from the family of 
Baith Maire ()'++*> K*j>), in the time of 
Elijah XII, the Chaldean (East Syrian Uniat) 
Patriarch of Babylon. It was written for the 



457 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



458 



deacon Nimrod, son of the deacon Joseph, 
etc., of the family of Rassam of Mosul. 

Clear East Syrian hand. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. 



Mingana 217 

160 x no mm. 126 leaves, thirteen lines 
to the page. 

Two different MSS. put together by an 
owner. 



Ff. 1-41 : The order of penitence, accord- 
ing to the West Syrian Church, partly the 
Church of the Uniats. In Syriac. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 

No date. Written in a clear but somewhat 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1800. Headings in red. 

B 

Ff. 42-126 : A collection of various prayers 
to be recited on different occasions. In Gar- 
shuni. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the 
end, and damaged by damp. Something is 
missing between ff. 49-50, 57-58, 77-78, 85-86, 
98-99, 124-125. 

The prayers on ff. 99-1080: are attributed to 

St. Basil : . <r»o »\ . m a . tr\ »» cSs ^ojo ^0 ; 

and those on ff . 108&-115& to John Chrysostom : 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1750. Headings and im- 
portant words in red. 



Mingana 218 

225 x 165 mm. 46 leaves. 
Fragments from three different MSS. put 
together by an owner. 



A 

Ff. 1-17 : A treatise on the day of the 
resurrection and on the torments of hell, in 
form of questions and answers. In Garshuni. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
No date. A negligent East Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1800. No rubrications. Many 
leaves missing here and there. Fifteen lines 
to the page. 

B 

Ff. 18-44 : A grammatical treatise of the 
Arabic language. In Garshuni. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
No date. Bold East Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1800. No rubrications. Lettered in 
pencil at the beginning as jU 'jll J%j~ } The 

lower half of the four final leaves has dis- 
appeared. Ten lines to the page. 



Ff. 45-46 : A fragment of the life of St. 

Marinus (w*dojl.»J^o) 

No date. A handsome East Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1700. Twenty lines to the page. 

Mingana 219 

221 x 160 mm. 

Fragments from four different MSS. put 
together by an owner. 



Ff. i-n. The Turgami (Jjxx^VoI) of the 

festivals of the East Syrian Church. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
No date. A bold and handsome East Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1610. Twenty lines to the 
page. Profusely rubricated. All the turgamd 
are acrostic. 



1 The author is the Muslim grammarian «Izz ud-Din 
Ibrahim b. 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Ibrahim az-Zanjani, who 
died shortly after a.d. 1257. 



459 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



460 



B 



Ff. 136-460 : Two MSS. of the Service-Book 

of the East Syrian Church called ;K^?o >vo; . 

The Psalter part of the MS. has disappeared 
at the beginning. 

Dated (fol. 460) Monday, 5th March, 1100 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1789), and written at 
Mosul by the deacon Elijah, son of the priest 
'Abd al-Ahad, in the time of the Chaldean 
(East Syrian Uniat) Patriarch John. Nine- 
teen lines to the page. 

Clear East Syrian hand. Profusely rubri- 
cated. 

C 

Ff. 47-68 : Another MS. of the $Kajo ^dj . 

The MS. has fallen into the hands of a 
Chaldean (East Syrian Uniat), who has erased 
or attempted to erase the Nestorian saints on 
ff. 47 and 66. 

No date. Written in a clear and handsome 
East Syrian hand of about a.d. 1400. Twenty- 
two lines to the page. Profusely rubricated. 
Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 

Mingatia 220 

180 x 133 mm. 95 leaves. 

Two different MSS. bound together. 



Ff. 1-12 : A medical work treating of dis- 
eases and their cure. In Garshuni. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1550. Nineteen lines to 
the page. 

The first MS. ends here, and what follows 
is from another MS. 

B 

Ff. 13-310 : A treatise containing theologi- 
cal questions asked by a pupil and answered 
by a teacher. In Garshuni. 



The work is divided into ten mas'alahs. In- 
complete at the beginning. A leaf is missing 
between if. 20-21, 24-25, 27-28. The ques- 
tion is introduced by ^^ao k KSs ^Ju> , and the 
answer by ^^o^oeS^ "Mo , as in some other 
manuscripts of my collection. 

C 

Ff. 310-626 : An anonymous theological 
work containing the true profession of faith 
of the West Syrians, with reference to some 
of their ecclesiastical Canons. In Garshuni. 

$jka*o ^ojb w^Kaj o&Ss v o^ J^-Jo 

otx^d ^aj^l w^^o o t^ M ^j Ss opJ^oJJ/ w^J>, 

Ot^ v / ^CLOJ ^oJJ/ s^Siv .Of^V-Q^s 

The work is divided into babs. A leaf is 
missing between ff. 40-41, 42-43, 45-46. 

D 

Ff. 626-736 : The prayer of Philoxenus of 
Mebbug. In Garshuni. 

» ft « \ l o t . . -1 m l *> flop 1 . eg ni\, ,.g> s_.;J^o ojlj 

E 

Ff. 736-766 : The profession of faith of the 
Christians according to the West Syrians. 
In Garshuni. 

F 

Ff. 770-926 : The Arabic work entitled ^»> 
^o<*^, attributed to Elijah bar Shlnaya, 
bishop of Nisibin. In Garshuni. 

The section contained in the MS. is divided 
into four babs. 

G 

Ff. 930-956 : A collection of prayers. In 
Garshuni. 



461 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



462 



No date. A neat and bold West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1500. Many leaves have 
been supplied by a later hand, and some others 
are in a bad state of preservation. Fifteen 
lines to the page. Profusely rubricated, and 
headings in red, and occasionally in yellow. 

There is an Arabic colophon on fol. 62 b. 
The date of the MS. has disappeared from it, 
but Hanna (^-), the name of the copyist, is 
still legible. 

Mingana 221 

225 x 165 mm. 37 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

The work entitled The Stumbling Block. 
It contains a refutation of the claims of the 
Popes of Rome to supremacy, and discusses 
also the main points that separated the Church 
of the East from the Church of the West in 
the time of Photius, Patriarch of Constanti- 
nople. In Garshuni. 



yj^* wtl^J .^J^s OlpJ w^fcj-» 

ou o^J^S ^ffl »i«iSh> ^*a u>)jaJLjJJ) op 

.Oli&t^SO 

As a preface the work contains an official 
letter from Athanasius, the Greek Orthodox 
Patriarch of Antioch, to his flock in which he 
recommends the reading of the book. On the 
advice of the same Patriarch the work was 
translated from Greek into Arabic in the town 
of Aleppo (North Syria) in a.d. 1731 : x 

.ou,..,.mv) \vr\ oM-» «J* . . . 



1 According to the Jesuit Cheikho {Cat. des manuscrits 
des auteurs Arabes Chrdtiens, p. 25) this Athanasius died in 
Aleppo in a.d. 1724. This date is improbable if we are to 
believe the data supplied by the MS. 



The Patriarch says in his letter (fol. lb) that 
for the sake of truth he felt compelled to 
have the work translated from Greek into 
Arabic : 

The work is divided into two parts (kitabs) 
subdivided into sections (ras), and in the 
final section, which is by Gabriel, bishop of 
t*^.»JLw3 , into fasls. 

The work is well written in every respect. 
A good index is on if. 26-136, but a leaf is 
missing between ff. 4-5. 

Incomplete at the end, and many leaves 
have also disappeared between ff. 28-29 and 

36-37- 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 

hand of about a.d. 1790. Headings in red. 

Mingana 222 

160 x 115 mm. 85 leaves, generally twenty 
lines to the page on ff. 1-54, and sixteen lines 
for the rest. 

Two Peshitta Psalters in Garshuni. The 
first is on ff. 1-54, and the second on ff. 55-84. 
There are many leaves and psalms missing in 
both MSS. 

The first is in a clear West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1750, and the second in a bolder 
and more negligent hand of about a.d. 1800. 
Headings of both Psalters in red. 

Mingana 223 

155 x 119 mm. 85 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-30& : The history of Gabriel, bishop 
of Tur 'Abdln, who died (fol. 276) in 979 of 



463 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



464 



the Greeks (a.d. 668), and who obtained 
from the Caliph 'Umar b. Khattab a charter 
of protection for the Christians under his 
jurisdiction (fol. 10a sq.). In Garshuni. 

The history is incomplete at the beginning 
and the first two leaves are also fragmentary. 
Further, something seems to be missing 
between ff. 7-8, 23-24. 

B 

Ff. 31^-43^ : A maimra on the good male- 
factor who was crucified with Christ and on 
the angel who watches over Paradise, by 
Jacob of Serug. In Garshuni. 

. ft * t**l . -s<% r»S. > ^*p>0 oC^>|-0 fr^CLOO . * • 

«**io oXj wjSs j^-^" ~^ V^ ou-*p° 

C 

Ff. 43^-47 b : The conversation of Moses 
with God. In Garshuni. 

.wt^iSs > - * fli nv oi-^)j^o . . . 

D 

Ff. 486-580 : An exhortation to priesthood, 
by Ignatius of ' Antioch. In .Garshuni. See 
Mingana 225 (I). 

.^cuoia^ (sic) j-*j— 1 —^ ^j/;o£^ 

E 

Ff . 580-596 : An anonymous treatise on the 
eternity of the Father and the Incarnation of 
the Son. In Syriac. 

yQJOl X^ftft\» wOloK-/ JJ, \\>V > JjOl 



Ff. 596-630 : A treatise on the sin of envy, 
by John Chrysostom. In Garshuni. 

)x~a* ;j^o > no . t n^s ^.afl ^0 pc uSO . . . 

G 

Ff . 630-720 : A treatise containing theologi- 
cal questions asked by a pupil and answered 
by a teacher. See Mingana 220 (B), etc. In 
Garshuni. 

The treatise begins with the second mas'alah 
as follows : 



.j^X 



H 



V 



Ff. 720-776 : An anonymous treatise con- 
taining an exhortation to good works. In 
Garshuni. 

Begins : .u.mvi^ $^_flo)J)-=> ^o^ao aa c S h 

I 

Ff. 776-786 : The story of the adulterous 
woman whom Christ saved from stoning. In 
Garshuni. 

.(sic) |opeu.p . >. .mvi\ po{ 

J 

Ff. 790-856 : The story of the sinning 
woman who washed the feet of Christ, and 
the altercation she had with the demon and 
Simon Peter. In Garshuni. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 

Dated in a Syriac colophon (fol. 786) 1899 



4^5 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



466 



of the Greeks (a.d. 1588) * and written in the 
village of Banabil (near Mardin) : 

)jl>-> JJUa-j vipj Kax^ )-**o \j<* ^KdM 

Clear West Syrian hand. Headings in red. 

Mingana 224 

154 x 109 mm. 167 leaves, sixteen lines to 
the page. 

The Peshitta Psalter. In Garshuni. 

It contains in red ink the cause or the occa- 
sion of each psalm. 

From the Syriac numbering found at the 
bottom of the pages we infer that twenty-one 
leaves containing the first twenty-one psalms 
are missing at the beginning. 

The uncanonical 151st psalm is also found 
at the end. 

At the end is a Syriac colophon in which 
we are informed that the (Syriac) Psalter has 
4832 pethgdmd. 

The Arabic colophon at the end (fol. 1896 
in the old Syriac numbering) mentions the 
name of the copyist as Behnan (sic), son of 
Makdasi Khidr, but gives no date. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1780. An Arabic inscription on 
the fly-leaf at the end gives the name of 
an owner: the priest 'Abdallah, son of the 
deacon Makdasi Behnam, probably the son of 
the copyist. 

Mingana 225 

210 x 145 mm. 157 leaves, generally from 
twenty-one to twenty-six lines to the page 



1 1 did not notice this colophon when I edited and 
translated the above " Exhortation of Ignatius " in the 
first volume of my Woodbrooke Studies, and asserted therein 
that the MS. was undated. 



according to the relative antiquity of a given 
page. 

A 

Ff. 1-5& : A collection of the sayings of the 
Fathers concerning the consecrated Host. In 

Garshuni. 

Incomplete at the beginning, but the sub- 
scription on fol. 5 b is : 

v ~ -, ^ J^JJJ ^a* o^Ss yo^ ^ood 

From the Syriac numbering at the bottom 
of the pages we infer that four leaves are miss- 
ing between ff. 1-2, and three between ff. 2-3. 
On fol. 11ft is a stray line that might have 
been the heading of the treatise : 

B 
Ff. 6a-ub : The often-recurring letter that 
came down from heaven. In Garshuni. 



Ff. 120-590 : The explanation of the West 
Syrian Liturgy by Dionysius Barsalibi. In 
Garshuni. 

On fol. 58ft a sentence occurs in the text 
from which we infer that the author wrote his 
work at the request of Ignatius, bishop of 
Jerusalem. He speaks of himself in the 
following terms : 

The heading is in Syriac (fol. 120) : 
)^)v> fa )Kao ^a*>1? )p4*> ~oi©M 



467 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



468 



D 

Fol. 59a : A treatise on the way in which 
Christ came down from heaven, by Jacob of 
Edessa. In Syriac. 

•Ut-^J? J-ao£o |->oiio| woonv > <-*poj oi^-j 

E 

Fol. 60a : The origin of the fast of the 
Virgins in the East, which dates from the 
time of the Umayyad Caliph 'Abd al-Malik b. 
Marwan. In Syriac. 

F 

Ff. 606-630 : A commentary on the ritual 
of burial, by Moses bar Kepha. In Syriac. 



Ff. 630-750 : The Apocalypse of Peter, re- 
vealed to him by Christ while he was on the 
Mount of Olives. In Garshuni. 



|»jfc 



v? 



avvn\ o|AX9 w^JSs . .... na.vvS^ <%.ojl» 



.voK-.jS\ ^^a^v w^> *^oJJKSk Am{ 



H 



Fol. 756 : The names of the guests found at 
the banquet of our Lord. In Syriac. Headed : 

. v po j-^J \io\Jk 

I 

Ff. 760-796 : Another copy of the exhorta- 
tion to priesthood by Ignatius of Antioch. 
See Mingana 223, D. In Garshuni. 






A leaf is missing at the end, but there is no 
lacuna in it towards the beginning as in the 
Paris MS., and as in Mingana 223, D. I had 
not noticed the treatise in the present MS. 
when I edited and translated the work in the 
first volume of my Woodbrooke Studies. 



Ff. 810-876 : A treatise containing ques- 
tions asked by St. Basil and answered by St. 
Gregory. In Garshuni. 

Begins : a*/ ^u^o/ ^n.N.fni ^)-o 

K 

Ff. 876-890 : A maimra by St. Elisha the 
prophet (sic), on receiving the Eucharist with 
purity. In Garshuni. 



Ff. 896-946 : A treatise containing the ob- 
ligations of the priests, the deacons and the 
faithful in general, by the Abbot George. 
In Garshuni. 

The treatise generally deals with Euchar- 
istic questions. Something is missing be- 
tween ff. 90-91, and what follows may possibly 
be by another author. Incomplete at the end. 



469 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



470 



M 

Ff. 950-976 : The Vision of St. Macarius. 
In Garshuni. 

N 

Ff . 980-1006 : The commentary of Bar- 
salibi on the Holy Chrism. In Garshuni. 
Incomplete at the end. The right place of 
the treatise might possibly have been after 
that under C (see above). 

Begins in Syriac : ) t vi «.o ^..AM* yojla-o 

.JjL^JO yOyO^O ^-^io 

o 

Fol. 101a : A fragment of an Apocalyptic 
treatise containing punishments of sins. In 
Garshuni. Incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end. 



Ff. 1020-1056 : Sybil (oiA ->«>), the philo- 
sopher of the city of Rome, and the dreams 
of the notables of Ephesus which she inter- 
preted in a prophetical sense as referring to 
Christianity. In Garshuni. 

A few lines are missing at the beginning 
owing to the previous lacuna. 

Q 

Ff. 1056-1086 : An Apocalyptic prophecy 
concerning the events that will befall the earth, 
especially the land of Egypt at the time of the 
Arab invasion and after. In Garshuni. 

The revelation is made by a bishop to his 
pupil St. Pesanthius (.m.,i«>^a). Incomplete 
at the end. 

Headed : J-j£Ox Ji^. J-*> -^ ^^ 

Begins : v > vi\ m ,vtSs »^* ^-** );oi yja© 



R 

Ff. 109-110 : A eulogy of John the Baptist. 
In Garshuni. Incomplete at the beginning 
and at the end. 



Ff. 1110-1206 : The life of St. Archelides. 
In Garshuni. 

Something seems to be missing between ff. 
117-118. 

T 

Ff. 1210-1306 : A work containing sayings 
of early Fathers concerning true faith and 
good works. In Garshuni. 

The heading is much damaged. 

U 

Ff. 1310-132& : A treatise on the deceitful- 
ness of Satan, by St. Ephrem. In Garshuni. 
Incomplete at the end. 

v 

Ff. 1330-1590 : The Apocalypse of Paul. 
In Garshuni. 

A leaf or so is missing at the beginning ; 
there is, therefore, no heading to the work, 
but the subscription on fol. 1590 is : KS^ao 

The MS. is written by two different hands, 
one older and the other more recent, which 
restored the MS. and copied the pages that 
had faded away. The more recent hand is 
dated, in a Syriac colophon on fol. 596, 1889 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1578) : 



47i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



472 



Sooi .(oi^Jj );!J-»j )j-!<^> *-*■=» JA^-**> 
^.£00 <*oAo )jliq-. ? ^aa| Kja ^-Aot 

The village of Baith Khudaida is the Kara- 
kosh of our days. 

The older hand bears no date, but can be 
ascribed to about a.d. 1450. 

Clear but somewhat negligent West Syrian 
hand. Very few rubrications. Headings 
sometimes in thicker characters. 

An inscription on fol. 75# informs us that 
in 1942 of the Greeks (a.d. 1631) the deacon 
'Abd al-Masih, son of Makdasi Jum'ah, bought 
the MS. for two piasters ( ^ ,. »yo-> ) from a 
monk of the monastery of St. Behnan (sic). 

Mingana 226 

215 x 155 mm. 8y leaves, sixteen lines to 
the page. 
The well-known Arabic grammar entitled 

Cjjs-I, by the Muslim author Muhammad 
b. Muhammad as-Sanhaji, who died in a.h. 
723. In Garshuni. Incomplete at the begin- 
ning. 

The colophon (fol. 836) informs us that it 
was copied 18th June, a.d. 1874, by Ya'kub 
b. Yusuf and Nasir b. Hanna for their teacher 
Joseph b. Elias. 

Clear West Syrian hand. No rubrications. 
The MS. has suffered much from fire and all 
its lower edges arc burnt, with the consequent 
disappearance of many words. 

Mingana 227 

310 x 206 mm. 89 leaves of two columns, 
twenty-four lines to the column. 

A Lectionary of the Pauline Epistles accord- 
ing to the East Syrian Church. 

^0 > .i,nv»> U-*P> j^q.3j J^Ao . . . 



yooCy*\ wpoo oi^ojj '^-.J^^l^ wpo J;otaJ 

♦ 

The order follows the ecclesiastical year 
beginning with the first Sunday in Advent 
(fol. ib) and ending (fol. 89a) with the 
fourth Sunday of the Consecration of the 
Church. This is followed by later lessons 

called )>^» J-mld and JjJU* "^» 

Dated (fol. 45a) a.d. 1706, and written by 
a copyist called Yalda. This date is included 
in a colophon written in rhymed verse and 
surrounding a crude miniature of the Christ 
riding on an ass. 

Ff. 1-18, 28, 87, 89 are in a later hand and 
supplied by the deacon Paul, son of Hormizd, 

son of Matthew ()&*&) of the family of 
Baith Kasha, who wrote his name in the 
ornamental pattern on fol. lb. 

Written in a bold and clear East Syrian 
hand. Fully vowelled. Complete set of 
puhhdmis. Four double rulings in red sepa- 
rate the columns. Headings in red. Well 
rubricated. There are many ornamental 
patterns between the lessons and at the 
end of the quires. 

An Eastern binder, possibly the above 
deacon Paul, has renovated the MS., especially 
the lower edges of its pages. 

Mingana 228 

163 x no mm. 69 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

The devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, 
according to Marguerite Marie Alacoque. In 
Garshuni. 

♦ * 

Two leaves are missing at the beginning, 
and so the MS. exhibits no author's name. 



473 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



474 



Many leaves have also been torn here and 
there in the book, and only fragments of 
some others are left. 

The MS., which probably belonged to the 
community of the West Syrian Uniats, con- 
tains thirteen fasls of unequal length. 

No date. Written in a clear and neat 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. All headings in red. 

There is a note of sale at the end (dated 
a.d. 1875) in which we are informed that 
a certain West Syrian weaver, Matthew Fat hi 

(w— k.» ~Aoo) bought the MS. 

Mingana 229 

217 x 157 mm. 48 oblong leaves, gener- 
ally twenty-five lines to the page. 

A MS. containing the canticles (v-»~/po) 

of the West Syrians, and often also of the 
East Syrians, in honour of Christ, His mother, 
and some saints. 

In Garshuni. 

Labelled : ^/j^Ss ^/Ao , " Book of Can- 
ticles." 

At the beginning of every canticle there is 
the name of the musical tune to which it is 
to be sung ; e.g. 8b : yo[sx*o ^a ow*- > » a o 
;o;oiSs . These musical tunes have mostly 
Persian names. They are : jo;oj (fol. 8b) ; 
^pojoCSs (fol. go) ; oiJ^^l* (fol. gb) ; owJa-^d 
(fol. 120:) ; >J^~ (fol. 13a) ; <x)^.ft> (fol. 14a) ; 
^;>Ss (fol. igb) ; )U^m> (fol. 25a) ; t*o}ot£^ 
(fol. 286) ; Joj (fol. 39*) ; ^H, < foL 39&) > 
^j/» J-» vl? J-* (fol. 41a). 

All the canticles are zajaliyat, written in 
a kind of poetically rhymed prose, and some 
of them bear distinct marks of the ancient 
musical notes of the Syrians (cf. fol. 20a) in 
form of zigzag strokes, signs of the cross and 
dots, etc. 



Most of the canticles are anonymous ; the 
following authors are mentioned by name : 
Fol. gb : the priest 'Abd al-Masih al-Jazari, 
who flourished about a.d. 1650 (cf. also fol. 
23/;) : wMum^K t-a^ < re\ «mo \oa ^o 
—;>^s . Ff. 16b and 46a : The West Syrian 
writer 'Isa al-Hazar, who flourished about 
A.D. 1680 : i/joi^s )nr> .\ ^.afi ^io . Fol. 
226 : Ibn Turbanah, who flourished about 
A.D. 1660 : opjojl ^aJJ of .*s ., v> 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
No date. Written in a somewhat negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1700. No 
rubrications. 

Mingana 230 

188 x 132 mm. 9 leaves, generally from 
seventeen to nineteen lines to the page. 

The life of Barsauma, the famous Mono- 
physite saint. 

Begins : JL**» )*>\v> Jj^0$JL*o jj-m -01 ""^ 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
No date. Written in a negligent West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. i860. No rubrications. 

Mingana 231 

200 x 137 mm. 11 leaves, fourteen lines 
to the page. 

Remnants from a work of West Syrian 
Anaphoras, of which the. following are extent. 

A 

Ff. 2b-8a : The Anaphora of Dionysius 
Barsalibi. 

wfiDa^floaua^» ^-io ) > .» n ; )» a ft ) 1 t) 



475 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



476 



B 

Ff. 8 sqg. The Anaphora of Abraham 
Nahshirthana (i.e. the hunter). 

No date. Written in a clear and bold 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1550. Head- 
ings in red. Profusely rubricated. 



Mingana 232 

150 x 105 mm. 210 leaves, fourteen lines 
to the page for the bulk of the MS. 

A 

Ff. 1-82 : The often-recurring Vision of St. 
Gregory. In Garshuni. 
The subscription is : *-»JJ/ J-^i kX^oa 

The work consists of a description of heaven 
and hell. Incomplete at the beginning. .Some- 
thing seems also to be missing between ff. 4-5, 

18-19* 53-54- 

B 

Ff. 830-1096 : The discourse of the Egyp- 
tian Abbot Samuel. In Garshuni. 

The work begins with the persecution that 
the Monophysites of Egypt suffered at the 
hand of the Chalcedonians at the time of Dios- 
corus, and deplores the arrival of the Muslims 
concerning which he attempts to prophesy. 

The discourse is towards the end in the 
third person (fol. 103a) : 






4 ^^oU>j\l ot»ot M* J^Xs 



.Jpo \a^> U^> ^£DQ^;o^^^ Uu} > ° i nmJJ) 

Incomplete at the beginning. Something 
seems to be missing between ff. 86-87, 90-91. 



Ff. 1096-1206 : A homily by John Chrysos- 
tom on the four saints, symbolised by the four 
beasts of the Apocalypse. In Garshuni. 

;ofJ-£C$\ » eet »t o^ 00^0 ;) ^ euao . . . 
opojp c*-*.3 v^pu v_=>oijSs. yxs> 1 1 «.o, » 

The beginning is missing. 

D 

Ff. 120&-130& : A treatise by Cyril of Jeru- 
salem on the twenty-four holy priests whose 
commemoration falls on the 20th of November. 
In Garshuni. 

oi^d$jJ{ opo/p ot-*» s*+i**» \c u^ a}a« > ft are / 
opop ^*_/|;qjSs ^^ j )^*o£Ss >m «mn > »\ fc V o 

001 wpS jol/01 9OIA ^o ^ 4 U» S^ o ^dJ^S 

Their names, which end in ^-.J , are found 
on fol. 127a. 

E 

Ff. 131^-1496 : A treatise by Thcodosius of 
Alexandria on the merits of the Archangel 
Michael and on the great miracle that he per- 
formed in favour of Dorotheus and his wife 
Theopista on the 8th of November. In Gar- 
shuni. 



;(^cl^k> 



^-X^s 



<**d t**pL» 1 coo > flPo»o)X |_2U/ 



477 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



478 



^o/ACS*» 001 s*jSs ioljoi jot-* ^0 i-jj>. ^j/KSss 

A leaf is missing between ff. 137-138, and 
possibly two leaves between ff. 145-146. 

F 

Ff. 1500.-1690. : The twelve miracles per- 
formed by the Archangel Michael, the text of 
which is to be recited on the day of the feast 
of the Archangel Gabriel. In Garshuni. 

^•£0 ^-bo ){.m» w^jus . . . w^K^j . . . 

pLi. ^-jI/ > ^o u^9 1)ov>it>^ I/cud rr. . .; 

Something is missing between ff. 165-166, 
and fol. 166 seems to be misplaced. The 
copyist complains at the end (fol. 169a) that 
the scribe of the Arabic MS. from which he 
was transcribing was rather ignorant. (^/ 

G 

Ff. i6gb-iy8a : A treatise on the various 
ways in which the demons fight with the 
faithful. In Garshuni. 

A lacuna of two leaves between ff. 174-175. 
Something is also missing between ff. 182- 
183, and fol. 183 itself is misplaced. 

H 

Ff. 1850-1990 : The often-recurring letter 
that came down from heaven. In Garshuni. 
The heading is here : 

.»-~JJ/ yOQ^s wdfAO ^fd oujo * . . 

I 

Ff . 199^-206 : A penitential and parenetical 
discourse, by St. Ephrem. In Garshuni. 



jj^o uxx..^a^S \oa ^o pcu^o 



•?M 



Ff. 2066-2 10b : Another discourse on the 
same theme, by St. Antony. 

Incomplete at the end. The edges of ff. 
208-210 have disappeared, with the consequent 
loss of many words. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1550. Headings in red. 
Ff. 15-18 are supplied by a later hand. 

An inscription on fol. 536 informs us that 
in 2068 of the Greeks (a.d. 1757) the MS. was 
bought by the deacon Cyriacus, son of the 
priest Jeremiah, for a " quarter of a $akih 

(.. -*o; ;/» n v> ■>) from Dano (oj/>), son 

of 'Isa Rizk-Allah, in the presence of Sulaiman 
b. Abyad ; of the deacon Isaac, son of 'Isa 
Kutah (oi^ad) ; of the children of Dano Darzi 
(= tailor): Khidr and Khausho (oaod) ; of 
'Ubaidah b. 'Ajajah (ow^J^) ; of Khidr, son 
of the deacon Joseph ; and of the deacon 
Din ha, son of the priest Khaushaba ((jaqd)," 

From this inscription we learn also that the 
beginning of the MS. further contained a 
Book of Canons (^u/oaSs ^/Kd) 

Mingana 233 

328 x 223 mm. 279 leaves, twenty-six 
lines to the page. 

The mystical work entitled De contemnendis 
mundi vanitatibus, by the Spanish Franciscan 
Father Didacus Stella, as translated from 
Spanish into Arabic by Padre Raphael. In 
Garshuni. 

According to the heading quoted below, 
the MS. only contains the third part of the 



479 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



480 



voluminous Franciscan Father's work, and 
this part is divided into 100 fasls, a good 
index of which is found on ff. 20-5 a. 

^ooKjl*^ ^/Ka^ ^ AC^K^ >^s . . . 

O0|O . . . ^oXJj^J-S ;oip y| )_lX w^OJL* 

;J^o yj^oii ^io (sic) o6wJLfloa^J~o v-;lJaS^ 
d« \ <i» i)°K i>Jl/ oi^Ss ^o ojY.Q.1 j-00 > m . m i^s 

."^•JLdo; ~;lJaS^ oi^pSs o4^sSs wS*> 

Dated (fol. 2796) Monday, 7th February, 
a.d. 1826, and copied in the village of Telkaif 

(^au».aM) , near Mosul, by the priest Peter, son 

a y 
of Peter of the family of Asmar (petfloj) 

Written in a clear, slightly bold, and rather 
handsome East Syrian hand. General head- 
ings and all Biblical quotations in red, but 
chapter headings in thick black Estrangela 
characters. Broad margins. 

The Biblical references are marked in Arabic 
on the margins. In the first part of the MS. 
the headings of the chapters are written also 
in Syriac on the margins. 



Mingana 234 

201 x 133 mm. 114 leaves, from twenty 
to twenty-five lines to the page, according to 
the hand that wrote the different parts of 
the MS. 

A 

Fol. la : The scientific explanation of the 
thunder and the lightning. 

It is said that the thunder is caused by the 
action of the wind, which comes out with vio- 
lence after having been imprisoned in the 
cloud. In Garshuni. Anonymous. 

No date. About a.d. 1500. 



B 

Ff. 16-66 : The penitential Canons of Dio- 
nysius Barsalibi. In Garshuni. 

^ofAaaSh. > flPQ » en 1 10 o ;|^o ^jfoA . . . 
^d( onnv , 001 -|S!s +ze>l j o^ a 'w ^o 

Something is missing between ff. 1-2. In- 
complete at the end. No date. Clear West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1550. It is possible 
that the first leaf is from a different MS. 



Ff . 7-8 : An earlier text of the above Canons 
of Dionysius Barsalibi. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
No date. Old and clear West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1450. 

D 

Ff . 9-196 : A complete text of the above 
penitential Canons of Dionysius Barsalibi. 
In Garshuni. 

.>.», XiCSt pSs w^/ oon\i 001 ^»»Ss 

The text is different from that under B and 
C. Incomplete at the end. Clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1600. Ff. 9-17 are sup- 
plied by a later hand. 

E 

Ff. 2o6-2i<z : Four prayers. In Syriac. 

The first prayer is for the adulterers, the 
second is recited over water in which an 
animal was drowned, the third is recited over 
sick people, and the fourth over children. 

No date. Clear, but somewhat negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1700. 



481 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



482 



K 



Ff. 216-706 : The Book of the Dove of Bar- 
hebraeus. In Garshuni. 

G 

Ff . 706-870 : Some Canonical psalms that 
enter into special services of the West Syrians. 
In Syriac. 

They begin with Ps. 90 and end with Ps. 107. 

H 

Ff. 870-946 : The prayer of Philoxenus of 
Mebbug. In Syriac. 

.*\ )ooi Jlj*o )o^ ^ Jd5o^ )*lJ*l 

I 

Ff. 946-1020 : The homily of John Chrysos- 
tom on the ten virgins. In Garshuni. 

All the works under F, G, H, I are written 
by. one scribe. No date. A regular, some- 
what bold and good West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1580. 

J 

Ff. 1026-1110 : The first book of the life of 
the Virgin Mary. The heading is in Syriac 
and the rest in Garshuni. 

*3ota| "^ )<*Ss l£~j J-ao,* )^» • • • 

.J^Jbo ^4&^^»! cti^s *-=><**> x ^' 

No date. A regular and clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1650. 



Ff. 1116-1146 : A Synaxarium of the West 
Syrian Church, attributed to Jacob of Edessa 
In Syriac. 

Jjj yy Jj)^j )-ua...v> ^xoql^9<xo . . . 
J^jKul J^Dop; (ju^Oi (jpojo J-*joM»o 

Dated (fol. 1x4ft) 199° of the Greeks (a.d. 
1689), and written by Hadiyah, son of Shammo 
and of Misireh his wife (otpo ** * * ** *•» MP* 
cfr-poj)' at the request of Rabban Fath- 
Allah/son of Makdasi (1^*+**) 'Abdal-Jatt 
and Sarah his wife. Some of these names 
occur in the colophons of Mingana 147 and 

169. 

Clear West Syrian hand. 

All the MS. is well rubricated. Headings in 
red. 



Mingana 235 

283 x 100 mm. 52 oblong leaves, twenty- 
two lines to the page. 
A collection of canticles (~~/po) formerly 

used in the Syrian Church. In Garshuni. 

As in Mingana 229 the canticles are zajaUyat, 
written in a poetically-rhymed prose, and are 
in honour of Christ, His mother, and some 

saints. 

The canticles are mostly anonymous. A 
canticle on fol. 14a is attributed to 'Isa al- 

Hazar (;Jjo3s -«^ ^** x*)' as in Min " 
gana 229, fol. 166 ; and another on fol. 31a 
to a monk called Isho' (o«J; ^-^1 ^*> 

.(^oa-J 

On a fly-leaf at the end an owner, the 
deacon 'Abd al-Wahid, states that he bound 
the MS. on the 29th of July in the year 2157 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1846). 



16 



4«3 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



484 



No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1780. Imperfect at the 
beginning and at the end. Headings often in 
red. 

Mingana 236 

in x 77 mm. 144 leaves, generally eleven 
or twelve lines to the page. 

A miscellaneous collection of texts dealing 
with the liturgy and the Service-Book of the 
West Syrian Church. Some texts are in 
Syriac and some others in Garshiini. 

A 

Ff. 1-17 : The role played and the prayers 
recited by the deacon in the liturgy. 

.) i > v> i vii\ (-moa; Jlo^j} j en^l . . . 

B 

Ff. 176-48& : The Kdtholikdt and some 
canticles. 

.1) n «\o)Ld w>Kojo o^Ss yO^a ^»K^j 



Ff. 49-54^ are blank. Ff. 54b-8$b : The 
mdtoniydt and the tishmshdtha. 

Dated (fol. 1436) 1st March, a.d. 1865, and 
written in the Khazraj quarter of Mosul by 
Joseph, son of Alios (vjoooS^) 

Negligent West Syrian hand. Headings in 
red. 

Mingana 237 

227 x 167 mm. 8 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

A 

Fol. la : The end of a treatise containing a 
conversation between Pharaoh (ya^^s) and 
the philosopher Ahikar (j) n » J) . In Garshiini. 



B 



Ff. 1-8 : The life of St. George. In Gar- 
shiini. 

•' m * \>°\ »)^° ' m 1 n> ^ «j* • • * 

Incomplete at the end. No date. Written 
in a clear and bold West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1750. Heading in red. As the first leaf 
is numbered in Syriac 141, one hundred-and- 
forty leaves have disappeared from the begin- 
ning of the MS. 

Mingana 238 

226 x 156 mm. 22 leaves, generally from 
eighteen to twenty-two lines to the page. 



Ff. 1-220 : A grammatical treatise dealing 
with the conjugation of verbs. Incomplete at 
the beginning. 

The subscription on fol. 22a does not give 
the author's name but simply states : 

.jX^jo Jaoj£»o JL09 

Dated January, 2073, of the Greeks (a.d. 
1762), and written by the acolyte (Jjpopo) 
Hindi (~j-»oi), from the village of Karakosh 
(jiofl)^), near Mosul, in the time of the 
West Syrian Patriarch Isaac, son of Makdasi 
(= pilgrim) 'Azar, whose brother Matthew 
was the Maphrian of the East (woia— Jo 
. (yflpqJ^OO 001; )...*ttV>» > » r> * \ ol)aa 

B 

Fol. 22b : A quotation dealing with the 
history of the Book of Job. It has been drawn 
by the copyist from a MS. of the Bible belong- 
ing to the West Syrian Patriarch Michael I, 
or Michael the Great. 



4«5 



MINGANA 



Headed: U>^^.s> > ^.^).n^.^o ^»po» ) M -ri ^bo 

Written in a clear but not uniform West 
Syrian hand. Headings in red. 

Mingana 239 

227 x 161 mm. 38 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

The Service-Book of the West Syrian Church, 
containing the prayers called JJLa* , and some 
other prayers. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
After each quire there is an unknown number 
of leaves missing. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1780. The red ink for 
headings is used only on ff. i-i^a. For the 
rest a blank space marks the place of a heading. 

An Armenian inscription on fol. 17a. On 
ff. 176 and 376 the copyist writes his name as 
'Abdo (of-**.), son of Jeremiah. 

Mingana 240 

205 x 150 mm. 108 leaves, from twenty- 
to twenty- three lines to the page. 
Various works in Garshuni. 

A 

Ff. i-2a : The end of the letter that came 
down from heaven. 

From the Syriac numbering found at the 
bottom, of the page we gather that sixteen 
leaves are missing at the beginning. 

The subscription is : otX(-o>ps ^h^° k^aco 

A leaf is missing between ff. 1-2. 

B 

Ff. 20-256 : A strange work purporting to 
contain the history of the deportation of the 
Jews to Babylon in the time of Jeremiah at 
the hand of Nebuchadnezzar. 



COLLECTION 486 

^./^oj uia w^i» ^\x s^Kaj J^-/ 

This is the treatise that I edited and trans- 
lated in the first volume of Woodbrooke Studies. 
A leaf is missing between ff. 10-11. 

C 

Ff. 256-41*: : The life of SS. Cosmas and 
Damian, of their three brothers, and of their 
mother, martyred on the 22nd of November. 

The lower half of fol. 40 is torn away. 

D 

Ff. 416-486 : A collection of the miracles 
of the above SS. Cosmas and Damian. 

^jotj^C^ y m >f nfts . ">» )^ V wdKsj j-^-./o 

E 

Ff . 490-560 : The life of St. Hilaria, daughter 
of King Zeno. 
The subscription is : )-#jJl/ ot ^o kXsaa 

.; » 1 vfts , m vi xo v°uuj y^o Kxs o»^a-»i a$» 

From the Syriac numbering found at the 
bottom of the pages we infer that three 
leaves are missing at the beginning, three 
others between ff. 49-50, two others between 
ff. 52-53, and another between ff. 55-56. 



Ff. 560-680 : A treatise on resurrection, by 
John Chrysostom. 



487 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



488 



.otv>) . aSs J^; w\i> 0&J4 v_=>ot,Ss 

A leaf is missing between ff. 62-63, 63-64. 

G 

Ff. 68&-88# : Ten questions addressed by a 
pupil to his teacher, and the answers of the 
latter. They deal with theological subjects. 

See M. 220 (B) ; and M. 223 (G), etc. 

H 

Ff. 88#-ioo£ : A collection of ecclesiastical 
Canons and obligations that clerics and lay- 
men must know and follow. 



Ff. 101-107 : A parenetic treatise in form 
of a homily on moral and ethical Christian 
conduct. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 



Mingana 241 

219 x 213 mm. 45 leaves of double col- 
umns, thirty- two lines to the column. 

A 

Ff. 1-12 : The ma'niyatha and the Cathis- 
mata of the West Syrian Church. 

Incomplete at the beginning. Only the 
lower end of the first two leaves is preserved. 

B 

Ff. 13-32 : The metrical grammar of Bar- 
hebrseus. 
Entitled here : o^cac* o,n..joo}^» )P°J^o 

Something is missing between ff. 23-24, 24- 
25, and at the end. 



Ff. 33-450 : The treatise de cequilitteris of 
Barhebraeus. 
Entitled here : 

The first columns of the pages containing 
the treatise and the metrical grammar are 
crammed with glosses which constitute a kind 
of a commentary on the work itself. 



Fol. 108 : A fragment of an Apocalyptic 
treatise. Incomplete at the beginning and at 
the end. 

From the Syriac numbering at the foot of 
the pages we infer that four leaves are missing 
between ff. 107-108. 

No date. Written in a somewhat negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1650. A few 
words have here and there disappeared on the 
edges of the leaves. Headings not always in 
red. 



D 

Fol. 456 : Four prayers in Garshuni. 

No date. Written in a very negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1750. The head- 
ings are in red or blue ink, which has begun to 
fade in some places. 

The name of the copyist is (fol. 126) the 
deacon 'Abd al-Masih, son of Makdasi (pilgrim) 
Jum'ah (ojxacL^. . m, r>v»), whose mother was 

called Sarah. This is the same man as that 
found in Mingana 249. 



4 8 9 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



490 



Mitigana 242 

154 x 105 mm. 72 leaves, eighteen lines to 
the page. 

A 

Ft. 1-46 : Two acrostic and anonymous 
Kulldsd, or eulogistic and metrical poems. 

Headed : Jloi-^/j (_ccL.\a-o ^aol 

As a leaf is missing at the beginning only 
the end of the first Kullasa is found in the 
MS. 

B 

Ff. 46-76 : Two other Kullasi, the first of 
which is acrostic and written in a post-classical 
style. 

Begins : u»o/iJ JoiSfc. ^J 

The heading of a third Kullasa is found at 
the bottom of fol. 46. A leaf is missing 
between ff. 4-5. 

C 

Ff . 8-22 : The prayers recited by the deacon 
in the West Syrian liturgy. 

Three leaves are missing at the beginning, 
four others between ff. 15-16, and four more 
between ff. 19-20. 

D 

Ff. 220-366 : The Shumldyd of the West 
Syrians. 
Headed : ^©°jSs IJ-jbcLA ^*>l 

On fol. 28a begin the Shumldydt in Garshuni. 

A leaf is missing between ff. 25-26. 

E 

Ff. 366-480 : The mada'ih of the Syrian 
Churches, mostly in Garshuni. 

The mada'ih are zajaUyat written in a poeti- 
cally rhymed prose. 



F 



Ff. 480-506 : The prayer of St. Ephrem : 



Ff. 506-620 : The Takhshpdtha of the West 
Syrians. 

.JKaJbi VAis 

H 

Ff . 620-690 : Miscellaneous poetical pieces 
and prayers in Syriac and in Garshuni. 



Ff . 696-706 : A calendar containing the date 
of Easter from the year 1966 to 1999 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1655-1688). 

An Arabic colophon found on fol. 456 in- 
forms us that the copyist's name was the 
deacon 'Abd al-Jahl. 

From an Arabic inscription on fol. 700 we 
may infer that the copyist was writing in 
1999 of the Greeks (a.d. 1688). Clear West 
Syrian hand. Profusely rubricated in places. 
Headings in red. 

The leaf used for binding contains the end 
of a Syriac Kullasa said to be composed by 

opJsjlSj* oQ S ^ ^0 . This deacon David 
must have lived in about a.d. 1690. The 
Shattiyah quarter is still found at Mosul. 

From the Syriac numbering found at the 
bottom of the pages we infer that originally 
the MS. had 87 leaves. 

Mingana 243 

160 x no mm. 58 oblong leaves, gener- 
ally seventeen lines to the page. 

A collection of Garshuni mada'ih. 

They are as usual written in a poetically 
rhymed prose, and are known as zajaUyat. 



49i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



492 



From fol. 246 to fol. 40a: the madd'ih are 
written in Arabic, are generally addressed to 
the Virgin, and are anonymous. One madlhah 
is on fol. 340 attributed to Zechariah the 
Syrian (^ l^JI Ijfj) 

No musical tunes are named in the collec- 
tion. On fol. 230, however, one madihah is 
recited " to the Coptic tune." 

Ff. 40-58 contain only scribblings by various 
owners or are blank. 

No date. Written in a clear but negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1740. Head- 
ings in red. 

Mingana 244 

223 x 154 mm. 31 leaves, generally twenty- 
two lines to the page. 

The ritual of marriage according to the 
West Syrian Church. Headed fol. 4a : j^ojoa 

A prayer is on fol. 170 attributed to Jacob 
of Serug and another on fol. 19a to St. Ephrem. 

Ff. 27-31 contain advices, in Garshuni, to 
newly married people. Incomplete at the end. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1750. Headings in red. 

Mingana 245 

456 x 338 mm. 19 leaves of double col- 
umns, thirty-five lines to the column. 

A good fragment on vellum of the West 
Syrian breviary. The prayers contained in it 
are those used for the second, third and fourth 
weeks in Lent. 

The service embodies many ba'wdtha by 
St. Ephrem introduced by the formula Jla^ 
ycL.\&l u-po» , and by Jacob of Serug, intro- 
duced by the rubric o oq^ - ^*po« jlo ^a 

The ba'wdtha of St. Ephrem are on ff. la, 
2a, 26 (two), 70, 8a, 90, 10a, 15&, 170, 196. 



The ba'wdtha of Jacob of Serug are on ff. 
ib (two), 2a, 36, 50, 56 (two), 6b, yb (two), 8a, 
8b, gb (two), 10a, lib, 12a, 12b, 14a, 150, 156, 
16a, 170, lyb (two), 18a, iga, igb. 

There are two acrostic sughiydtha ()Kjl^x»). 
The first (ff. 46-50) deals with the infirm man 
of Bethesda (John v), and begins : woiaa/ ^1/ 

The second (ff. lob-iia) deals with Job 
(J-ouoj wao»{ ^^9 Jk-^vo^o) and begins s.y «./ 

.p^ l^ix> JjL-^a 

There is an acrostic penitential madrdsha 
on ff. 160-170 which begins : Jjl~-s J^cl^a 0/ 

Thick vellum. No date. Written in bold 
Estrangela characters by a West Syrian scribe 
of about a.d. 1000. Profusely rubricated. 
Broad margins. Fine modern European bind- 
ing. 

Mingana 246 

350 x 242 mm. 145 leaves, twenty-three 
and twenty-four lines to the page. 



Ff . 16-1356 : The collection of the Synodical 
Canons of the East Syrian Church made by 
'Abdisho', Metropolitan of Nisibin. 

JjLflL*90U04D Jjoio vjuooj J-aAo . . . 

.) . iv> ;|;o J-^°J! ^o> »i *>v 

The work is divided into two parts (fialgutha) 
which begin on ff. 70 and 676. An index of 
the maimre and rishe into which the book is 
subdivided is found on ff. 40-70. 

For an older MS. of the work see Mingana 
121, ff. 176-1256. 

Ff. 920-950 contain the monastic Canons 
of Abraham of Kashkar, or Abraham the 



493 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



494 



Great, and ff. 95^-970 the monastic Canons 
of Dadisho', the successor of this Abraham, 
with headings similar to those found in 
Mingana 121 (q.v.). 

Dated (fol. 136a) Saturday, 20th September, 
a.d. 1913, and written in the small town of 
Alkosh situated near the monastery of Rabban 
Hormizd ; in the time of the Pope Pius X, 
and of Emmanuel II, the Chaldean (East 
Syrian Uniat) Patriarch ; by Joseph, son of 
the priest Elijah, son of the deacon Homo, 
son of the deacon Isaiah, son of the priest 
Homo, son of the priest Hanna, son of the 
priest Homo, son of the priest Daniel, son of 
the priest Elijah, son of the priest Daniel, 
son of the priest Elijah, of the family of 
Baith Nasro of Alkosh. 

^£>~J ~v-* v pc^ ^.jj Kijud )JL~ Jbo 

M^Kv^ f J . ^1 \oql~Ji oifc^fl »A onV . • • 
Jpoa* ^sJL^ ^^ J~o; )-p° ^° «^* 

. . . J^»v» ?>-^o;ooi w*poo ^;> U-r* 

u»a*» ~po • • • J-*^* ) A °P° ja o o, ' > 
^poo J^ooot*? >*» U>i IP 003 U~<*± 

a*ooi )ju,tn p* l^**l )- itv>»v> ^> aioooi 
.[^aA o',y K^> ^j-Aoo* po 

On fol. 1370 a note by the copyist Joseph, 
states that the first five quires were copied 
by his father, the priest Elijah Homo. 

A clear and bold East Syrian hand. Head- 
ings in red. Well rubricated. Fully vowelled. 
Broad margins. The father's handwriting is 
more handsome than that of the son. 



B 



Ff . 1376-1416 : Three letters written from 
Rome by Khidr, son of Makdasi Hormizd of 
Mosul (an East Syrian priest who had joined 
the Church of Rome) to the East Syrian 
Patriarch Elijah then in residence at Alkosh. 

The first letter (ff. I37&-I39*) is incomplete 
at the beginning and is headed : K**-*! JM-^1 

It is dated " Rome, 4th May, a.d. 1734 and 
2045 of the Greeks " : w4-^s J*>oot^ ^Ao 

opoj; KlAO )&.*■■ ..»v> J^l *^* °^ ? t-J 

The author who died in Rome in 1755 l 
exhorts the Patriarch to join the Church of 
Rome and promises him money and all kinds 
of favours from the Pope. 

Fol. 139& contains an Arabic letter by the 
same priest, Khidr. Incomplete at the be- 
ginning. m ■ 

Ff. 139&-140&: A short treatise by the 
said priest, Khidr, on the number of years 
that had elapsed from Adam to his time. 

In Syriac. 
The treatise which is headed oi^-» JAM 

50 J-ft r»» ;, begins: )Xai*ioao U*^> -*>1 

The third letter (ff. 140&-141&) which is 
apparently by the same priest Khidr is in 
Arabic and deals with the ordination of a 
Bishop John by the above East Syrian 
Patriarch Elijah. It is incomplete at the 
beginning and is headed in Syriac : 

-0. *l ^? ^ *-»*! M*t ^^ 

♦too* ^o y^j* 

—^Toi his works is found in Cheikho's Catal. des 
manuscrits, p. 94- 



495 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



496 



Ff . 1416-1456 : A long Syriac letter sent 
to the above Patriarch Elijah. 

The letter which is incomplete at the be- 
ginning is very useful for the history of 
Christianity in North Persia, Kurdistan, and 
North Mesopotamia in the first half of the 
eighteenth century. 

Headed : J^, ^p<^ j.;,^/, )!•_/ jj^j 
.Joot pai> ^oaS.J-sj *ao^^S j_a_Aoko 

At the end (fol. 145ft) is the colophon : 

All these letters are in the handwriting of 
the above copyist Joseph and not in that of 
his father. 

Mingana 247 

221 x 153 mm. 168 leaves, twenty-three 
lines to the page. 

The work entitled "Theology" by Basil 
or the Maphrian Shim'un at-Turani. In 
Garshuni. 

The full name of the author is found below 

w/ ^d o « \ . m a ;J*> ^o ^2* wlooJL^ 
M^ao ^/" ;oi|3a^ yoxaai v j^v> J-l^/ 

Banimilmani is a mistake for Bdni'mdni. 
The work is divided into twelve ^oo sub- 
divided into ten ^.ai each. 

The ten Kauls are : (0) Trinity (ff. 66-120). 
(6) The Oneness of the Will of the Trinity and 
the Procession of the Holy Spirit (ff. 120-186). 
(c) The Conception of the Virgin and the 
Incarnation of the Word (ff. 186-280). (d) 
Nativity of Christ (ff. 280-396). (e) The 



nature of Christ is one in His divinity and 
humanity (ff. 400-496). (/) The Christ has 
one will (ft. 496-606). (g) The Passion and 
Death of our Lord (ff. 606-760). (h) The 
Crucifixion of our Lord (ff. 760-976). (i) 
Faith is not acquired by study and science 
(ff. 980-1146). (;') Answer to those who 
blame the author's community in its religious 
outlook (ff. 1 146-1286). (k) Against Pur- 
gatory (ff. 1290-1436). (/) The End of the 
World, the Resurrection, Heaven and Hell 
(ff. 1436-1676). 

From the final sentence of the epilogue 
(fol. 1680) we learn that the work was trans- 
lated in June, 2031, of the Greeks (a.d. 1720) 
from Syriac into Garshuni by Asian, bishop 
of Amed, who died in a.d. 1741 : 

Dated (fol. 1680) 5th of August, 2085, of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1774), and written in the 
town of 'Akr (\ n\^) by Ibrahim, son of the 

deacon Khidr (;p), son of the priest Ibrahim 

from 'Akr, in the time of the West Syrian 
Patriarch, Gorgis (George), from Mosul ; and 
of Gregory Bisharah al-Bidlisi (= from Bitlis, 
> . m * \ aSs oriKd), bishop of Jerusalem ; and 

of Cyril Matthew, bishop of the monastery of 
Shaikh Matti. 

Clear West Syrian hand. Profusely rubri- 
cated. Broad margins. Headings in red. 



Mingana 248 

293 x 203 mm. 108 leaves. The number 
of the lines varies according to the matter 
discussed in the page. 



497 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



498 



A 
Ff. 1-95 : The medical work entitled (cf. 
fol. 35«) : y/t-sJJ/ vuafll. In Garshiini. 

The author who is not named was Abu 
'Ali yahya b. 'Isa b. Jazalah who died in 
1100. See Mingana 250 (B). 

A leaf is missing at the beginning, which 
probably contained the title page and the 
name of the author. 

The page on the right hand contains, in the 
form of diagrams, the diseases treated in it, 
with their cause (■ ^^^"^) their diagnosis 
(o*^o]b2Ss), a short prescription (^^iKS^ 
> »Ti\yTSis.), and finally a more ordinary pre- 
scription (to^kSs ^oi-ns^ ^ajKSs) 

All these words are placed as headings at 
the top of their respective columns. The page 
on the left hand contains the title, ^.->iKSs 
^oJ^Ss , or how a sick man is to behave in 

the course of his illness, and some general 
medical advices which would cure him of his 
complaints. 

From the index on ff. ib-^a, and from the 
letters placed at the right of each column, 
we gather that three hundred and fifty-two 
diseases are discussed by the author. 

B 

Fol. 92 : A short medical treatise on the 
duties of a pregnant woman and a nursing 
mother. In Syriac. 

Headed : (lo^^oo |Aul£s^9 af-ao; ^-^° 

c 

Ff. 96-108 : Miscellaneous long or short 
quotations dealing with medicine. In Arabic, 
Syriac, and Garshiini. 

D 

The leaves used for binding consist of many 
truncated folios containing a Biblical com- 



mentary and a christological work. The 
leaves are taken from at least two MSS. of 
about a.d. 1400 and 1450. 
On fol. 35# an Arabic inscription informs 

us that the priest, ^juJi-UI x yu jj <-**%, , 
bought the MS. from the deacon juJI xf. 
JldjUl for four silver ashraflyahs (Uki o^l), 

in the presence of the priest Mar-Beha (W.^) 
and 'Abd al-Ahad, son of the priest 'Abd 
al-Khalik (jlltl Juc), in 1015 of the Greeks. 

This year 1015 is probably a copyist's error 
for 2015 (a.d. 1704). 

The MS. contains a few Arabic glosses from 
the book of al-Mansuri (^j^-aiJl ^lif ja) (cf. 

fol. sga). 

Something seems to be missing between 
each of ff. 91-96. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1500. Headings in red. 
The fire has damaged the top edges of the 
leaves, with the consequent disappearance of 
some words. 

Mingana 249 

298 x 213 mm. 25 leaves of double 
columns, thirty-one lines to the column. 

A 

Ff. 1-19 : The large grammar of Bar- 
hebraeus, entitled : M^oj 

Begins : J-aJ JoiSs ^ W )*a*> 

Incomplete at the end. A lacuna also 
between ff. 14-15- 

B 

Ff. 20-22 : The introduction and the be- 
ginning of the Syriac-Arabic lexicon of Hasan 
bar Bahlul. 

Begins : ))-s^a>o Jj-^i Jx*/? ^^00 

1 I.e. from the village of Baith Khudaida (Karakosh), 
S.E. of Mosul. 



499 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



500 



Ff. 23-25 : An anonymous grammatical 
treatise on the forms of the Syriac words. 
Begins : 001 JoiSs vulo -J-«po ^ojua 

In the introduction the author gives to 
his work the title of " Plerophories." 

Incomplete at the end. 

No date. Written in a negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1750. About half 
of the MS. is rubricated. 

The name of the copyist is given on fol. 196 
as the deacon 'Abd al-Masih, son of Makdasi 
(pilgrim) Jum'ah (J^cl^* > »flp t nv>), whose 

mother was called Sarah. See also about 
him, Mingana 241. 

On ff. 2a and 20a a Garshuni inscription 
informs us that the MS. was bought, in a.d. 
1833, by Matthew, son of Bahho al-Haddad 
(j/j-mS^ o-^), for the sum of three piastres, 
from the deacon George, son of Fattohi 
(u^oKd), in the time of Maphrian Elias. 

The first treatise according to the inscription 
on fol. 22« was bought in August, 1827. 

Mingana 250 

310 x 212 mm. 51 leaves, twenty-six lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-30 : A collection of ethical sayings, 
attributed to Solomon, son of David, Lukman, 
Plato, Ibn Sina, Ibn Sirin, and Hippocrates. 
In Garshuni. 

Headed : o^a vlS^. »Jaj/ «-£o^ . . . 

^_x .-..iJ.v.vvSx .°i >^.\ ^^j . . . ^{oi*JSk 
^ jc u 1 o fc CS s ^ooucl-j yoojl^^s J.:*irv.,.^x 



B 
Ff . 36-9 : The medical work entitled v^/ou^o 

In Garshuni. 

According to this quotation the work is 
only a commentary on the minhdj. The 
text, however, does not seem to be a com- 
mentary. 

The work appears to be incomplete at the 
end, and ff . 90-100 are blank. 

The author was Abu 'Ali Yahya b. 'Isa 
b. Jazalah, who died in a.d. 1100. He was 
born a Christian but turned Muhammadan. 

C 
Fol. 106 : Pharmaceutical and medical 
notes on (a) the ^-o ; (b) the aaxdJJ/ v*;o-^; 

and (c) y n>»jSs ^-~ 

D 

Ff. n-18 : A medical treatise incomplete 

at the beginning and at the end. In Garshuni. 

Begins abruptly : y^+ )-^JIJ ^»o ^ ^ k.o 

A leaf is missing between ff . 16-17. 

E 

Ff. 19-51 : The medical work entitled 
" Questions of Hanna (John), and Hunain 
and Hubaish." In Garshuni. 



5oi 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



502 



These three names represent the three of 
the greatest Christian Arab physicians. All 
three belonged to the East Syrian community. 
John refers to John or (Yahya) b. Masuwaih, 
who died in a.d. 857. Hunain to the famous 
Hunain b. Ishak al-Tbadi, who died in a.d. 
873. Hubaish was the nephew of Hunain. 

The text seems to be similar to that of 
Gotha, Arab. 2036 (vol. iv, p. 73, in Pertsch's 
catalogue). 

The text is unfortunately incomplete at 
the end. The MS. itself, to judge from the 
Syriac numbering at the top of the pages, and 
from the number of the quires found at the 
bottom of the pages, was considerably more 
voluminous than it is at present, and con- 
tained some other medical treatises. Eleven 
leaves are lost at the beginning, and about 
180 leaves have disappeared between ff. 10-11. 
The last numbered Syriac folio is marked 
as 313. 

No date. Written in a negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1650. Many 
headings are in a red ink that has begun to 
fade. 

Mingana 251 

157 x 107 mm. 112 leaves, generally from 
sixteen to twenty-four lines to the page. 

Various tracts put together from different 
MSS. by an owner called 'Abd al- Wahid. 

A 

Ff. 1-3& : Two penitential maimr£. 
The beginning of the first is missing, and 
the second begins (fol. lb) : yo^ Jjlsj of 

The copyist's name is found on fol. za as 
the deacon Khidr (;*»), son of Khaushaba 

()^xiao), whose mother was called Siddi (<^Jb). 

An Arabic inscription by the same deacon 
Khidr, on the margins of fol. 6$b, informs us 



that he was called Gharaghiishi (^^l^ll), and 

in a Syriac colophon on fol. Sib and on fol. 
112a he reveals to us the fact that he was 
from Mosul : "^jo^o ^*> ;p (jjuaoj^o . 

Another colophon on fol. 856 calls his father 
Khausho (q-hod), son of the daughter of Zl- 
wanah or Zayyunah (opo-.j) 

Clear but somewhat negligent West Syrian 
hand. The above deacon Khidr wrote most 
of the tracts found in the MS. 

Dated a.d. 1617 in the following terms 
(fol. 112a) : 

otljll -.. .fflvT^s ^3s »»r>flft/ ^00 . . . 

JjLtta* )»ot JJJ ... .mvi\ ^00 J^odIo 014*0 

.yo> o»V">.rt>o oi-.j-*>Kj»o ^aSs 

B 

Ff . ^b-jb : The hymn recited by the Syrian 
Churches at the end of Lent. In Garshuni. 

Begins : yo\[ n>\)-3 » .. > en vfts ^ooj J-^jaj| 

No date. Clear but scrawling West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1650. Fol. 7 is supplied 
by a modern hand. 

C 

Fol. 8 : The end of a penitential hymn and 
the beginning of another penitential hymn 
in the seven syllable metre, by Mark bar 
Klki. 

No date. Clear but somewhat negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1600. 

D 

Fol. 9 : The end of an acrostic and rhymed 
Kulldsa and the beginning of another acrostic 

Kullasa ()m\oj> U+~l)> tne first words of 
which are : Jlv^oj^ n <n\ n \i\ ^.po JfjJ 

No date. West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1700. 



503 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



504 



E 

Ff. 10-11 : The end of two eulogistic and 
rhymed Kulldse, in the twelve-syllable metre, 
to a Monophysite Maphrian called Basil. 

His name occurs on fol. 10a : vao/ ^jl 
)» .{ov> . ^^ .\ . ^ -s Below (under V) men- 
tion is made of a Maphrian, Basil, called al- 
Kaisarani. 

Each Kullasa seems to have contained 
more than a hundred strophes. Two leaves 
are missing between ff. 10-10. Same hand- 
writing as above under (D). 

F 

Fol. 12 : The end of a Kullasa and the 
beginning of another Kullasa to a Maphrian 
or a Bishop, possibly called Basil, as the 
first words are : ) . •> ^ yo^l ^1 >v> . ^o*£ 

Same writing as above, under C. 

G 

Fol. 13 : The end of a discourse on the 
presentation of our Lord in the Temple, and 
the beginning of a series of homilies of Jacob 
of Serug. The heading of fol. 13& is : 

.caa r>\ i ^po yOi) po(» 
Same handwriting as above, under C and F. 

H 

Ff. 14-19 : A maimra on the anatomy of 
the body of man, attributed to St. Ephrem. 

<M-aao; "^b»; ^o-t>»J ~P°? )p4*° **ol 

Begins : )J^-p> )^> (-a^ 

No date. A negligent West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1700. 



Ff. 20-36 : A long maimra on the day of 
the Resurrection and the last judgment, by 
St. Ephrem. Incomplete at the end. 

Begins : )j/ )^> ^pe ^\ W 

No date. Written in two negligent West 
Syrian hands of about A.D. 1650 and 1700. 

J 

Ff. 37-41 : Five different parenetical and 
penitential maimre, by St. Ephrem. Each 
leaf represents a new maimra and there is a 
lacuna after each leaf. 

A heading on fol. 40a is : ~po» IP )^ ^ ao ^* 

J^oljlo Jiv~ ^^ >M*J 1 which begins : 

.Jj*l— qj foot; K^oji 

No date. Written in three negligent West 
Syrian hands of about a.d. 1650, 1700, and 

1750. 

K 

Fol. 42 is inserted by the binder and is 
blank. Ff. 43-476 : Various anonymous 
hymns of the West Syrian Church. 

No date. Hand of the same period as 
above. 

L 

Ff . 476-48 : The Salutations to the Virgin, 
according to the West Syrian Uniats. In 
Garshuni. Incomplete at the end. The 

heading is in Syriac : )o£S&* 1^—? otfM^* 

No date. Negligent West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1700. 

M 

Fol. 49 is inserted by the binder and is 
blank. Ff. 50-54 : A collection of some 
Kali (jLo) taken from the West Syrian 

Breviary. Incomplete at the beginning. 
In the handwriting of the deacon Khidr. 



505 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



506 



N 

Ff. 54-57 : Some rubrics of the West 
Syrian liturgy. 

Begins : ia\ )1{ )ttvitv> po{ )~*^t-a 

Same writing as above. 

O 

Ff. 580-630 : An anonymous homily in 
form of a prayer in honour of the Virgin. 
In Garshuni. 

Headed " The Canon of Our Lady " (vojJ-o 

In the handwriting of the deacon Khidr. 



Ff. 636-66 : A short homily on the founda- 
tions of the spiritual house of man, and on 
the good works that will avail on the day of 
the Resurrection. In Garshuni. 

In the handwriting of the deacon Khidr. 

Q 

Ff. 66-73 : Two quotations, one from St. 
Paul's Epistle to the Romans and the other 
from his Epistle to the Corinthians, and an 
anonymous commentary on them. In Gar- 
shuni. 

No date. Bold West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1650. Rubrications. 

R 

Ff. 74-82 : Various hymns especially of the 

variety called Katholiki (. » n »\ol)ja) from the 

West Syrian Service-Book. 

In the handwriting of the deacon Khidr. 

S 

Ff. 83-85 : A huttdma in rhymed prose by 
the West Syrian writer Khuri as-Salibi of 
Damascus. In Garshuni. 



In the handwriting of the deacon Khidr. 



Ff. 86-950:: Some Sughiyatha (JAol^»), 

Katholiki (> » n »\ol)»o) and general prayers 

and psalms taken from the West Syrian 
Service-Book. 
Same handwriting as above. 

U 

Ff. 950-966 : A miracle that happened in 
the town of Seleucia of Syria to a priest who 
had prevaricated. 

Begins : jK^i J»ot )l»oao»l JUj axa a a 

.yaoloL^ loot; 

Same handwriting as above. 



Fol. 97 is inserted by the binder and is 
blank. Ff. 98-107 : Various prayers and 
hymns {- « a AoX^o and others) in Syriac and 

in Garshuni. 

A heading on fol. 1016 is: y*,<\,% >o<xoj 

No date. A bold and negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1600. 

On fol. 106 in a Garshuni Shumlaya the 
author prays for the West Syrian Patriarch 
of his day called Ignatius, and the Maphrian 
Basil al-Kaisarani (w^/j^ni^s) and the local 
bishop, " our glory and our head," Dionysius 
al-Barildi (■*+ A$JjSs) . I know nothing about 

this Dionysius al-Barildi. As to the Maphrian 
Basil al-Kaisarani, if Kaisarani means here 
" from Caesarea " the only Maphrian of this 
name I know is the one mentioned by 
Barhebraeus (Chron. Eccl., i, 544, cf. also 



507 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



508 



i, 698), and by Assemani (Bill Orient., ii, 
247, 363, 376). See above, under E. 

W 

Ff. 1 076-1086 : A maimra by St. Ephrem 
on the food laid on the table. 

.);oka 
Begins : >iym\ <o-2ur>? aa^Vfi 
In the handwriting of the above deacon 
Khidr. 

Y 

Ff. 1086-112 : A maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre on the dead, by Jacob of 
Serug. 

•M^ JjJUi* 

In the handwriting of the above deacon 
Khidr. Dated a.d. 1617. See above, 
under A. 

At beginning and end are ornamental 
patterns in which is found in Syriac and in 
Arabic the name of an owner, the deacon 
'Abd-al-Wahid of Mosul, " a physician," with 
the date 2163 of the Greeks (a.d. 1842). 

Mingana 252 

220 x 160 mm. 38 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page for ff. 1-10, and twenty-two for 
ff. 11-38. 

LIVES OF SAINTS 

A 

Ff. 1-10 : The life of (the West Syrian 
Saint) Aaron. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
From the Syriac numbers at the bottom of 
the pages we gather that ten leaves are missing 



at the beginning of the MS. and seven between 
ff. 1-2, two between ff. 2-3 and 3-4, one 
between ff. 5-6, and two between ff. 6-7. 

This life of St. Aaron is from a MS. totally 
different from that which follows. No date. 
Written in a clear but slightly negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1630. 

B 

Ff. 11-15 : The story of an old monk who, 
through the blind obedience of a young man, 
forsook a woman with whom he was living 
and became a saint. As the beginning is 
missing, the name of the Saint is not men- 
tioned. We may entitle it : 

As the first leaf is marked in Syriac 67 we 
conclude that 66 leaves have disappeared 
from the beginning of this part of the MS. 



Ff. 15-256 : The story of the merchant 
Marka (Maurice), from Antioch, and the 
pagan Gaspar, who became Christian. 

The subscription is : (-opo» )K* x* l ftoo^a 

.Jju^uPfro Jooi; Jaj— \ ? > er\ ^jo (sic) )$-^Ji 

A leaf is missing between ff. 18-19. 

D 

Ff. 256-296 : The life of the monk Abraham 
Kashkraya. 

E 

Ff. 296, 386 : The Life of St. Jacob the 
recluse, from the village of Salah in Tur 
'Abdin, in the time of Julian the Apostate. 

^ >t *>\ (sic) ;ol> );lj-a? JK-t-fi ^-\]? j-A-j.fi o 



509 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



5io 



Incomplete at the end. A leaf is also 
missing between ff. 32-33. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1520. Headings in red. 
The edges of the leaves have been restored 
with the consequent disappearance of some 
words. 

Mingana 253 

184 x 144 mm. 120 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

A copy of Barhebraeus' Commentary en- 
titled : JjVj »jo/ , " Storehouse of Sacraments." 

The MS. is confined to the Old Testament 
but lacks the Pentateuch and the Psalter. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the 
end. One leaf is missing between ff. 6-7, 
and two between ff. 116-117. Ff. 916 and 
926 are blank but the text is continuous. 
Fol. 16 is much damaged. 

No date. Written in a careless West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1800. Headings 
in red. Well rubricated. 

The copyist's name is given on fol. 1186 as 

Jajjo or Gaggo (= George) Amartos (o^x 

From the Syriac numbering at the bottom 
of the leaves we gather that altogether fifteen 
leaves have disappeared from the MS. 

Mingana 254 

214 x 154 mm. 43 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

The Liturgy of the West Syrian writer, the 
Maphrian 'Abd al-Ghani, who died in a.d. 

1575- 

As a leaf is missing at the beginning there 

is no title to the work. An owner, however, 

has written in pencil inside the cover the 

Garshuni inscription : ^.^^aSs. .?> >^1 01*01 



About two leaves are also missing at the 
end, and the liturgy ends with the P^-strophe 
of the long acrostic prayer recited by the 
priest : s»o\^/» )x*\o j^oad 

From the Syriac numbering found at the 
bottom of the pages we gather that two leaves 
are missing between ff. 8-9 and one leaf 
between ff. 26-27. 

No date. Written in a clear and bold West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1600 or some 
twenty-five to thirty years after the author's 
death. Profusely rubricated. The first leaf 
has been supplied by a hand of about a.d. 
1700. Ff. 17-18 are somewhat damaged. 

Mingana 255 

217 x 160 mm. 60 leaves generally from 
nineteen to twenty-five lines to the page. 

A 

Ff . i-53« : A Christological and contro- 
versial work which vindicates the Mono- 
physite doctrine against that of the Melchites 
and the Nestorians. In Garshuni. 

The work is anonymous and is simply 
attributed to " a monk." 

oi^J^u ^ Kv . ^ frSs ~o> Jj^l K~- WJJ 
v-soj? ^^v ^» ^.a^o^o 0010 . ^ rfJ Oj ■ n\ *> o 
w>Jio^ ^o >oJ^oIoi)-3 ova^KsJ o£^s opa~; 

The work has no regular divisions. After 
a short preface (ff. 1-2) comes a general 
introduction called ;/jAoJ (ff. 3-6). Then 
follows the profession of faith of the Council 
of Nicea, followed by the respective doctrine 
of the Christian sects mentioned above. The 
rest of the work mostly consists of the vin- 
dication of the Monophysite position and of 



5ii 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



512 



the answers to be given to the objections of 
a Melchite called w>j)jcuSs or wa>a^$jlj , and a 
Nestorian, by a Monophysite called s-j)-|m^ 

On fol. 51 are three quotations from Gregory 
Nazianzen, and on fol. 52a is a quotation from 
Joannes Damascenus. 

B 

Ff. 530-60 : Two letters by Cyril of 
Alexandria to Nestorius. 

The two letters are apparently part of the 
above treatise. 

Dated (fol. 60b) , in Arabic and in Garshuni, 
12th November, 1995 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1684), and written by two copyists : the 
priest Isho' and the deacon John (}ju*a*) 

Another Syriac colophon on the margins 
informs us that it was copied from a MS. 
in the handwriting of George of Mosul, 
Metropolitan of Jazirah : 

(J^Otpoo JJsXV) (j.y)-a ^>KdJJ 

.^ia^;oJ^ 001? JljJ-^? 

Clear West Syrian hands. Headings in 
red. Something seems to be missing between 

ff. 14-15. 

Mingana 256 

214 x 153 mm. 202 leaves (as numbered 
in Syriac at the bottom of the leaves), gener- 
ally from nineteen to twenty-one lines to the 
page. 

The Biblical Apocrypha in Garshuni, as 
follows : 

Ff. 1-12& : Tobit (14 chapters) : |^a^ \2jb 

Ff. 12&-280 : Judith (16 chapters) : 



>*.OJl*9 



Ff. 280-470: : Wisdom of Solomon (19 chap- 
ters) : YufluA yJ^o-^flD oi^au* v 3 - 00 

Ff. 47&-1026 : Ecclesiasticus (51 chapters) : 

Ff. 102&-108&: Esther (Chapters 11-16). 
Preceded by the following rubric : v^3 001 J^oo 

Ff. 1090-1140 : Susanna-Daniel. Preceded 
by the following rubric : ^J^-m )t-oJ oijoi -^ 
yo\^ol w^ p^> ^J*o ci-Aj/v^ <*amj ^a 

Ff. 1140-1240 : Baruch (6 chapters) : 

Ff. 1240-2020 : i and ii Maccabees. 

Dated (ff. 480 and 2026) 2141 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1830), and written in the time of the 
Patriarch George from Aleppo ; and of the 
Maphrian Basil called " the Maphrian-Patri- 
arch of the East " ; and of the Maphrian 
Elias from Mosul. The copyist's name is 
obliterated. 

Written in a clear but somewhat negligent 
West Syrian hand. Profusely rubricated. 
Headings in red. At the beginning are Arabic 
and Garshuni inscriptions bearing the name of 
Mansur, son of Hanna as-Say'igh. 



Mingana 257 

214 x 146 mm. 56 leaves. 
Fragments from three different Garshuni 
MSS. 



513 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



514 



A 



Ff. 1-3 : The story of the child whose 
parents wished to kill, in the time of the 
prophet Daniel. 



^ 



0(0-^-3 >-* 



Incomplete at the end. No date. A clear 
East Syrian hand of about a.d. 1680. Rubri- 
cated. Twenty lines to the page. 

The MS. from which the above fragment 
has come down to us seems to have been 
voluminous, because on fol. la is a remaining 
index to three other treatises that it contained : 
(1) The story of Abraham and Sarah. (2) 
The story of SS. Sergius and Bacchus. (3) 
The questions of SS. Basil and Gregory. 

B 

Ff. 4-50 : The apocryphal story of the 
Patriarch Joseph of the Old Testament. 
The story contains some details not found 
in the Book of Genesis on which it is mainly 
based. 

As the treatise is incomplete at the beginning 
and at the end, it has no title. We may 
entitle it : 



X 



m ..^ JlAOi 



OijO 



No date. 
A.D. 1760. 
the page. 



Clear East Syrian hand of about 
Rubricated. Seventeen lines to 
More than half of fol. 46b, all 
fol. 47, "and half of fol. 48a are blank, and the 
space is rilled up with jottings by an owner. 

C 

Ff . 51-56 : The life of the monk St. Michael, 
" the companion of the angels," and disciple 
of St. Eugenius. 

As the work is incomplete at the beginning 



and at the end it has no title. We may 
entitle it : 

No date. A clear and handsome East 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1490. Twenty 
lines to the page. Vowelled. 

Mingana 258 

155 x 105 mm. 182 leaves, generally from 
fourteen to seventeen lines to the. page. 

A 

Ff. 1-87& : A work on the six days of the 
creation and the history of Adam and Eve, 
and their children Cain and Abel. In Gar- 
shuni. The story ends with the marriage of 
Cain at the age of seventeen. 

As the first leaf is missing there is no title 
page to the work and no author's name. 
The MS. seems, however, to contain the 
Hexaemeron (sjoo ^ n m^ l) attributed to Epi- 
phanius of Cyprus. See Mingana 133. 

B 

Ff. yb-i6a : The above text of the 
Hexaemeron has been broken up by an 
editor or by the copyist himself between the 
headings (fol. 7a) : " Creation of the Stars " 
(^D/aiSs omj^> oWj) and (fol. 16a) : " the 
Creation of the Birds " (jo-^C^ otnXi oi»j) 
so as to insert the following vision attributed 
to Gregory Nazianzen on the creation of the 
angels and the fall of Satan. In Garshuni. 

Headed : otn«aol ^o— o 06^ yo^s ^.jKjxj 

),o, w^s omSs ou^|~Ss Aom l*> ^ftojo 

op*£o o£> c*/o;J o^Sk v Ja oijoi lootJJ.^ ^3 

.en l* Q coo sJ ^+J& o 



17 



5i5 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



5i6 



C 



Ff. 87&-1460 : The work entitled " Cave of 
Treasures," attributed here to St. Ephrem. 
In Garshuni. 

otfj^o ^|Kd wdKaj oiSSs. yQ^d J^-»/o 

D 

Ff. 146&-182& : The story of Ahikar. 

The text is here divided into the following 
headings : his story (ff. 1466-1490) ; his 
knowledge and proverbs (ff . 1490-1576) ; con- 
tinuation of his story (ff. 1576-1700) ; his 
journey to Egypt (ff. 1700-1826). 

No date. Written in a clear but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1570. Headings in red. A note of sale on 
the last page has been rendered partly illegible. 

Mingana 259 

155 x 105 mm. 137 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-122 : A work on oral confession, 
composed in Italian by the Jesuit P. Segneri, 
and translated into Arabic by another Jesuit, 
P. Fromage, who died in 1740. In Garshuni. 

The title of the work is (fol. lb) : 

On ff. ib-2a the translator informs us that he 
finished his work in Aleppo in a.d. 1739, or 
one year before his death. The work is 
mentioned in Cheikho's Catal. des manuscrits, 
p. 164. 



The translator's preface is on ff . 1-2, followed 
by an index to the work. The author's own 
introduction begins on fol. 36. 

A leaf is missing at the beginning, which, 
apart from the title contained a line or two 
of the translator's preface. As it stands, the 
translator's preface begins : 

.OP^O£QL»SS OU^Ol£^ "^^-flO V^|^Ot-» 

The work is divided into sixteen fasls. 
The last leaves (ff. 1 150-1226) contain a short 
treatise on the " examination of conscience " 



.(V^Ss j~*) 



B 



Ff. 123-137 : A Roman Catholic catechism. 
In Garshuni. 

The work may represent the catechism com- 
posed by the Jesuit Bellarminus, and trans- 
lated into Arabic by the above P. Fromage. 
Cf. Cheikho's Catalogue, page 164. 

The work has no natural introduction and 
after the Christian formula it begins : 

The MS. is incomplete at the end, and the 
last question is : o*.-oi\|J/ "^-.Ks^. wot yo& 

Dated (fol. 20) a.d. 1782, and written in the 
village of Ba'abda ()p\a), in Mount Lebanon, 
by Joseph Peter al-Baghani (.-«.,>) ^V^s) 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. Headings in thick black characters 
for the chapter divisions, and in red for the 
other divisions. 

Inside the cover is the Arabic inscription 
of an owner, the priest Ignatius Antuniyani 

(^U^Lil), after whose death the MS. should 

have been returned to a monastery (<ju*JI) 



517 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



5i8 



Mingana 260 

156 x 105 mm. 134 leaves, seventeen 
lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. i-4# : Miscellaneous hymns. In Gar- 
shuni. 

These were supplied by a later hand and 
the MS. itself begins on fol. 46. 

B 

Ff. 46-1336 : The Psalter according to the 
order of the West Syrian Church. In 
Garshuni. 

.^^cCSivo . . -m^s 90/9 t^d^bo/po wj/Kd 

No date. Written in a somewhat negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1790. Head- 
ings in red. Well rubricated. 

An Arabic colophon on fol. 134 informs us 
that the MS. belonged to Nu'man b. Sulaiman 
an-Nakkar (jUill), who bought it from Isaac, 

son of Tabshi (^^), for the sum of seven 
piastres. From "two other Arabic inscrip- 
tions at the beginning and at the end we 
learn that the MS. passed afterwards into 
the possession of Mansur, son of Hanna 

as-Say'igh QlJI (sic)). 

Mingana 261 

320 x 228 mm. 108 leaves (numbered in 
Syriac at the bottom of the pages) thirty-one 
lines to the page. 

The four Gospels. In Garshuni. 

Headed : ;oiJ£Ss ^-^ijl/ 

Divided into chapters and containing the 
indications of the lessons to be recited in the 
Churches of the West Syrians. 

Interspersed in the pages of the MS. are 
sixty-nine crude and multicoloured pictures 
describing some events in the life of our Lord 
as mentioned in the text of the Gospels. 



Matthew ends on fol. 366 with one hundred 
chapters (fasls) and twenty-seven pictures. 
Mark ends on fol. 556 with fifty-four chapters 
and seventeen pictures. Luke ends on fol. 
866 with eighty-six chapters and sixteen 
pictures. John ends on fol. 108 with forty- 
six chapters and nine pictures. 

The pictures are generally explained in a 
Garshuni (and occasionally a Syriac) sentence, 
written inside. 

A picture of each evangelist precedes his 
respective Gospel : Matthew as a bull, Mark 
as a man, Luke as a Hon, and John as an 
eagle. 

Dated in Arabic (on fol. 36a), 2124 of the 
Greeks, and a.d. 1813. 

Written in a clear and slightly bold West 
Syrian hand. Headings in red. Fairly 
broad margins. The titles of the chapters 
are in Arabic, and the indications of the 
lessons in Garshuni or in Syriac. 



Mingana 262 

116 x 75 mm. 149 leaves, generally ten 
lines to the page. 

A 

Ff . 27-146 : The Octoechus of the Melchites. 

A leaf is missing at the beginning and 
another leaf at the end. The short rubrics 
are generally in Arabic and sometimes (especi- 
ally in the matter of the ritual indications) 
in Syriac. 

The tunes (lahns) begin and end on ff. 336, 
430, 550, 696, 856, 986, 1106, 1236. At the 
end of the eight tunes (fol. 1236) is the follow- 
ing Arabic colophon which informs us that 
the MS. was written by the monk Liyyan, in 
the monastery of Our Lady situated east of 
the village of Ras, or Karyat ar-Ras. 

,,j-l Jl Ai^9 jj_^ Uiuii »J~Jl\ jhJ* ^»lj *-A 



519 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



520 



Ff. 124-146 contain the prayers of the 
" Decad," i.e., the ten Sundays following 
Easter. 

Headed : JjVI j^VI .Ijtc jKl Ulj 

.wL*t) oj ol . Of . <uO 

The ten Sundays begin and end on ff. 124a:, 
126a, 128a, 1306, 1336, 1366 (title omitted), 
139a:, 1406, 142a:, 1450. 

No date. Written in a clear Melchite hand, 
of about a.d. 1510. Rubricated. Headings 
in red. 

B 

The original MS. consisted only of the pre- 
ceding A. In binding it a West Syrian owner 
added numerous leaves at the beginning and 
some at the end. These leaves contain mis- 
cellaneous matter, mostly in Garshuni, written 
about a.d. 1800. 

1. Ff. 1-40 : The story of a monk to whom 
a woman used to go secretly. 

2. Ff. 4b-8b : The story of a monk whom 
an angel informed that he would go to heaven, 
after he had left the monastery to go and 
live by himself. 

3. Ff. 86-116 : The story of a girl who 
was taught by her pious parents to give alms. 

4. Ft. 116-156 : The story of a pious man 
and a pious shepherd of his flocks. 

5. Ff. 18-26 and ff. 147-149 are filled with 
miscellaneous unimportant jottings. On fol. 
149a is the ba'utha of Mar Balai ()Ioj^ 
w^s ~p°?) beginning : J^clmV Jbo i^» 

Mingana 263 

223 x 163 mm. 166 leaves, generally from 
eighteen to twenty-two lines to the page. 
Various Garshuni works. 



Ff. i-na : The life of St. Jacob who was 
cut to pieces or Jacobus inter cisus. 



About two leaves are missing at the begin- 
ning. The subscription is (fol. n#) : 

. . . » en .» n^s ot*o o&Stt yo^d AC^eo 

B 

Ff. 1 16-176 : The often-recurring story of 
the boy whose father and mother wished to 
kill in the time of the prophet Daniel : 

v / OO0/0 0|CLsJ 9)9/ wjSS, wt^jSs. OI^O 

.01^4^ ^O w^ )j>0O OJO-s*^^ 

C 

Ff. 180-276 : The life of the " man of God," 
or St. Alexius. 

"^x 9 • • * y>\\ > v^v ca ~\ QlSs 01 1-0 . . . 

)oPw3 s*J^O )-*J^S wb£ 90t; Aoo oiS3s 

D 

Ff. 280-586 : The life of St. George called 
" Khidr al-Akhdar," the owner of the " Gray 
Horse." 

^ft*^»o)^ 9)-^ . . . > m * ? o ^s , oijjo . . . 

.wSOmJIJ *£0\& Ol-/j V^oJI/ t^D J^j- wjSs 

E 

Ff. 590-726 : A treatise on the entry of 
Alexander the Great into the " Country of 
Darkness." It is a new recension of the 
" Romance of Alexander." 

^^ l^c^^Ss v^-a o»\)-o peuao . . . 

.IJ^oAoSit ;Jb> w^s. y 1; n^s wit 99 ia eoj "^odj 

Begins: 1/j j cuauS^ y^ctS s y^ ? v Jo 

F 
Ff. 726-826 : The life of St. John, " the 
man of the Golden Gospel." 



521 



MINGANA COLLFXTION 



522 



G 



Ff. 840-876 : The story of the City of Rome. 
»otf -> 3lSs oiA^oo; 01 vO . . . 

It contains a fantastic description of the 
public buildings, churches, ramparts and 
streets found in the city. 

Begins : ^o^ JJ ^J pj-* «•-»/ "^J^ 

H 

Ff. 786-936 : The story of the prophet 
Jonah, and his mission to Nineveh. 



Ff . 936-986 : The story of a monk who 
was unjustly treated. 



Ff. 986-1106 : The Apocalypse of Paul. 

.^oiDpSs ■■fiDa\aa wdf^Ksf . . . 

Incomplete at the end. Ff. 1066-110 are 
by a later hand. Fol. 11 10 contains a frag- 
ment of the text of St. Jacob the Egyptian, 
whose life follows. The text, however, has 
been struck out by the copyist. 

K 

Ff. 1116-1440 : The life of St. Jacob, the 
Egyptian, and of his two disciples, Daniel 
bar Shaba (J_*i y>) and Hala (JU), and of 
his companions Mark, Elishah (^jl*^.), Joseph 
and Isaiah ()-»x»/) 



He was a monk in a place near Alexandria, 
and in the time of Julian the Apostate, he 
went to Tur 'Abdin, after having left his 
above companions in Egypt. 

Most of the second part of the story seems 
to be supplied by a later hand. 



Ff. 1440-166 : The life of St. Archelides. 

Many pages are supplied by a later hand. 
A few lines are missing at the end. 

No date. Written in a clear, bold, but 
somewhat negligent West Syrian hand of 
about A.D. 1650. Headings in red. Profusely 
rubricated. The edges of some leaves are 
damaged, especially on ff. 11 and 41. 

Mingana 264 

300 x 212 mm. 75 leaves, thirty-six and 
thirty-seven lines to the page. 

A work on medicine and pharmaceutics. 
In Garshiini. 

As the MS. is incomplete at the beginning 
and at the end, no author's name is found 

in it. 

The work contains in an alphabetical order, 
all herbs, minerals and animals in their re- 
lation to the medicines that are to be given 
to a sick man. 

The author knew some European languages 
because he mentions, on fol. 136, Valeriana 
(J4*p4a), and on fol. 40, Camomile (JU^oJ^eo), 
etc. He was also living at a late date because 
he speaks at great length (ff. 236-276) of 
tobacco (yU), which he considers good for 
forty-eight diseases ; he speaks also (fol. 736) 
of soap (no^/j) . He seems also to have known 
some Syriac (fol. 710). He often quotes 
European physicians and naturalists (cf. ff. 
23-27, 476, etc.). Finally he makes constant 
use of Eastern and Western medicine. 



523 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



524 



The MS. was copied from an original in 
Arabic characters. This is borne out by 
many considerations not the least of which 
is the fact that the alphabetical order of 
words corresponds with the Arabic abjad 
alphabet and not the Syriac order of letters. 

The last entry found in the MS. is that of 
jK^j and the first is that of uaiiojoi ^^a/J 

From the Syriac numbering found at the 
bottom of the pages we infer that twenty- 
one leaves are missing at the beginning. 

No date. Written in a clear but negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780. The 
names of the medicines are in red. One leaf 
is missing between ff. 9-10, two between 
ff. 20-30, four between ff. 33-34, two between 
ff. 41-42, one between ff. 67-68. 

The copyist's name is given in Arabic on 
ff. sga and 676 as 'Abd al-Karim b. Na'mo 
Bakhkhayah (£U» ^~J j.1 *Jl\ j^) 

Mingana 265 

244 x 169 mm. 65 leaves, nineteen lines to 
the page. 

A medical book. In Syriac and in Gar- 
shuni. 

The main divisions are : 

A 

Ff . 1-20 are in Garshuni and headed : 

^>/*0 Oi.jJXxSs ^»/j^S^ J;o| w3*OJ . . . 
\Js© • j.) ^ . -> ^»o JlQwGlSso }O^CS»* ^- VY i 

«^^a^ ^coa^jQQ^o wxoa^o;»o vjpqj . rip 

.^M> SuJ^o v^^ ca/KaBs ) ?0| Jo^Kao 

Ff. 206-306 are in Syriac. The first heading 
is: 



B 



Ff. 306-426 are partly in Syriac and partly 
in Garshuni. The title on fol. 306 is : 

^a/Ao w>Ka_»o oiS^s ya^s ^.»Kaj 

^OQ<K\ °> I V>Q V>CH»)-SO >OOlA90 $001>Sso tOOp^S 

The Syriac part on fol. 340 has for title : 

C 

Ff. 426-64 : A general treatise on medicine, 
mostly in Garshuni. The title is : 

D 

Fol. 65 contains an Arabic note by a later 
hand on what happens if the year begins in 
Libra. 

Headed : jlj-Jl <U\ Jy 

No date. Written in a clear and bold West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780. Headings 
in red. Profusely rubricated. 

Mingana 266 

152 x 166 mm. 43 leaves, generally from 
fourteen to sixteen lines to the page. 

An anonymous treatise on Astronomy, 
Astrology, and kindred subjects. In Syriac 
and in Garshuni. 

The principal headings found in the work 
will explain the character of its contents. 

Ff. 4-186: ^Mj Uo^o ^00 |*,o<x* 

This treatise which is wholly in Syriac some- 
what resembles the " Book of Shem " which 



525 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



526 



I published in 1917. An owner has added 
numerous notes in pencil in which he has 
translated some Syriac words into Arabic. 
Ff. 18&-23& : v^oi-aSs ^Jja~ ~^ sA-pJ. 

Ff. 236-43 : ^a/oaSs \j'°!° v^ot-^s. ^>)-ca-« 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
A leaf is missing between ff. 32-33. 

No date. A negligent West Syrian hand 
of about a.d. 1820. Headings in red. 

Mingana 267 

330 x 223 mm. 214 leaves, twenty-six 
lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1 6-20 : An enigmatic 'Unltha in the 
seven-syllable metre by Rabban Shim'un 
(Simon), of Shaklawa (or Shanklabad), as 
interpreted by 'Abdisho', Metropolitan of 
Nisibin. 

Begins : l^opo )-* a£a «. ol 

Written in a thinner script than the rest 
of the MS. but by the same hand. Fol. 20 
has two columns with thirty-two lines to the 
column. 

B 

Ff. 2&-2140 : The Pentateuch according to 
the Peshitta Version . 

Ff . 26-620 : Genesis. Ff . 620-1020 : Exodus. 
Ff . 1020-1350 : Leviticus. Ff. 135&-180& : 
Numbers. Ff. 18O&-2140 : Deuteronomy. 

Genesis and Exodus have a joined chapter 
numbering from one to sixty, in addition to 
their separate numbering. 



Dated (fol. 2140) September, 1824 a.d., 
and 2135 of the Greeks, and written in the 
village of Alkosh by Hadhbeshabba, son of 
the deacon Yaunan, son of the deacon 
Khaushaba, of the family of Baith Lajan, 
in the time of the Pope Leo XII ; and of 
the Chaldean (East Syrian Uniat) Patriarch 
Joseph V; and of the metropolitans, Basil 
and Lauren tius. 

|h^» J»J^ A^a ^c^ Jji*^ |~t^> JKfcitA 
^)m\o ))Laaiaolo *aSs Kit Jjl-j-* J^-^J? 
^xaSs ^.$1 KiA-ao v po )- ■■«. » v\ ^;Jo 

Ji+*ls> \^')-=» fjhIO «\ 'JL.Y1 mo ^»&Mo JJ^oo 
)^»^ t - |Aoltt| )K-Q(-30 t-ojo ^JUj/ ^AA 

V^poo Jlo^V ^; ...V.v>fi*.^ v^fcol/ . . . AaA 
oi^oj Jpooa yoJJ |as v po )NJUSo Ja^» 

^poo "** i^jQua «-*poo j-*>» v>»* « g > (t><\ » ^po 

Written in a bold but not handsome East 
Syrian hand. Headings in red, and on fol. 
1020 in Estrangela characters. Broad margins. 
Well rubricated. Many subheadings in the 
body of the text. Fully vowelled but often 

wrongly. 

On fol. 214& is an inscription which states 
that the priest Elijah Homo bought the MS. 
on the 15th of January, a.d. 1918, for the 
sum of thirty piastres from Joseph and 
Sulaiman, sons of Gabriel Doda. 

Fol. 10 contains memoranda by various 
owners in vulgar Syriac. 

Mingana 268 

330 x 220 mm. 73 leaves of double 
columns, twenty-five lines to the column on 



527 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



528 



ff. 16-56, and twenty-nine lines on ff. 57-73. 
Garshuni works as follows : — 

A 

Ff. i6b-$6b : The work entitled 'Hal lidaf 
al-malal, " Causes for the removal of tedious- 
ness " by the West Syrian Maphrian Ishak 
b. Jubair of Mosul, a convert to Roman 
Catholicism who died in a.d. 172 i. 

^2* ^^cCSs ^Sj^ ^b^SS ^/*0 . . . 

Begins : ^a^po ^ ^^, <*S^ j^a-Ss 

Incomplete at the end. No date. Clear 
and somewhat bold West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1790. Double sets of red rulings. 
Broad margins. Profusely rubricated. 

B 

Ff. 3&-1 6a : An introduction to the com- 
position of sermons from the work entitled : 
" Mental recitations and Monthly Beauty." 

The writer is the above Maphrian Ishak b. 
Jubair of Mosul. 

Ff . 86 - 14& contain an index entitled 

^a(JSs SikASeCSs ; and ff. i4&-i5# contain a 

second index : *\-»J!>>l w*» ouujl ow»;oi3 

^ . nS», ; while ff. I5a-i6a contain a third 

index with the title : w^a oifcCSsl ou»;ot.3 

The work here mentioned seems to be the 
same as that wrongly entitled J \s>J\ Jtf 
l, J ^\ l^yd\ , of which a copy is found in the 



Maronite Library of Aleppo (cf. Cheikho's Cat. 
des manuscrits Arab. Chret., p. 31). 
Same hand as above. 

C 

Ff . 57-73 : A Hexaemeron or a Commentary 
on the six days of the Creation. 

As the work is incomplete at the beginning 
and at the end I am not in a position to 
identify its author. He was not, however, 
a Syrian Uniat, since on fol. 586 he refutes 
the opinion that the Holy Spirit proceeds 
from the Son. 

No date. Clear and more compact West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1800. Profusely 
rubricated. Headings in red. 

D 

Ff. 1-30 have been filled in by a later hand 
with the hussaya of the ten virgins, read on 
the night of the Monday of the Holy Week. 

o|«Ss ^Jiji| oi^A ~>Jp» V*-^S ^.)-ca— 



No date. Bold and negligent West Syrian 
hand. No rubrications. 

Mingana 269 

314 x 213 mm. 489 pages (as numbered 
in Arabic at the top of the pages), twenty- 
seven lines to the page. The pages have 
double columns. 

The Arabic translation of the theological 
encyclopaedia of Barhebraeus entitled Candle- 
stick of Sanctuary. In Garshuni. 

ooi «-*ps ^ooJ^aJJ) oi;j-Lbo ^(£0 . . . 

(sic) |_L~a_ yJ^Siio u»a*$a^»^v ;Jj»o >,?> -^1 

After the preface (pp. 6-10) comes the 
index of the twelve bases (rukns) of the work 
(p. 10). 



529 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



530 



On page 488 occurs the name of the trans- 
lator : the deacon Sergius, son of Bishop 
John az-Zarbabi (or Zurubbabi) of Damascus. 

Dated (p. 489) 13th August, a.d. 1904, and 
written at Mosul by the priest Elias, son of 
the deacon Khadduri (^jo^), who was living 

in the Julak (^JJa^v ) quarter of the town. 

The copyist avers that he had corrected some 
mistakes in the original MS. from which he 
was transcribing : ^aiJjiSs \ » r> «»^ ^°^^ ^° 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. Red rulings. 
Fairly broad margins. 

Mingana 270 

I 93 x I 33 mm - 55 leaves (as numbered 
in Syriac at the bottom of the pages), fifteen 
lines to the page. 

A 

The ritual of marriage according to the 
West Syrian Church. 

Ff. 1-7 contain (in Garshuni) the prelimi- 
nary ceremony called ot^*)^ j-o^ , " the Con- 
tract of marriage." Ff. 8-416 : the marriage 
proper : JJ^k^oo \.'.'jK~ yi^t f f^^l • Ff . 
416-470: : the ritual of the second marriages : 
Jj-;X Jj>;q^j Un.*i Ff. 470-540: A Gar- 
shuni exhortation to the newly married: 
.» » m ^ p ^^> )j.-y— lo ov-jo . . . 

B 

Ff. 540-556 : Various prayers as follows : 
(a) A prayer before a meal, (b) A prayer 
after a meal, (c) A prayer to be recited over 



unclean matter, (d) A prayer over fruits. 
(e) A prayer over melons and water-melons. 

Dated in Arabic (fol. 540) and written at 
Mosul on the 12th March, a.d. 1899, by the 
priest Elias Khuri, who copied it for his own 
use. 

Clear and somewhat bold West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Profusely rubri- 
cated. 

Mingana 271 

233 x 161 mm. 274 leaves, of two columns, 
(generally) twenty-four lines to the column. 

Book of the Didascalia Apostolorum and 
General Synods of the Church. In Garshuni. 

Colophons on ff. 480, 760, 840, 1750, 2206 
indicate that the MS. is of great importance 
as it was the official book deposited for official 
use in the West Syrian patriarchate in Dair 
uz-Za'faran near Mardin. The words to this 
effect are : omx^JJ/ ouJLaSs )ouoo^ (fol. 840) ; 
and ■ .mp\ )olco^ (fol. 175a) ; and wK— 

. . gj 3^ ^3 |-cua-. (fol. 2206). 

The MSS. from which the present MS. is 
derived were in undotted Arabic characters 
and of Coptic origin ; further, the present 
MS. was executed by order of the Patriarch. 
The sentences to this effect are : — 

Fol. 480 : ot~^>p. of »ft >f> onnn i ^ yjl 

Fol. 2206: )»oi (^^o^) ~U U*& 

. . . 'n -^ a flo«Ss ^{Ao 001 ^.^ ^/JioSs 

<*-j/;>J^ <*H*Ss ^oJ^Jo *-a-o/$i ^^a^ooi 

^ v /o ,\>Ss w^ ?<i^Ssv ^Aj> ooto 

^io cn\ nf> joiK^Jo . . . ouoi\|J/ ot i -^j ^ s 
Fol. 480 : ^cii^s jaj ( onmt^ ) w^s yjao 



53i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



532 



On fol. 84^ there is also the following sen- 
tence : ^o^wioSs wsjl/ j/oifcwLa . . . fcool 

That the MS. was copied from more than 
one MS. is also borne out by a marginal note on 
fol. iSSa, which follows additional matter by 

the original copyist : w« pj y*scu ^o ex jot 

The MS. is dated 5th July, 1837, of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1526) and was written in Dair 
uz-Za'faran itself by a monk called Barsaum 

at-Turi (^;a£Si» ^jt^) (ff. 4% a > 7& a > %4 a > 
175a, 209b and 2206), son of the priest-monk 
Peter, 1 in the time of the West Syrian Patri- 
arch Ignatius 'Abdallah, son of Joseph Stephen, 
who was from the village of Kal'at al-Imra'ah 

(ot/poJJJ oii^fi),near Mardin. Another monk, 

Elijah, son of the priest Shim'un, took also 
much trouble in the execution of the MS. 

His father was the monk (sic) (\J-*>) Peter 
at-Turani. 

A colophon on fol. 84a informs us that the 
preceding leaves were finished in June of 
the above year, 1837, of the Greeks (a.d. 1526). 

The MS. was renovated at Mosul on the 
25th July, a.d. 1891, by the West Syrian 
deacon Elias, son of the deacon Khadduri, 
of the family of the priest Stephen, who also 
copied afresh several leaves that were in a 
bad state of preservation or had begun to 
fade. We will indicate these leaves in the 
following lines by the word " supplied." 

The contents of the MS. are : 

A 

Ff. 1-136 : An index to the work added 
by the above deacon Elias. 

1 The father also appears to have been a monk. Father 
and son are alluded to as: yj m n^ .yj-aotf^ (fol. 

2096), and yJ-sotfSs ^»oV^» *^Ol}> ^>J )°°&* 

(fol. 84a). 



B 



Ff. 136-156 : Some Canons excerpted from 
the Didascalia and early Synods by SS. Basil 
and John Chrysostom. 

"\i»^ U--W sjo otA > ft*a^o ^j)os> . . . 

01 A) o flpjSs s^{£o ^o oiijKaio . . . j)oi^j)J 

The work is said to be divided into two 
kisms. Supplied. 



Ff. 16^-236 : A work containing a short 
account of the Apostles and the thirty Canons 
enacted by them. 

oio^jo J^oo . . . \±*i }O^J j^- 3 x^° J **)]/* 
opj)jcx*\)-2> . » v> m .0 > irni^So ^uf onT^ ^o 

.JjqjJjo ^JJU 2^X3 —oio l\ m\ fccni >l 

Supplied. 

D 

Ff. 24^-366 : The eighty-two Canons of 
the Apostles written by them in Jerusalem 
and promulgated by Clement. 

wKSs otjoDtJxxSs JL) m\ jv m *>JJ/ otjoi . . . 
iAiJi )qj^> )^o »_l^ . . . vflpq^u v > «N e>\ 



Ff. 366-48^ : Some other Canons of the 
Apostles, mostly for priesthood. The Apostles 
responsible for the Canons are here mentioned 
by name. The final section is attributed to 
Paul and is divided into twelve babs. 



533 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



534 



^5^*0^ J-L-W ^-j/©-0 ^O J^./ 0|90|0 . . . 

Fol. 44 is supplied. 



01.000; J^JLs ■ tt>oft..i>a.^S.of ^_*j/ouO . . . 
w»J; uaoo^ji Jx*^/ oi\)^o^ ot.9op^CkSs ^010 



Ff . 480-760 : Another series of Apostolic 
Canons for the establishment of the Church. 
Promulgated by Clement and divided into 
seventy-one babs. 

"^o^ JjuW ^*j/a* l£*l oi90i . . . 

w^t n i m . n\ yo\ „ n\ JotOdl; ^ACSs >/<*^JJ/ 

•W-S y ObOuP PO t—Jo loijA© « ran ^ 1 v> >\ n/ ^ 

Ff. 64 and 71 are supplied. 

G 

Ff. 766-840 : The fifty-six Apostolic Canons 
of the Church promulgated by Clement. 

^£d£Ss )oi^3j wl^s en m * ulSs ^j/olo . . . 

.JLiafJLA 

H 

Ff. 840-1750 : The Didascalia of the 
Apostles. The subscription on fol 1750 is : 

^cu^tXL 001 t*pS cn.Nn n>p»s ^a/Ka >oi 

.Jj^ j^ojli 5/o^JJ/ > *^ t SS 

The work is divided into thirty-nine babs. 
The text of the Syriac Didascalia published 
by Mrs. Gibson (Horce Sem., I, 1903) has only 
twenty-seven chapters. 

Ff. 920 and 161-162 are supplied. On 
1546 is a short invocation to solicit the blessing 
of the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius. 

I 

Ff. 1750-179 : The Canons of Clement of 
Rome, known as the " Letter of our Father 
Peter, head of the Apostles." 



Ff . 1790-1996 : Various laws enacted by 
the Apostles, in fifty-one babs. 

y m .» n^s > "^-copsv U-W ^oja-l oijoi . . . 

oioJ^oStt ^0 ot\ov\^v> ilo^fil ^*t-o^eSs 

t—/o )o|9t^o > jp» fvSs wO$ t-^/J^d ouopo 

Ff. 179-181 are supplied. 

K 

Ff. 1996-2060 : The twenty-four Canons of 
the twelve Bishops of the first Council of 
Ancyra of Galatia. 

n\V>)^vxSs, ^o ^ojl/ ■^^o^vi^s . . . 

^ao (t-o-ijo ;/j ^.j^v n vv^v^v 0010 ;J^jSs 

.jjOjj^J > »j >\Q Q0O$/ ^*j/(xaSs ^bo JoJKjoo 



Ff . 2060-2096 : The Acts and the fourteen 
Canons of the second Council of Neo-Csesarea. 
It is the Council known as the " Council of 
Carthage." 



\\V>^V) ^0 ^o»-o/ ^*oiq (sic) J-jj-<^c 

«y > £\ aj jaopoatS x ^oyi^vt^s 0010 <x* a 



^>ao ^aSs 001 .^>i^o^s ot m p »ya/ ^J^on/ ^o 

M 

Ff. 2096-2136 : The Acts of the Council of 
Gangra and the twenty Canons enacted by 
its fifteen Bishops. 



535 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



536 



QVaVjOicSs OUJaJSs ^_*j|o_0 01901 • . • 

jaopj>oS^ ooto (sic) )|^b^ op^oK^J -^ 



•I 



Hsl 



li,-3 



N 



Ff . 2136-2200 : The Acts of the Council 
of Antioch and the twenty-five Canons enacted 
by its thirteen Bishops. 

v-co, n vi^S> voo^xS s ^j|<H) OI90I . . • 

)o^,oo j£uo-»/ fJL*>&M ^ooilt^o Oi-O^VJpS 

.(joj^d ^ 4 §.\e o i fflV>«> 

O 

Ff. 2210-2320 : The Acts and the twenty 
preliminary Canons of the Council of Nicea . 

. m t n aaSs ^ao^cSs "^J— ~*VJt • • • 

■ oi« n »!•> >*aok^/ w^ \slom>1 ^ 
Fol. 230 is supplied. 



R 



Ff. 2660-2690 : The Christian profession of 
faith as established by the Council of Nicea 
and completed by the Council of Constan- 
tinople. 

owNJi/ oi90i Joal; h* )°<*>l ^©1 • • • 
•)»0l^ Joil/t-o^ )©po/o )oia*xi»;o ot«>»nvC ^ > 

All the leaves are supplied. 

S 

Ff. 269&-2710 : The twenty-three Canons 
enacted by the Council of Constantinople 
against the Macedonians. 

. . . y m .» cSs. J^JJJ ^-*j/ao Jj.-/ oi?ot . . . 

OlftO^A ^*X^> (sic) yOwuOpo V*Jji^v \o*>\~ O 

.(joj)jo ^.-^o oiljJl )o^l;o OM^/jJI/ 

The fifteenth Canon is missing. All the 
leaves are supplied. 



Ff . 2326-2530 : The eighty-four Canons of 
the Council of Nicea. 

wt£ Ot^O.O^oSS ^OOWLOOA \-fr-\ 01901 . • * 
(Sic) y^t^S. fcCSivl wOlO ^AJSk N VVl^V^ 

.(joj(jo yojj^olo oiX^;J )otlf^o 
Ff . 240-253 are supplied. 

Q 

Ff. 2530-2660 : The thirty-three Canons of 
the Council of Nicea concerning monasteries 
and monks. 

JjaJJJ Jotal; J^o ^-j/<u> )j-J oi9oi . . . 

. v )-aO|pSO «f?JJt ^>J~jf -^> ^QA-^ 

All the leaves are supplied. 



Ff. 2710-2746 : Additional Canons from 
the Council of Nicea. 

.oi . n > 1 > \ v>^ v> ^j/o-o ^io |j-J . . . 

,J|*>ov~Ss oidp^o ^Jb 

For date see above. Written in a handsome, 
clear and bold West Syrian hand. Headings 
in red. Profusely rubricated. 

The abstract of each Canon found in the 
volume is written on the margins in Syriac. 

Mingana 272 

155 x 118 mm. 104 leaves, generally four- 
teen lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-77 : Various Gospel lessons and 
prayers for the sick. In Garshuni. 






537 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



538 



The following heading gives a good idea of 
the contents : 

A leaf is missing between ff. 7-8. 

No date. Written in a clear and bold West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780. Headings in 
red. The work is under the influence of the 
Roman Catholic theology. A leaf is wanting 
at the end. The original MS. seems to have 
ended on fol. 77. What follows is by another 
hand and from a different MS. 

B 

Ff . 786-880 : A short treatise on the matter 
and form of the Sacraments. Mostly in 
Garshuni. 

The treatise is apparently for the use of 
West Syrian Uniats. 

Begins : yot^D N! 5&o w^5> > ->^. *» ft »\ \i 



Ff. 880-986 : The order of the Extreme 
Unction according to the Church of the West 
Syrian Uniats. In Syriac and in Garshuni. 

D 

Ff. gga-i04b : The West Syrian order of 
the prayers to be recited over a woman who 
comes to Church forty days after the birth 
of her child. In Syriac and in Garshuni. 

wl/i l^oS. m»mfti^s ot/po{ '-^. * otJJj 

.)oil»JJo ^oo-. ^ >a i| j^» »v » a^ 

No date. Written in a less bold, but clearer, 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Fol. 780 is apparently 
copied by a later hand from another MS., 



because it announces in Garshuni that the 
work is going to be the liturgy of the Mass. 

Mingana 273 

223 x 163 mm. 268 leaves, generally from 
nineteen to twenty-one lines to the page. 

The Book of the Ethics of Barhebraeus. In 
Garshuni. Some of the main headings are 
given in the original Syriac. 

J$L»o; lojk^o ^^ yQja-.JL.Jf J^Kd . . . 

\JS OOt; ) V*>; )l 4&A0 aDQ^9Q^#f^ -P» 

There is no mention in the MS. of the man 
who translated the work from Syriac into 
Arabic. Divided into four makalahs, sub- 
divided into babs and fasls. The makalahs 
begin on ff. 20, 7$b, uya, 1720. 

Dated (fol. 1170) 2060 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1759) and written in the monastery of St. 
Behnam, by Behnam, son of 'Isa, son of 
Cyriacus of Mosul, a monk of the same 
monastery. 

In the two colophons on ff. 117a and 2686 
the MS is marked as a wakf to the monastery 
of St. Behnam. The Arabic and Garshuni 
colophon on fol. 107 does not contain this 
reference to a wakf. 

Written in a clear but slightly negligent 
West Syrian hand. Profusely rubricated. 
All headings in red. Fairly broad margins. 

The leaves are numbered in Syriac at the 
bottom of the pages, but on fol. 43 the copyist 
has jumped from No. 47 to No. 51. 

Mingana 274 

218 x 163 mm. 174 leaves, eighteen lines 

to the page. 
A collection of sermons by a West Syrian 

writer. In Garshuni. 



539 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



540 



The work is anonymous, and as the intro- 
ductory heading is not reproduced in the MS. 
there is reason to believe that this heading 
had disappeared from the copy that was 
before the eyes of the copyist, who also seems 
to have been ignorant of the identity of the 
author. The original from which the present 
copy is derived was apparently old, because 
on ff . 93a and 976 are short blanks for words 
which the copyist was unable to decipher. 

There is nothing in the wording of the. 
sermons which would permit us to identify 
their author with any degree of probability. 
The text contains many Syriac quotations 
from St. Ephrem and Jacob of Serug. The 
quotations from the Psalter are also given 
in their Syriac form. 

The order followed in the sermons is gener- 
ally that of the West Syrian Church calendar. 
The first sermon is on the feast of the Con- 
secration of the Church and the last one is 
on the feast of the Holy Cross with the 
heading : 

Many of the sermons are divided into two 

sections headed vu^J k ASs, and ^-. /ns KSs, 

and the author often resorts to narratives found 
in apocryphal works. See, for instance, what 
is said about the Passion of the Christ (ff. 956- 
976). The headings of the sermons on ff . 124a, 
133a, and 138a are in Arabic characters. We 
will give the beginning of the sermon for the 
morning of Good Friday (fol. Sga) : 



lo^oSs ^o 



"1^ flj w*»«£&k w^JO 

.1) . ..w 



The beginning of the sermon for the feast 
of the Ascension is (fol. 133a) : 

*V *» o^^o/po > -*- 3 « » a^t» 900J9 \oa. 



No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1800. Headings in red. 
Broad margins. 

Mingana 275 

220 x 160 mm. 131 leaves, twenty-three 
lines to the page. 

The commentary of Cyril of Alexandria on 
Leviticus. In Garshuni. 

n flgcNN »$Ofl ^*V^° *^ Q "° 

To express " chapters " the work has head- 
ings called i/i-oSs ("reading"), instead of 
w-J-wj/ , which is, however, added towards 
the end to the word Kiraah. 

Begins : ^io opc^ao .-».«>av> w>ps \±\o 

The Biblical text is generally given in clauses 
under the heading ca/KiSs , and the com- 
mentary follows under the title of \ » ma KS»> 

Two verses (Lev. xxvii, 33~34) are missing 
at the end, and these stood on the last leaf, 
which has disappeared. The final words are : 

(Lev. xxvii, 32). 

The number of the chapters of the Book 
of Leviticus is, according to the computation 
of our MS., twenty and not twenty-seven. 

No date. Written in a neat and handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1650. 

Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 

Mingana 276 

210 x 160 mm. 147 leaves (according to 
the Syriac numbering at the bottom of the 
pages), seventeen lines to the page. 

Another copy of the Arabic work entitled 
^.\ »>> ;J^JJJ ofcaapo of the Maphrian 
Basil Shim'un at-Turani. In Garshuni. 



54i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



542 



Dated (fol. 1476), in an Arabic colophon, 
16th May, a.d. 1898, and written at Mosul 
by the West Syrian priest Elias, son of the 
deacon Khadduri, son of the priest Stephen, 
in the time of the West Syrian Patriarch, 
Ignatius 'Abd al-Masih II of Mardin, and of 
Dionysius Behnam, Metropolitan of Mosul. 

Written in a clear and sloping West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. Headings in 
red. Fairly broad margins. Ff. v-via at the 
beginning contain an index to the work. 

Ff. iva and vib at the beginning contain, 
in Arabic and in Garshuni, private matters 
dealing with the ordination, the marriage, 
and the birth of the children of the above 
copyist, the priest Elias, and also of his son, 
Khadduri. 

Mingana 277 

224 x 161 mm. 161 leaves, twenty-three 
lines to the page on ff. 1-139 and twenty on 
ff. 142-160. 

A 

Ff . 1-94 : The sermons of the West Syrian 
Bishop Rizk-Allah, a native of Mosul. 

Ff. 1-496 contain his sermons while he was 
still a priest, and ff. 4^-940. while he was a 
bishop. In Garshuni. 

The heading of the first part is (fol. lb) : 

The second part is headed (fol. 496) : 
t . a ■-. Sx otX^a^ *-o Jp^ ^/K» . . . 

♦oj\ » W\ 

The first series of sermons follows the 
ecclesiastical order of the feasts, beginning 



with the feast of the Renovation of the Church 
and ending with Low Sunday. 

On ff. 49b and 940 the work is simply 
entitled Book of Sermons. 

Dated (fol. 94b) 2107 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1796), and written in the monastery of Za'- 
faran, near Mardin, by the monk Ni'mat-Allah 
as-Sadadi (wjl jSs), son of the priest Sulaiman, 

of the family of al'Ulaimi (s-ocu^k^), in the 
time of the West Syrian Patriarch, Ignatius 
Matthew, and of the bishops Gregory Elias, 
and Cyril Ibrahim, and Dionysius Yaunan. 
Their sees are not named. 

The copyist proceeds then to name all the 
monks who lived in his time in the monastery. 
They were : Din ha, Yaunan, 'Abd al-Ahad 
ad-Dajjali («^J^£k), 'Abd al-Ahad al- 
Mardini (= of Mardin), 'Abd al-Ahad ad- 
Dabbagh (v^J-djSs), 'Abd al-Ahad al-Banabili 
(= of Banabil), Thoma, Sim'an, and Elias. 

Further, the monastery contained the fol- 
lowing deacons, who must have been also 
monks : 'Abd al-Masih, Peter, Hanna, Yalda, 
Mirza, Ibrahim, Musa and Shim'un. 

The monastery contained also the following 
nuns (oi^otf) : Sayyidah or Sidah (ou-w»), 
who had made the pilgrimage to Jerusalem 
(m.mn^\), Sitto (©K»), al-Mazah (oulboBk), 
and Eve (Jo— ). 

B 

Ff. 950-1390 : The book of the sermons of 
the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius -Shukr- 
Allah. In Garshuni. 

w-po y^fil ,«> nTSfcs.1 btloofjJ joo^o jojs/i ^-^-^ 

From this heading it appears that only 
the sermon on the transfiguration is to be 



543 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



544 



attributed to the Patriarch Shukr- Allah. 
It is, however, probable that all the present 
collection is to be ascribed to him. The 
last sermon is on the " Renovation of the 
Church." 

The Patriarch Shukr-Allah referred to here 
is the one who was elected in 2033 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1722). Cf. Mingana 308, fol. 800. 

The additional leaves 140-141 are blank. 
The original MS. ended here. What follows 
has been added to it by the binder. 



Ff. 1426-1596. A calendar of the West 
Syrian Church. In Garshuni. Headed in 
Syriac and in Garshuni : 

The title, " Worked Vineyard," designates 
a calendar in general. 

The calendar embraces the years 2 108-2 177 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1797-1866), and shows the 
days of the week on which each month 
begins, followed by the days of the week on 
which the main feasts of the Church fall. 

A colophon (fol. 1596), which contains no 
date, informs us that the copyist, the monk 
Dinha at-Turani (**j/;o£Ss )— 1» vj-*')' 
wrote the above calendar of seventy years for 
a fellow monk Ni'mat- Allah a§-Sadadi. 

D 

Ff . 160-1610 : A calendar of the West 
Syrian Church giving the Dominical festivals 
and the ecclesiastical holidays. In Garshuni. 

ou* » oouSiv '(-^i optd > » *>> < «>on » »olo 

The present calendar is rubricated, and 
the preceding one is not, although both of 
them seem to have been written by one scribe 
in a clear and neat West Syrian hand. 



The first part is written in a clear but 
somewhat negligent West Syrian hand. Many 
pages are profusely rubricated and some 
others have no rubrications of any kind. 
Fairly broad margins. For dates see above. 

Mingana 278 

217 x 157 mm. 54 leaves, generally fifteen 
lines to the page. 

The order of marriage according to the 
West Syrian Church. 

Ff. 1-5& are in Garshuni and contain what 

is called ^JhoJJJ 01-^0 , and what in other 

MSS. is termed <*^.jSs j-*^ > "the contract 

of marriage." 

Ff. 56-36^ contain the main part of the 

work entitled : JJ^Sl^o )»jK— y^o^i J-*»Vod , 

and ff. 366 to 430 contain the ritual of the 
second marriages at which neither rings are 
exchanged nor crowns given. 

Ff. 430-520 contain, in Garshuni, the usual 
instructions to the newly married, and ff. 
520-540 contain two Garshuni prayers to be 

recited over food ();oKs). 

No date. Written in a clear and bold West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780. Headings 
in red. Profusely rubricated. Fairly broad 
margins. 

Two Garshuni inscriptions on fol. 10 in- 
form us that the MS. was bought in 2140 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1829) by the priest Yalda, 
son of Hanna al-Karakoshi (i.e. from the 
village of Karakosh), for the sum of two 

piastres (wJ^» ^a). 

Mingana 279 

304 x 215 mm. 355 leaves of double 
columns, forty lines to the column in the 
original part of the MS. (ff. 1-310). 

The Old Testament and the Apocrypha, 
with the exception of the Pentateuch and the 
Psalms. 



:k i . 



545 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



546 



A 
Ff. 1-36& : The Book of Kings. 

001 Jjtt^a o«^ oooi? )3\v> t>^i»; J-aKo 
)'»'M) )K-»JftjJ. » v> V rt> )-=>Ka-=> 0109 )-n-*Ki» 
•voouVt^ ^*^oi \j~=>}^> vpo«^ 0001; 

At the end the book is called )lan\ v> ^uod , 
and is said to contain 5326 pethgami. 

B 
Ff. 370-736 : The Book of Chronicles. 
J9001*; )*i\v>» )Kioo_. f^09 r^£D . . . 

At the end the book is said to contain 5603 
pethgami. 

C 

Ff. 740-880 : Job. JLa*»j *aa*) . 2000 
pethgami. 

D 

Ff. 880-1040 : Joshua. 

2167 pethgami. 

E 

Ff. 1040-1 19a : Judges. 
K*J{-a^ Jj-oKioj ^^-./^ax- wLLd; (jii'j 'fSLCO 

At the end it is said that the Book of Joshua 
and that of the Judges have between them 
4050 pethgami. This number, however, is 
immediately followed by another number : 
4033. 



Ff. 1 190-1570: : Samuel. 
No number of pethgami is mentioned for 
this Book. 



On fol. 126 the Syriac numbering of the 
leaves found at the bottom of the pages is, 
through an error, short by three leaves. 

G 
Ff. 1576-1700 : The Proverbs. 

The final chapters or chapters xxv, 2- 
xxxi, 31, have a special heading and are 
attributed to the " friends of Hezekiah, King 
of Judah." 

.) 900M} J"t\v> J-»-o>-~j t*ota^eu»Y cusKaj 
No number of pethgami. 

H 

Ff. 1700-1746 : Ecclesiastes. 

No number of pethgami. 



Ff. 1746-1766 : The Song of Solomon. 
■JA> .. mX Km - i, t J. csiAJtaa ^.oioK-i/j ^pi I p. 

No number of pethgami. 

J 

Ff . 176&-185& : The Book of Wisdom. 

•)Koj )Kvn«. . . . 

The number of pethgami is given as 1236. 
The subscription is : JKaoau*; Jjoi J-»Kd >c^a 

.^V^/f-ox-y )l\v> ^09 p. ya^vA i ; JKsJ 

K 
Ff. 1860-2156 : Isaiah. 

The number of pethgami is given as 4801. 
Ff. 186-204 are by another (almost contem- 
porary hand) and with one column to the page. 



18 



547 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



548 



L 



Ff. 2156-2496 : Jeremiah with the Lamen- 
tations. J-^oiJ U- 3 ^? ot*°-*- aJ ? J^*° 

The number of pethgdme is given as 4826. 

M 
Ff . 2496-2516 : The first letter of Baruch 

N 
Ff. 2516-2546 : The second letter of Baruch. 
.)l£LflO jto^a? oi^»f ^J.$J.; IM^I 

O 
Ff. 2546-2560 : The letter of Jeremiah. 
.J^aJ L*2oib. o^-J Ht-^/ ^°* 

p 

Ff. 2560-2840 : Ezekiel. 

The number of pethgdmi is given as 4154. 
From fol. 281 the Syriac numbering of the 
leaves is, through an error, short by two 
leaves. 

Q 

Ff . 2840-3076 : The twelve Minor Prophets. 

R 

Ff. 3076-3180 : Daniel. 

.1^.11 V.p}} O|l o m 1 I 



Ff. 3180-3190 : Bel. ^-^a ^o»? 



Fol. 319. The Dragon. Jj^ul 

The original MS . ended here . All the follow- 



ing Books have been added from another MS. 
and are by a later hand. 

U 
Ff. 3200-3356 : Ecclesiasticus. 

The subscription is : v^; oiKaasu* Ao&^a 

W 

Ff • 335^-337« : Ruth - 

X 

Ff. 3370-3410 ' Esther, v*A*W? J-sKo 



Ff. 3410-3480 : Judith. K^oot*; J-»Kd 
The subscription is : Jju» psKa ,)°^ Jl • • ' 

.K*; 001*0 j_.Koo/o la^9 



Ff. 3480-3530 : Tobit, according to the 
Septuagint Version. 

aa 

Ff. 3530-3546 : Susanna. » iqj> )K^x*l 

The original MS. or ff. 1-3 19 are not dated 
and are written in a clear and neat West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1450. Headings 
in red and well rubricated. On the margins 
of many pages are notes explaining difficult 
Syriac words, mostly in Garshuni. Some 
historical notes in Syriac are also found here 
and there near the headings. 

Ff. 320-354 are by a later hand and dated 
(ff. 3356 and 3546) 2061 and 2062 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1750-1751), and are written in 



549 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



550 



a clear but slightly negligent West Syrian 
hand, by the priest (^;od) 'Abdallah Makdasi 
(= the pilgrim), in the village of Baith 
Khudaida (Jt-»?oD K^a), for the monastery 

of St. Behnam (. ca » t nSs » m » m n flo.3 N ^ 

In the year 2050 of the Greeks (a.d. 1739), 
the above copyist, the priest 'Abdallah al- 
Makdasi, who added the final Books, bought 
the MS. from Mary, wife of Samuel, for the 
sum of thirty-nine Baghdddis (*^) before 
the following witnesses : Khidr Rajwat ($p 
l/a^$) ; and Zakkar, son of Joseph (^aj ^oj 
*a^oq-») ; and the children of Daniel ; and 
Behnam, son of Makdasi Khidr (^/ vuoi^ 
;*£ - *», *nn*) . AH this is found in a Gar- 
shuni inscription on fol. 3196. 

Garshuni and Arabic inscriptions on this 
same fol. 3196 inform us that in a.d. 1868 
the MS. was acquired for the sum of sixty 
piastres by the West Syrian priest Stephen, 
son of Khaddiiri, and from him it came into 
the possession of his children. 

Mingana 280 

200 x 149 mm. 62 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

As the MS. is incomplete at the beginning 
the work has no title, but an owner has 
written at the beginning and at the end the 
Arabic inscription ^JLloJI U»-^ , " John of 

Damascus," which means that the MS. con- 
tains, in Garshuni, the work on philosophy 
and logic by John of Damascus. 

An owner has labelled it i-Jall^ j>^\ J , but 
after Cheikho's Cat. des manuscrits, p. 217, 
we may entitle it in Garshuni : 



The work is divided into fifty-three babs, 
but the present MS. wants four-and-a-half 
babs at the beginning and parts of babs 
51-52 towards the end between ff. 59-60. 

No date. Written in a clear and neat West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1650. Headings 
in red and titles of babs in thick black 
characters. Profusely rubricated. Fairly 
broad margins. 

Ff. 59-610 are more or less damaged in 
the lower part of the pages. 

Mingana 281 

I0 5 x 73 mm - J 94 leaves, fifteen lines to 
the page. 
The Psalter. In Garshuni. 

.. . ^ i^s jo/? o»-2> ^u*J t^boJpoSs ^sJKd . . . 

Five psalms are missing at the end. 

A characteristic feature of the MS. is that 
it indicates on the margins the occasion on 
which many psalms are recited for magical, 
medical and astrological purposes. For in- 
stance a marginal note on Psalm 105 is to 
the effect : "If you wish to capsize a boat, 
recite it on a handful of salt, which you would 
afterwards throw in the sea." 

No date. Written in two contemporary 
West Syrian hands of about a.d. 1780. Rubri- 
cated. Headings in red. 

Mingana 282 

203 x 75 (oblong). 82 leaves, thirty-three 
lines to the page for the old part of the MS. 

Various works put together from different 
MSS. 

A 

Fol. xa : " The end of a Syriac poetical 
piece, and a Garshuni form on how to address 
a lost friend." 

Headed : ta^JJ{ a ..vi\ ot ^ -floo ojjoto 

Some lines have disappeared at the end. 



55i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



552 



B 

Ff. 16-44& : A comprehensive collection of 
the poetical pieces of Barhebraeus. 

JAwj^o ^e ^^a waKa^e\ ^.411*0 • • • 

The collection is in the form of an Arabic 
poetical Diwdn and often gives the occasion 
on which, and the motive for which, the poem 
was composed. 

The first poem is headed (jo^o ^^ k— ^o ^a 
and begins : ^*j^ U*> Jjcl^ ^-o^ Jjo-jja 0/ 

The last poem (fol. 43a) is addressed to a 
man from the town of Jazirat ibn 'Umar 
(°?M>? U»>^), and begins : 0/ *o^2> y } nen-> 



Fol. 28b : A heading implying a collection 
of all the poetical pieces of the Patriarch 
John bar Ma'dani : 

These poems, however, seem to have stood 
on the leaves that have disappeared after 
this folio, because the poetical pieces that 
follow on fol. 29a are by Barhebrseus. On 
fol. 376 there is a poem by Barhebrseus about 
this Patriarch John bar Ma'dani : 

.>^j^jy} v-=> 001; % 1 «»<v» 

The MS. is dated (fol. 44ft) 1819 of the 
Greeks ( v o-.» ^.aj Kuus) (a.d. 1508), and 
written in a neat and clear West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red and many other rubrications. 
Some leaves are supplied by a later hand. 

Ff . 22b-23a contain the often recurring 
question of Khamis the Nestorian, addressed 



to " Rabban Daniel bar Hattab," and the 
answer of the latter and a fuller answer by 
Barhebrseus. 

On fol. 20a a poem is on the death of 
Severus, Bishop of Tabriz (J - «* ~t ou^-ra^ ^^^ 

The headings of some other poems mention- 
ing proper names are : 

Fol. 4a : wv.*> |^-4^.& ^.aJJ J-j*— / 

o^q_>x\ w^a y£> , aoQ , mo 1 iq»; . This Patri- 
arch is probably Dionysius 'Angur who was 
killed in a.d. 1261. 1 

Fol. 5« : oMtJo^ "^ JK^o/9 Jjj-s Jjf— / 

Ibid. : p ^jl— q-. jjj^.^.3? )^.9 ^^ Uv*A 

|K» ^*> 0001 ^dJ^* 01N *>o n\ . This Patriarch 
John appears to be John bar Ma'dani. 

Fol. 126 : Another poem about the Patriarch 
'Angur : U>w£* ;a^t\ ^» Jj^J 

Ibid. About a spiritual brother called 
Muafik : ^3/000 yo-/ v! Jaik ^^ ^V— ' 

D 

Fol. 426 : A recent owner, Elias, son of 
the deacon Khadduri Stephen, wrote on a 
blank of this folio of the MS. a short poem 
for his grandfather, the priest Stephen, who 
died in 1884 A -D., and was buried at Mosul, 
in the West Syrian Church of St. Thomas. 

E 

Ff . 45^-466 : The collection of the poems 
of the Patriarch Ignatius Ni'mat Allah, who, 
in 1887 o f the Greeks (a.d. 1576), with three 
other men, shut himself in the monastery of 
Fut, in Sebaste. The Patriarch himself died 
about a.d. 1587. 2 

1 Barhebraeus, Chron. Bed,, ii, 737. 

2 Cf. about this Patriarch Lamy in Chron. Eccl. of Bar- 
hebraeus, i, p. 847. 



553 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



554 



"^.a* {sic) J<*SX (sic) ^.po/ ? JK^jLQio ^*> 
X o a .. j oi-a K~Aoo» fvx^j (a^^a yoa/ 
o^» oMuflJ jLJi-«; (Ki-po ) »^nmm-» ^ooo/i/ 

.yo-j >aa) Kuo J&M Jj^/o ios 

Incomplete at the end. The first poem is 
headed ^.ojo— / ^^ J-*^ot-o , and begins : 

Something is missing between ff. 45-46. 

Written in a thin, neat, but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1590. The MS. is thus almost contemporary 
with the author. Thirty-four lines to the 
page. 

F 

Fol. 47 : Various short notes containing 
definitions of philosophical terms. 
No date. About a.d. 1780. 



Fol. 51 : The second part of a eulogistic 
poem to a Patriarch on his way to the pilgrim- 
age of Jerusalem. In Garshuni. 

No date. About, a.d. 1550. 



Fol. 52« : The continuation of the defini- 
tions of the philosophical terms found on 
fol. 47. Fol. 526 is blank. 

K 

Fol. 53 : Two Sughiydtha, one of which 
on Joseph, and the other on the Church. 

These Siighiyatha, although found in a 
West Syrian MS. and written by a West 
Syrian hand, belong to the East Syrian 
Church, where they are sometimes attributed 
to Khamis. 

No date. About a.d. 1550. 



Fol. 48 : A long madihah to the Virgin 
in the Hijaz tune. In Garshuni. 

No date. About a.d. 1700. The headings 
of the tune are as usual, A^io and \ftp, 
" key," and <*a^» , " chain." 

Fol. 486 is written diagonally. 

H 

Ff . 49#-5o6 : Some questions, in the nature 
of riddles, and answers to them, attributed to 
a Father of the Church. In Garshuni. 

W^jx ^A yoqK^lo^o "^> »Jflnv> . . . 

No date. Two clear West Syrian hands of 
about a.d. 1590 and 1650. 



Fol. 54 : Some zajaliydt on love, to the 
tune of rahdwi (**o/oi£$^ ^ft ^-^j) and zar- 

kash (%ad;>Ss wwd ^^;). In Garshuni. 

No date. About 1600. 

The old part of the MS. ends here, all that 
follows, i.e. ff. 55-82, have been added by an 
owner who writes his name in the Arabic 
colophon on fol. 82a as the priest Elias al- 
Khuri of the West Syrian community. The 
date of his transcription is 13th June, 1900. 
The writing is a thin and neat modern hand 
with headings in red and profuse rubrications. 
The contents are : 

M 
Ff. 55ct-6$b : The metrical treatise on 
perfection called (-u-^j IpoJ^o , written in 
Baghdad by Barhebrseus in 1588 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1277) : 



555 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



556 



aoaj;o^.^x upo \Cl^{ otpo/; ) » *o m\ » 9 
)Ki »»v> ;|t^k3 J-*t-^ p> oo<» |-jpo| ) i i fftV* 
>s cl.j wM^aj} Ka-a (K^o*;) 
Begins : f&^o? )-»-»^ 

N 

Ff . 656-736 : The often recurring maimra on 
the " Divine Wisdom " by Barhebrseus. 

Begins : jj*C^-:> »-«^ ^^d 

A translation into Arabic of the difficult 
Syriac words is found at the bottom of the 
pages. 

O 

Ff. 74^-820 : A collection of several other 
poems of Barhebrseus on various topics. 

The first poem concerns a friend who had 
promised to send him a napkin ()fl,ioi) but 
could not do so on account of a persecution 
by Muslims. 

Mingana 283 

112 x 81 mm. 131 leaves, eleven lines to 
the page. 

A prayer-book according to the West 
Syrians. In Garshuni. Some prayers are 
under Roman Catholic influence. 

A leaf is missing at the beginning and 
another at the end. A leaf is also wanting 
between ff. 68-69, 100-101. 

Ff. i-na : General prayers. Ff. ii-i6# • 

The prayer of the Suttar (^h^tn^s) . Ff . 16-27 '• 

The prayer of midnight. Ff . 27-58 : The 
prayers of the morning and of the Hours 

(UaoJIJ IJoJJj). Ff. 58-80: Salutations to the 

Virgin, and towards the end, salutations to 
the angels Gabriel and Michael. Ff. 806-95^ : 
The prayer of Philoxenus and other prayers. 
Ff. 96-121 : Another prayer to the Virgin 



(entitled: $j-oSs cfc^X^ oo^ )- Ff. 121- 
131 : The seven penitential psalms. 

No date. Written in a clear but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1800. Headings in red. 

A Garshuni inscription on fol. 62a informs 
us that the MS. passed in 1845 into the posses- 
sion of the deacon Khadduri, son of the priest 
Stephen, son of Khadduri Kabbasah (<**>J-aa). 

This is followed by an Arabic inscription by 
another owner, the priest Elias, son of the 
deacon Khadduri, son of the priest Stephen ; 
probably father and son. 

Mingana 284 

202 x 146 mm. 104 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. i-yoa : The Psalter, according to the 
West Syrian Church. 

Fol. 670 contains the uncanonical Psalm 

cli, introduced here as : *-*oj^ ).-.i\ Jjo^opo 

Two leaves are missing at the beginning 
with Psalms 1-6. 

Ff. 6jb-joa contain as usual the Canticles 
of Moses (Exod. xv, 1-21, and Deut. xxxii, 
1-43), and the Canticle of Isaiah (Is. xlii, 
10-13). 

B 

Ff. joa-j4a contain (a) the Nicene Creed. 
(b) The Gloria in excelsis or the Canticle of 
the Angels (JSJl^o? )N «.o ->>!.). (c) The prayer 
of the Angels at the time of the Crucifixion : 
^po; (la&^Aj n^j^-s J3)bo} )laS>j , i.e. the 
trisagion, and the prayer of Joseph and Nico- 
demus (> «>ov> ., n , 10 ^Luoa-o (Icl^j), i.e. the 

Monophysite addition to it. (d) The Lord's 
Prayer, (e) The Canticle of the prophetess 



557 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



558 



Hannah : )K,.» m ^i— ; )K^o n,»l . (/) The 
Canticle of the prophet Habakkuk ; of the 
prophet Isaiah ; of the prophet Jonah ; of 
the Three Children ; of the Virgin : and finally 
the evangelical Beatitudes, at the end of which 
is the Garshuni inscription : 

C 

Ff. 740-1010 : Prayers by different saints. 

Headed : J-^Xo |aa*euf» Jjp»» U^j • • • 

The saints are : 1. (ff. 740, 760, 820, 840, 

856, 886, 90a) Philoxenus (w-$-io> U^J 

^Doi^flQ aS2*> - *) 2. (fol. 80a) Abbot Sera- 

pion (yo-A^flD 1^)9 )io^j). 3- (fol. 830) Paul 

the Simple, disciple of St. Antony (Jlc^j 

uao-oo^o/ JjaJ; ot^o^l J^JLd Jlod;). 4. (fol. 

836) Gregory (Nazianzen ?) (Jjl^j H°^J 

,oQft .^ft » .} *-»P°)- 5- (fol. 86a) Abraham 

Kindonaya (J-jojJua jooi^/ ~P°? U°^j)' 

6. (ff. 87a and 876) Abbot Isaiah (J^a/ W?)« 

7. (fol. 876) Abbot Macarius the Egyptian 
((-*po > m*f ft v> W? Uc^j). 8. (fol. 906) 
Patriarch Athanasius (J^$ .mi.mil/). 9. (fol. 

906) Severus the Patriarch (wpo; U^J 
|-»; co -H «) 10. (fol. 91a) St. Ephrem 

(^0-4*/ ~po» Jic^j). 11. (fol. 91b) Nine 
invocations by Dionysius of Athens (the Areo- 
pagite) (^ox.i/» ■wo.mi 10*; ~P©> H°^j)* 
12. (ff. 930-1010) Four prayers and invoca- 
tions by Isaac of Nineveh (~p°? )J>°^J 
)<h-j> >n..m./). 13. (fol. 1010) John the 
Younger ();q^j ^±-*o-»j )l°^j)« 



Ff. ipifl-1046 : 
In Garshuni. 



D 
A treatise on gluttony. 



The treatise is anonymous, but it may be 
by Philoxenus of Mebbug. 
Headed : «^ $jl*» oixslfSs c*^;^ 

Dated (fol. 104&) 14th May, 1900 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1589), and written in the mon- 
astery of St. Behnam and his sister Sarah, 
for the monk Rabban (name obliterated), 
son of John, from the village of Baith 
Khudaida (Jj-joa K^), i.e. Karakosh. 

Written in a clear, neat and handsome 
West Syrian hand. Headings in red. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Fairly broad margins. 
The margins of the first few leaves have 
disappeared. 

Mingana 285 
163 x 103 mm. 59 leaves, generally fifteen 
lines to the page. 

Various prayers in Garshuni. 

.i/oS^ ^/Kd 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end, and something is missing between 
ff. 4-5, 13-14, 21-22, 30-31, 38-39* 46-47» 53-54- 

There are many points of resemblance be- 
tween the script used in the present MS. and in 
Mingana 287, and both of them seem to have 
been written by the same man. The prayer of 

St. Ephrem (cj^^ ^o-V*/ >J*> «iMj) is on 

fol. 260. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1890. Headings in red. 
Fol. 13 is much damaged. 

Mingana 286 

153 x 104 mm. 89 leaves, generally thirteen 
lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-730 : The Book of the Dove of Bar- 
hebrseus. In Garshuni. 



559 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



560 



The leaf on which stood the title is missing 
at the beginning, but the subscription (fol. 
72b) is : <**>J^oJ$s vs/Ao J,* >^io "^co 

On fol. 510 is the sentence : wsJJJ \oa. 
.<*S^ <**l~; «pa3k ^J v )^*CSs 

B 

Ff . 730-896 : A long prayer for penitence 
by St. Ephrem. In Garshuni. 

<**>/jj^ w^i. you+yzl fa ijjj . . . 

.oi^oKSso 

The edges of ff. 88-89 are to m. 

Dated (fol. 726) nth September, 2096 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1785), and written in the 
monastery of St. Matthew (Shaikh Matti), 
north-east of Mosul, by the priest-monk 
Hindi (^jj*) for the priest 'Abd al-Ahad 
as-Si'irti (^i|\m^k) (i.e. from Seert), in the 
time of the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius 
Matthew ; and of Cyril 'Abd al-'Aziz, Arch- 
bishop of Mosul and native of it. 

Written in a clear and bold West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 

A Garshuni inscription on fol. 896 informs 
us that the MS. entered into the possession of 
the priest Yalda, son of John, from the village 
of Baith Khudaida (J-^;as), in 2140 of the 
Greeks and a.d 1829. 

Mingana 287 

188 x 135 mm. 88 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 

A work containing different prayers, mostly 
in Garshuni. l/okjSs. ^/Kd 

Ff. 1-300 contain prayers to be recited at 
different times of the day as follows : 

'Sfc^Ss sBjiO JJOOJSS ^)*> l/oJJj . . . 



Ff . 30a - 556 : Some canonical psalms 
(V-^o/po), and ff. 556-606 : the prayer of 
St. Ephrem : > » 1) .} m^ ya-y&l fa oiJh 

The rest of the MS. contains various prayers 
and hymns in Syriac and in Garshuni. 

Dated (ff. 856-860) 15th February, a.d. 1890, 
and written in Constantinople by Matthew, 
son of Hanna as-Samarji (• - ^i^"*^), i n 
the time of the West Syrian Patriarch Ig- 
natius Peter III ; and of Dionysius Behnam, 
Metropolitan of Mosul, the uncle of the above 
copyist, who had accompanied the Patriarch 
to Constantinople in order to press the claim 
of his community to some churches which 
had been unjustly appropriated by the West 
Syrian Uniats, or " heretical Papists/' as 
they are called in the MS. 

Clear West Syrian hand. Headings in 
red. Profusely rubricated. Fairly broad 
margins. 

Mingana 288 

160 x no mm. 124 leaves, from twelve 
to sixteen lines to the page. 

Service-Book of the West Syrian Church. 

The main parts are : 

Ff. 1-380 : The service of the Mass and the 

deacon's part in it (ot.vyTi^ .m^). The 

Rubrics are in Garshuni. 

Ff. 380-766 : The Cathismata, the Katho- 
liki, and Ba'watha (Jjx^\oJLJ-oo H JJ v» ** - > j ^ 
llab^do). Ff. 536-640 are in Garshuni. 

Ff. 766-856 : The shumlayat in Garshuni 

.(wjai^ ljLJbo^Ss) 

Ff. 856-1100 : The takhshpatha (JKaJLsl) 

Ff. 1 10-124 : Miscellaneous prayers in 
Syriac and in Garshuni. 

No date. Written in a negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1850. Headings 
in red. Profusely rubricated. 



56i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



562 



Mingatia 289 

159 x 109 mm. 160 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. ib-2a : A short Syriac Kullasa (in the 
seven-syllable metre and full of Greek words) 
in favour of a bishop. 

Begins : ^bo^ m » ^v» «» fr m » v> »oi 

B 
Ff . 3&-i53« : The ethical work entitled : 
nooiSs ^dj -r Vv oMa^^aSs. In Garshuni. 
It is anonymous in the MS. although it is 
generally attributed to Elijah bar Shinaya, 
Bishop of Nisibin, who died about 1049. On 
this attribution see al-Machriq 1902, 337, 737 
and 940. 

The work is divided into a mukaddamah 
and three juz's, the last of which is sub- 
divided into twelve babs. These begin on 
ff. 10a, 35a, 47a, 536, 60b, 66a, 68b, 93a, 99&, 
107a, 121&, 134a. 

The work is full of quotations from Greek 
philosophers and from Christian and Muslim 
books. 



Ff. 1536, 159& : The story of the son of 
a king who was taught philosophy and hard 
living. In Garshuni. 

Begins : ^c^cSs ^o^ ^ ^a-. |^-»{o 

.otfojSs ^flo— . . . ok» vja og/ 

Dated (fol. 1596) nth August, 2014 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1703) and written in the shat- 
tlyah quarter of Mosul by Ibrahim, son of 
Yaunan (yjjo.), who mentions his teacher, the 
priest Sulaiman. The copyist declares that 
the MS. which he was transcribing was in 



Arabic characters which he changed into 
Garshuni (^j<u^ )<a»^ Jjl^-ojo). On fol. 
266 he writes his name in Arabic characters 
and adds after his father's name: "son of 
Hanna." 

Clear and slightly negligent West Syrian 
hand. Headings and important words in red. 

Mingana 290 

217 X 152 mm. 171 leaves, nineteen* lines 

to the page. 

The work entitled " Armour of Faith and 
Shield of Truth " by the West Syrian Maphrian 
Basil Shim'un at-Turani. In Garshuni. 

^aA w^;J.o ^*^s —JU> w*J*o . . . 

jftQ f \ r"** w-po (Sic) JjO^I .. ft « ^ l ^© 

Ff . 1-2 contain an index to the sixteen babs 
into which the work is divided. 

Dated (fol. 171ft) nth December, a.d. 1858, 
and written by Ablahad, son of Ibrahim, in 
the time of the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius 
Jacob, who resided in the monastery of 
Za'faran ; and of the Maphrian Basil Behnam 
of the see of the East (== Mosul); and of 
Cyril Dinha, bishop of the monastery of St. 
Matthew (Shaikh Matti). 

On fol. 171a it is stated that the work was 
finished by its author in 2035 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1724). 

Written in a clear but not very handsome 
West Syrian hand. Headings in red. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. The Biblical references 
are marked on the broad margins of the MS. 

Mingana 291 

100 x 74 mm. 69 leaves, generally eleven 
and thirteen lines to the page. 

A 
Ff. 1-18 and 50-69 : A collection of Kali 
and other prayers to be recited by deacons. 



5^3 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



^oc^l ^^JJ JJIJ*© 1M ^=» . . • 

Apparently the above leaves did not belong 
originally to the following treatise. No date. 
Childish and careless West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1840. Headings in red. 

B 

Ff* 25-49 : The service of the Mass, or the 
deacon's part in it. Rubrics in Garshuni. 

^^^ <*»jJJ^ ^o&M j»|jA **>** . . . 

No date. Thin and negligent West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1850. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. 

Ff. 21-24 contain some jottings with an 
impression (fol. 21a) of an Arabic seal which 
reads " Elias, son of Joseph." 

Mingana 292 

169 x 104 mm. 58 leaves, thirteen and 
sixteen lines to the page in the first part and 
sixteen in the second part. 

A 

Ff. 1-15& : A treatise on Chronology, in 
the twelve-syllable metre, by Giwargi (George), 
Bishop of the Gentiles or of the Arabs. 

Njfc^^OO OOOX. ~P°? JjL-JLd JpoJaO . . . 

Dated (fol. 156), 5th February, a.d. 1899, 
and 2210 of the Greeks, and written at Mosul 
by the priest Elias, son of the deacon 
Khadduri (^op), of the family of Khuri 
(priest) Stephen. 

B 
Ff. 160-330 : A treatise on the " Cause of 
Chronology." 



^>/*.. o< yOA^Jop; )fcC^ ^soKaj 



564 



•U*j 



Ff. 31-33^ contain chronological tables. 
Begins : vA^Jj? J-»j> ^* ^^^ V° K^o^» 

.)l8l/ ^.tJj <*±*> ^oj^o 

C 

Ff. 336-586 : A long treatise, in the twelve- 
syllable metre, containing an answer to Eph- 
rem Rahmani, Patriarch of the West Syrian 
Uniats, who had written a maimra in which 
he had criticised the Church of his fathers, 
i.e. the West Syrian Church. 

The writer of the treatise is the above 
priest and headmaster, Elias, son of the 
deacon Khadduri, who composed it at Mosul 
in the month of August, a.d. 1899 : 

OML9J uOSO l2oM» J— »O^J >3t-4^* )*+\*l 

J^ja* ? Jp4*> Jj«o • • • Jk*-f* ^-* '*!* 

>OJtiO ).-fV» V^ ^»)-Ss )■ ■ « »» . . • OPO40 

)_ r .Nft t ft )^»;cu» .ff>f>i9>^ft>l -)« w-}op 
nooo . . . ^.jcaoj (Kjupaji 1 - ,. « N * ■ \^o(l 

.)&.-.■■. »v> \A,\\ h^JL* \~\* <~=>Y* J*m 

The MS. is an autograph (opoo^ao •3^4* 
o^aotoo). Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 

Mingana 293 

138 x 100 mm. 349 pages (352 pages 
as numbered by the copyist), fourteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-352 : A collection of all the prayers 
to be recited by the deacons, and of the 






565 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



566 



ceremonies to be followed by them (and 
occasionally by the priests), in the liturgy 
and other ritual services of the West Syrian 
Church. In Syriac and in Garshtini. 

c ctr\ ^ o^/Kaji oi^Sx ^ai^ <^Kjxj . . . 

wJbCSS Oti£xKabO JJJj^OO wKjk Ij-^o/ ^o . . . 

A shorter title is found in the colophon 
(p. 324) as : oiJtunSs ot^op >rt>*^ ^s/Kd 

Dated (ibid.) 10th June, a.d. 1891, and 
written in the village of Ba'shika (north-east 
of Mosul) by 'Abd al-'Aziz, son of the priest 
Gorgis (George) for the deacon 'Abd al-'Aziz, 
son of the deacon Jacob Sa'id (».^ap), the 
Syrian. 

The original MS. ended on page 324. What 
follows is by a later hand. 

B 

Ff . 325-349 : A collection of hymns, mostly 
in Arabic. The hymns are under the doctrinal 
influence of the Church of Rome. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand on a 
thin European paper. Profusely rubricated. 
Almost all the pages are torn in the middle 
and the MS. is in a bad state of preservation. 
Many leaves are supplied by a later hand. 
The final pages which are in Arabic are in a 
Naskhi script without rubrications. 



Mingana 294 

157 X 100 mm. 106 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-986 : The Greek Canons, called also 
" Winter Canons," as used in the West Syrian 
Church. 






The title is also repeated twice in the colo- 
phon (fol. 98ft) : JjtoJL» Jj!Llx>; Jj>Kd ya±±, 

and also : (jjoKxd (joju>> )^Jb >^^oJLn/ 

On ff. 6001-636 are the Canons for the feast 
of the King Abgar of Edessa and the image 
of Christ (the veronica) : 

« )» » t . v> 3 Jifoj ^^o f^a/ ^^j Jjoxa ^aol, 

Many of the above Canons are of good 
length and acrostic. One leaf is missing 
between ff. 8-9. 

Dated (fol. 986) 26th August, 1885 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1574), and written in the mon- 
astery of Za'faran, or the monastery of 
SS. Hannanya and Eugenius, the residence of 
the West Syrian Patriarchate, by the priest- 
monk Ephrem, son of Daniel, from the town 
of Mardin, in the time of Ignatius Taibutheus, 1 
(vxpo/I o ^> » I 001; >mo« jli^+1 wpo) ; and of 

the Bishops Basil 'Abd al-Ghani and Timothy 
Thomas. 

B 

Ff. 99-106 : A collection of the poetical 
works of Barhebraeus. 

P O U ffl P ^0 )K.1ift'S0 %Afl ^j>Kd . . . 

The " motif," or the occasion which gave 
birth to the composition of the verses, which 
are in the twelve-syllable metre, precedes, 
in red ink, every poetical piece of the collection. 



1 This vocable may have been coined from the word Tai- 
butha, and in that case it may mean " by the grace of God." 
From a.d. 1573 to a.d. 1589 the Patriarchal See is said to 
have been occupied by Ignatius David, Shah of Mardin. 
Cf. Assemani, Bib. Orient., ii, 482 ; Payne Smith, Catal. 
Codd. Syr. Bib. Bodl., 202 ; Barhebraus' Chron. Eccl, ii, 847. 



5&7 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



568 



The first poem is headed : %&djl }-^oj-o 
J^x=>a~ Uy* JjQ*ajL.» , and begins : v^ko 

.|j&Xt ^-^D )>0*X^ 

Something is missing between ff. 99-100, 
103-104, 104-105, 105-106. In the same hand 
as that which wrote the above work under A. 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. Profusely rubricated. Fairly broad 
margins. For date see above. 

Mingana 295 

154 x 104 mm. 145 leaves, varying num- 
ber of lines. 

Different treatises put together from 
different MSS. by an Eastern binder. 

A 

Ff. 1-52 : A controversial treatise written 
by a West Syrian writer in favour of Mono- 
physitism against the Melchites, Nestorians, 
the Franks and the Maronites. In Garshuni. 

The work is incomplete at the beginning, 
and an owner has cut off (on fol. 52a) the 
lower half of the page which contained the 
colophon. So we have no means of identifying 
the writer. The end is : ^j>od Jjoi/oi ^00 

pi^ oC^o l^a*/; oiS^ i ^>clSs o .^x 

The treatise, which may be ascribed to a 
relatively early author, is well written and 
contains many interesting details. The last 
author quoted is the West Syrian Patriarch 
John bar Shushan (vj-*** ^f/ U~<**), who 

died in a.d. 1073 (fol. 40). 

The author interpellates here and there 
the Maronites, and on fol. 486 informs us that 



in his days their Patriarch had ordered them 
to hate the Jacobites. 

No date. Written in a clear but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1500. Generally eighteen and nineteen lines 
to the page. Something is missing between 
ff. 2-3. No rubrications. 

B 

Ff. 530-596 : The discourse of Dionysius 
Barsalibi against the Nestorians. 

The work is incomplete at the end and 
contains only the first three chapters of the 

treatise. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1550. Varying number 
of lines from seventeen to twenty-two. No 
rubrications. 

C 

Ff. 60-79 : A discourse on penitence and 
good works. In Garshuni. 

The work is incomplete at the beginning 
and at the end, and so there is no author's 
name in it. The author, however, was a 
West Syrian Monophysite, because on fol. 
766 he exhorts his hearers to be steadfast in 
the Syrian Jacobite, Coptic and Ethiopic 
faith : u\i» voa- ^ >? ^d "^-a* ^m ^oj 

01 . i -» ..^s or.fr-.nSs opj)-.^°^ o t-^ n nv . ^ 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1500. Generally twenty 
and twenty-one lines to the page. Profusely 
rubricated. Ff. 776-790 have been supplied 
by a hand of about a.d. 1650. Something 
is missing between ff. 63-64. 



569 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



570 



D 

Ff. 80-85 : The story of the wife of a 
merchant of Tegrit. The husband had left 
her with his brother, who conceived a passion 
for her, but being unable to satisfy it, he 
accused her of adultery, the punishment of 
which was stoning. By a miracle, however, 
she did not die, but performed many miracles. 
In Garshuni. 

The leaf which contains the title and the 
beginning of the story is missing. Another 
leaf is also missing at the end. We may 
entitle it: K-^i «*a ^v/KSs "^w^Ss. 01 +0 

The story is found also in some other MSS. 
of my collection. 

No date. Written by the same hand that 
wrote ff. 60-80 of the above treatise described 
under C. 

E 

Ff . 86a-88a : The often recurring story of a 
child whose parents wished to murder in the 
time of the prophet Daniel. In Garshuni. 

Same writing as above. The leaf contain- 
ing the title and the beginning of the story is 
missing. 

F 

Ff . 88b-g2a : The conversation of Moses 
with God. In Garshuni. 
Same writing as above. 



Ff. g2a-io6b : A collection of the miracles 
of the Virgin. In Garshuni. 

Same writing as above on ff. 92-95. Ff. 
96-106& are in a bolder hand of the same 
period. 



H 

Ff. 106&-116& : The miracle of the Virgin 
in the town of Atrib in the time of Ma'mun, 
son of Harun ar-Rashid. In Garshuni. 

yoUl "><9 ^a-*)!/ Ki rf pcta oiS^s X^so yL*po 



Ff. nja-i23a : A long prayer to be re- 
cited over sick people. In Syriac. 

Joup ^*; JlaSj 

Same hand as above. 



Ff. 124-125 : The story of a demon who 
rode on a wild ass which spoke when the 
demon wished to kill a monk. In Garshuni. 

»/j/o *...CL ^ N wAS; v.^j3s yj.^ wJtSS OifO 

j(j>a~ vCboi a*oo j-«/o \j*oili ^»JLa* y/ 

A thinner West Syrian hand of the same 
period. 

K 
Ff. 126-129 : A long Sughitha. In Syriac. 

A more handsome and neat hand of the 
same period. 



Ff. 129-132 : The treatise of Miishe (Moses) 
bar Kepha on the tonsure of the monks. In 
Syriac. 



57i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



572 



The work is divided into eight kephalia. 
No date. Hand of the same period. No 
rubrications. 

M 

Ff. 133-145 : A collection of Apostolic 
and other Canons. In Garshiini. 



^ij|nn\ ^bo ^>Kajo 



«..*» 



K^j 



.j-^JJ/o ot,*,.. ■>\,mi^s> 



Incomplete at the end. No date. Ff. 133- 
136 are written in a thin and clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1500. From twenty-six to 
thirty-one lines to the page. Ff. 137-145 are 
in a bold and somewhat later hand. Sixteen 
lines to the page No rubrications. 

On fol. 1286 is a Garshiini inscription, in 
the year 2099 of the Greeks (a.d. 1788), by 
an owner Mattai (Mattheu), son of Din ha 
al-Karakoshi (i.e. from the village of 
Karakosh) : . *%<\n\ ni^s )— j> ^> w*Aoo . It 
states that the MS. was bought by him in 
the presence of 'Isa, and Isho' (^ojuJ) and 
Hanna, children of the family of Rassam 
(>oJ^o;) for the sum of two piastres. 



Mingana 296 

180 x 134 mm. 255 leaves, generally from 
twenty to twenty-three lines to the page. 
The )j^ K^-a , a Service-Book of the West 

Syrian Church. 
The order is : 

(a) Ff . 1-143& : The jLo> )m^ , with which 

are included the )i.si\ , and p'o^ooup , and 
)k ..•ifcl , and (jtVpo , and some floxd 
A special section is devoted on ff. 1356- 

1436 to )pu^ jL 

(b) Ff . 144^-163^ : The J^Voioj )m.i^ 

(c) Ff. 1636-204^ : The )K,^,'tV>b ).m.^j 



(d) Ff. 2040-23 1 6 : > m £\ v> m »i^o 

Ff. 232^-248^ are headed : wpo* )lax^> 

Ff. 248*2-255 are headed : (ju*t-°) )1qx-=> *-sol 

No date. Written in a clear and neat West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1350. All head- 
ings in red and main headings in Estrangela 
characters. 

From the Syriac numbering found generally 
on the margins, we gather that two leaves 
are missing at the beginning. The MS. is 
also incomplete at the end. Ten leaves are 
also missing between ff. 5-6 and 6-7, one leaf 
between ff. 47-48, 107-108, 115-116, 254-255. 
Ff. 232-243 have been supplied by a bold 
hand of about a.d. 1550 and fol. 34 by a still 
more modern hand. 

A Garshiini inscription on fol. 243ft in- 
forms us that the MS. was bought in 1945 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1634), by Rabban Isho', son 
of 'Abd al-Ahad of the monastery of 'Azhail 
(^oip> wpo), from Rabban Malke (oi i\ . v >), 
from the village of Killeth (K^jj), and from 
the monastery of the village of Banabil 
(^ **)jLa), for the sum of two piastres. 

Mingana 297 

161 x 104 mm. 134 leaves. 
Six different MSS. bound together by an 
Eastern binder. 

A 

Ff. 1-9 : A treatise containing the lament 
of the Virgin at the Crucifixion of her Son. 
In Arabic. 

.(sic) *jJJ\ *ja U^J 

No date. Written in a clear Turkish Naskhi 
of about a.d. 1840. 



573 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



574 



B 



Ff. i^b-6Sa : A Catechism according to 
the doctrine of the Roman Church, composed 
in a.d. 1725 (fol. 15a) by the monk 'Abd 
an-Nur al-Amedi (i.e. from Amed). In 
Garshuni. 

The title of the work is given (on fol. i$a) 

as : >. . .. . mv^ ^Ja yj2bk mv> yaJS.\l 

The Catechism is divided into twenty- 
seven fasls, and begins : 

* ».. >mv vu^^.1 v-a/KaiSs K»v>rr>o . . . 

.» mvi\ ^)j9l^J1\ 

No date. Written in a clear but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1725. The MS. is, therefore, in all probability 
an autograph. Red headings. Profusely 
rubricated. Seventeen lines to the page. 

An owner, Yaunan, son of Malke (^»l jti^ 
*&.), possessed the MS. in 2089 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1778). The owner's name is written in 
Arabic and the date in Garshuni in two in- 
scriptions at the end of the work (fol. 68a). 



D 



Ff. 100-106 : A collection of different 
extracts from Christian theology, according 
to the Roman doctrine. In Garshuni. 

No date. A negligent West Syrian hand 
of about a.d. 1780. 



Ff . 108-129 : A catechism according to the 
Roman doctrine. Copied from a text that 
was printed in the monastery of St. John 
as-Shawir in a.d. 1756. In Garshuni. 

ocho . . . > ■ .. nfflvT^ vu^bwACS^ jjKa^o 

No date. Written in a clear and somewhat 
bold West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780. 
Headings in red. Well rubricated. Generally 
fifteen lines to the page. 

The name of the copyist is given in a 
Syriac inscription on fol. 129& as Yaunan, 
son of Gorgis. The MS. has fallen into the 
hands of a West Syrian non-Uniat because 
there are erasures of specific Roman doctrines 
on ff. 114a, 115a, 129a. 



Ff. yia-gga : A treatise in twelve fasls 
containing the examination of conscience 
before the oral confession, according to the 
doctrine of the Roman Church. In Garshuni. 

The treatise is anonymous (cf. Mingana 259). 
Generally sixteen lines to the page. 

No date. Written in a clear but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of a.d. 1750. 
Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 



Ff . 130a - 139 : Two madihahs, one of 
which on penitence and the other on the 
martyr, Simon al-Mashkiiki (t-o*^ ya^a* 

.^Aivi^ from the town of Mardin, who 

was murdered by the Muslims. In Garshuni. 

No date. Written in a clear and neat West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1650. Headings 
in red. The name of the copyist is given in 
an Arabic inscription on fol. 1336 as the 
deacon Ibrahim al-'Akrawi. 

The names of two owners on fol. 134 have 
been blotted out, but they can still be partly 



575 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



576 



read. One is the above Yaunan, son of 
Gorgis of the family of Halabah (oi«i\«»), in 
2090 of the Greeks (a.d. 1779). The name of 
the other owner who bought the MS. from the 
above Yaunan for the sum of five piastres 
and the year of purchase have been com- 
pletely obliterated. The name of this Yaunan 
is also found in an Arabic inscription inside 
the cover. The last owner was Khadduri 
Khuri Stephen (jUL^l ^jy- ^ji-^) (fol. ia). 

Mingana 298 

158 x 106 mm. 81 leaves, varying number 
of lines. 

Treatises from different MSS. Many leaves 
are misplaced or missing. The most im- 
portant works are : 

A 

Ff. 2b-ya : A Promlyon on the Liturgy. 
In Garshuni. Headed in Syriac : 

No date. Written in a clear and bold West 
Syrian hand by the monk Rabban Hanna, 
son of Adam (fol. ya), in about a.d. 1697 
(see below under F). Fifteen lines to the 
page. 

On fol. 2a is the end of a Garshuni prayer, 
probably constituting an integral part of 
a work of an ecclesiastical character, the 
copyist of which is the deacon Joseph al-Gurji 
(. - j /^), i- e - fr°ni Georgia. About a.d. 
1700. 

B 

Ff . 8-44 : The Liturgy of the West Syrians. 
In Syriac. 

Ff. 46-47 contain the names of the saints 
of the West Syrian Church, and seem to be 
by an older hand. 

No date. A bold West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1700. Twelve lines to the page. 



Ff. 48-50 : Another Garshuni Promlyon. 
Incomplete at the end. About a.d. 1680. 

D 

Ff. 5i&-53# : A huttdma. In Garshuni. 
A thinner hand of about a.d. 1650. 

E 

Ff . 53#-54& : An anonymous maimra in 
the twelve-syllable metre, in which mention 
is made of many saints. In Syriac. 

Begins : )JS»-o» ^eupo \zo\ ia^p 

About 1680. 

F 

Ff . 556-58^ : Two long supplications, in 
which are mentioned the saints of the West 
Syrian Church. In Syriac. 

Dated (fol. 58a) 2008 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1697), and written by the monk Rabban 
Hanna, son of Adam, from the town of 
Mardin. See above, under A. 



Ff. 6ia-6qb : A long Garshuni huttdma on 
the sacrifice. Headed in Syriac : 



> » »->Ka 



H 



Ff . 70-74 : A Promlyon in Garshuni. 
The Promlyon was composed and copied 
in the days of the West Syrian Patriarch 

Ignatius Gorgis (^•-•V-^-^s ux>a.*..£\~±..^.4 
>mi*^jft^) and of the Maphrian Basil Ishak 
(>fl, w mj yj-^v* ^ipo „\ » m ->) . The Patri- 
arch Ignatius Gorgis was elected in 1998 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1687), and died in 2019 
(a.d. 1709). This is according to Mingana 
Syr. 308, ff. ygb-Soa. The author of the 
Promlyon prays for both of them (fol. 730) 
and adds : J-Lioou. )?oi ^d )a-^x ^*cloJ.*3s 



577 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



578 



Ff. 75-81 : Various prayers and supplica- 
tions. In Syriac. Generally by a later hand 
of about 1750. 

Mingana 299 

210 x 143 mm. 118 leaves, from sixteen 
to eighteen lines to the page. 

A collection of different treatises. In Gar- 
shuni. 

A 

Ff. ib-ga: The story of St. Onesima, 
daughter of the King, 
kj-a . mo vi > m 1 ot m »» nV oij-o . . . 

One leaf is missing between ff. 6-7. 

B 

Ff. 90-256 : The story of the Rechabites 
and of the Abbot Zosimus 

^d/» Vf^ ^mj|^^^ «f° • • • 

C 
Ff. 260-336 : The story of the Patriarch 
Job. 

D 

Ff. 336-516 : The story of Shad b. 'Ad 
and of what happened to his castle, and the 
story of the vision of Solomon. In the style 
of the Arabian Nights. 

JV^ J*>© oi5^ Vado ;(* <-»/ j|a otj* 

E 

Ff. 516-856 : The Apocalypse of Paul. 



Ff. 860-1180: The Canons of penitence 
and confession of the West Syrian Church. 
Headed : ^Kajo . . . oiSSs v a^ ~,K*J 

The Canons are fifty-two in number and 
generally consist of the punishments to be 
inflicted on various sins. 

One leaf is missing between ff. 86-87 and 
three leaves between ff. 88-89. 

G 
Fol. 1186: The Lord's Prayer in Persian 
but in Syriac characters. 



^CL 



*3*> v |j»k-» P^cuiaj vo^j 



Begins : Kjjao ^jJ^oxdJ U* ~>j-* ~/ 

...mi nv> 

Dated (856) 1862 of the Greeks (a.d. 1551). 
and written by the priest Ibrahim (^o-oiH>/) 
for his son, the deacon Cyriacus. 

Clear West Syrian hand. Headings in 
red. A sixteenth century Persian Christian 
(or a Syrian living in Persia) named 'Abd 
al-Ahad, son of Wardah (<oj!j # . . . -^Vi *f), 
wrote a poetical piece in Persian at the bottom 
of fol. uSa. Another almost contemporary 
hand wrote a Garshuni note at the bottom 
of fol. 1186 on Geomancy. 

A last owner of the MS., the deacon George 
(**^V^), son of Bahhada (Jj-*J>), has an 
inscription on fol. 26a. 

Mingana 300 

220 x 160 mm. 66 leaves, twenty-one 
lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-620: The Psalter according to the 
arrangement of the West Syrian Church. 

♦j^om Jtoaoppf Mo 



19 



579 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



580 



At the end are the usual additions : (a) 
The first song of Moses (Exod. xv, 1-21). 
(b) The song of Isaiah (xlii, 10-13). (c) The 
second song of Moses (Deut. xxxii, 1-4). (d) 
The song of the prophetess Hannah, the 
mother of Samuel (1 Sam. ii, 1-10). (e) The 
song of Habakkuk (Hab. iii). (/) The song 
of the Three Children in two parts (vs. 3-34, 
and vs. 35-66). (g) The Beatitudes (Math, 
v, 3-12). 

The uncanonical psalm 151 is found on 
fol. 58a and is treated as if it was canonical. 

From the Syriac and Arabic numbering 
found at the bottom of the pages, we gather 
that sixteen leaves are missing at the be- 
ginning with the consequent disappearance 
of the first thirty-two psalms. A leaf is also 
missing between ff. 15-16, 39-40, 45-46, 53-54, 
60-61. 

B 

Ff. 620-66 : The often recurring maimra on 
the Divine wisdom represented by a girl. 
It is anonymous in the MS. but is generally 
attributed to Barhebraeus. 

Begins : l * o^x a «*» t^ft 

Incomplete at the end. 

Dated (fol. 226) 1824 (probably a.d.), and 
written by the priest George (oa^v^), son 
of Matthew Tartur (iojlj). The copyist's 

name is also found on fol. 586. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 
Fairly broad margins. 



Mingana 301 

212 x 151 mm. 87 leaves, twenty-two 
lines to the page. 



A 



Ff. 1-84 : The Service-Book of the West 
Syrian Church. Incomplete at the beginning 
and at the end. 

Ff. 1-176 : The JU> 

Ff. 18-20 : The JloX* 

Ff. 2ob-44a : The )Kxi ^v > 

Ff. 446-460 : The JKaIdI 

Fol. 46b : The jjoia 

About five complete quires are missing at 
the beginning. Something is also missing 
between ff . 4-5 and one leaf between ff. 79-80. 

B 
Ff. 85-87 : The ShumldyS of the liturgy of 
the West Syrians. 

Headed : (j^mo* yi ».*fto *^ol 

Incomplete at the end. 

No date. In the Shumlaya of fol. 85a, the 
then ruling West Syrian Patriarch is given as 
Ignatius, and the Maphrian as Basil. We 
may possibly infer that the Patriarch was 
Ignatius Gorgis, about whom see Mingana, 
Syr. 298, and Mingana, Syr. 308, fol. 80a. The 
MS. might therefore have been copied in about 
a.d. 1680, because Ignatius Gorgis reigned in 
a.d. 1687-1708. The name of the copyist is 
the priest John (fol. 176). 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. 

Mingana 302 

229 x 153 mm. 22 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

Fragments of a Garshuni Lectionary of the 
West Syrian Uniats. The colophon on fol. 
22a calls the work ^-(jao^ <-*/Jfco, "The 
Book of the Epistles," because the MS. con- 
tains only lessons from the Pauline Epistles. 



58i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



582 



The Lectionary seems to have been divided 
into lessons ; for the Winter : JK*S*v *+& 
(fol. 13a) ; and for the Summer : wSu^s *+& 
(fol. 170). It was also divided into parts 
(kisms). Fol. 66 is headed : £CSs.ACSs, vnnnV 

.> ■> m »> n\\ oiOiKft^o n ^.)^d; wo— -* 0010 

The Garshuni and Arabic colophons on 
fol. 22a inform us that the MS. was copied 
in a.d. 1869 by the deacon Stephen, son of 
Hanna al-Azakhi (i.e. from the village of 
Azakh) for the Church of St. Thomas in the 
city of Mosul. The person through whom the 
work was executed was the Chorepiscopus 
David al-Zebouni * 

Written in a bold and handsome West 
Syrian hand. Headings in red. Profusely 
rubricated. 



Mingana 303 

207 x 154 mm. 91 leaves, from twenty- 
one to twenty-three lines to the page. 

The Service-Book of the West Syrian Church 
called Shehtmd. 

J&djj )la\j oid K-/o ).. w ».. » » J^Ao . . . 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1780. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. 

Ff. 846-90 contain a new section on the 

Maurbi with the heading : \Klx> yi » -> Ko 

A pencil inscription written in Arabic on 
the title page mentions the name of an owner, 
Stephen Khuri. 



1 This Chorepiscopus is the great Syrian Uniat scholar 
who afterwards became Archbishop of Damascus. 



Mingana 304 

201 x 154 mm. 108 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 
The fifth makalah of the work on confession 

entitled oy U I jtyi , by the Jesuit, Louis Dupont, 
as translated into Arabic by another Jesuit, 
P. Fromage. In Garshuni. 

No date. Written in a bold and somewhat 
negligent West Syrian hand of about A.D. 
i860. Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 
Fairly broad margins. 

An Arabic inscription on fol. la gives the 
name of an owner, Stephen Khuri. 

Mingana 305 

388 x 283 mm. 6 leaves of double columns, 
thirty-one and thirty-two lines to the page. 

Fragments of the West Syrian Breviary. 

Fol. 1 : Portions of the office for the be- 
ginning of Lent. 

Fol. 2 : Portions of the office dealing with 
the Prodigal Son, etc. In it are two ba'uthas 
by Jacob of Serug, and one by St. Ephrem. 

Ff . 3-46 : Portions of the office of the Forty 

Martyrs : Jjtfj^ )jom» ^*^»»} , ^> U**l 

In it are three ba'uthas of Jacob of Serug. 
Ff. 46 and 6: Portions of the office for 

Palm Sunday : Jj^ao/j JJ^jd JKa*? U*±i 

In it are two ba'uthas by St. Ephrem. 

Fol. 5 : Portions of the office dealing with 
the story of the man who was born blind, 
as narrated in the Gospel. In it are two 
ba'uthas by Jacob of Serug and one by Balai. 

V P0 M JJ.J V J -^ wPOJ Jia^ 

.JjLOOA \-*XD\ 

Fol. 6 should have been placed before fol. 5. 
No date. Written on a thick vellum by a 



583 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



584 



West Syrian Estrangela hand of about a.d. 
1000. Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 
Broad margins. 



Mingana 306 

224 x 155 mm. 125 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 16-26 : The names of the twenty-one 
Bishops ordained by the West Syrian 
Patriarch, Ignatius Peter III, who was him- 
self ordained in Dair uz-Za'faran, 4th June, 
a.d. 1872, and died in 1894. 

The list gives the date of the ordination of 
each Bishop and the See to which he was 

appointed. 

The list is not written by the same hand 
that wrote the MS. No Bishop seems to have 
been ordained after 1886 till the death of 
the copyist, because the last Bishop men- 
tioned by him in his handwriting died in 
that year. 

B 
Ff. 96-1240: The astronomical work of 
Barhebraus, entitled "The Ascent of the 
Mind." 

The work is divided into two parts (palgutha) 
beginning on fol. 10a and fol. 726. The first 
part is sub-divided into eight kephalia and 
the second into seven kephalia with different 
numbers of pasuke to each kephalion. 

The MS. contains many explicative dia- 
grams. Ff. 4-7 contain an index to the 
work. Ff . 306-320, and fol. 1216 and fol. 122 
are blank. 



Ff . 1246-1250: : An account of the tortures 
inflicted on the monk Daniel of Mardin, in 
1693 of the Greeks (a.d. 1382), by the Muslims 
of the town, on the occasion of a religious 
treatise that he had composed in Arabic. The 
account is by the monk Daniel himself. 

,\ao ;;/ w-V-J-a JJUa*j kMo ^b ^ic 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1840. Headings in red. 
Broad margins. Some corrections on the 
margins by an East Syrian owner. The same 
copyist seems also to have written Mingana 
310. 

Mingana 307 

247 x 190 mm. 99 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-596 : The metrical Grammar of Bar- 
hebraeus : 

)*■»*» fr*^ Jk-V *<^? J*^*> • • • 

B 

Ff. 600-986 : The metrical treatise of the 
same Barhebrseus, De aquilitteris. 

No date. Written in a bold and handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1400. Head- 
ings in red. Profusely rubricated. Broad 
margins. 

Each page has two columns, one of which 
contains the text and the other a commentary 



585 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



586 



upon it in a thinner script. Many headings 
are given in Garshuni on the margins. 

On fol. 990 is a Syriac inscription by a 
man whose name has been obliterated. On 
fol. 996 another inscription in Garshuni gives 
the name of an owner, the deacon Behnan 
(sic), son of 'Abd an-Nur, son of Kuddasi 

(w.a^d/jj>), son of Makdasi (i.e. pilgrim) 'Abd 

an-Nur. 

Mingana 308 

314 x 233 mm. 99 leaves of two columns, 
twenty-seven lines to the column. 



Ff. 26-716 : The Theological work entitled 
" The Chariot of Intellectual Mysteries " by 
the West Syrian writer, the Maphrian Basil 
Shim'un (Simon) at-Turani. In Garshuni. 

^0 ot A n VSs, i/v-W ot^spo *»/Ao . . . 

The eight makalahs into which the work 
is divided begin on ff. 40, 126, 176, 22b, sob, 

360, 43&, 54- 

Square diagrams on ff. 386-390; show a map 
of the firmament and the situation of Paradise. 
The diagram on fol. 236 contains the heavenly 
hierarchies. 

B 

Ff. 716-780 : An anonymous treatise show- 
ing all the genealogies from Adam to Christ. 
It contains also a rough sketch of the history 
of mankind. In Syriac. 

c 

Ff. 780-800 : A treatise containing the 
names of all the Patriarchs of Antioch of 
the West Syrian Church. 



The treatise is in Syriac, but its heading is 
in Garshuni. 

^t^> >J*> ^* ©Wj^j/ y*>il£j> w**>M 

The last Patriarch in the copyist's hand- 
writing is the Patriarch Matthew (*xoaJL*), 

who was ordained in 2093 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1782). Other hands have added five other 
Patriarchs down to 2158 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1847), in which the Patriarch Jacob, from 
Kal'at Mar'ah (or, as in Syriac, Jlkj/j J*™- ) 
(near Mardin), was ordained. The first com- 
piler of the list seems, however, to have lived 
under the Patriarch Shukr-Allah, who was 
elected in 2033 of the Greeks (a.d. 1722), 
because, in speaking of him, the author writes 
(fol. 800) : ^ ,»ot\ft-> oua^ jhojj J^po 

D 

Ff . 806-966 : An extensive commentary on 
the profession of faith for the use of the West 
Syrian Uniats by the priest al-Majdalus, a 
Melchite, who died at Diarbeker in a.d. 992. 
In Garshuni. 

w-KSS OVU^OOjoiijJ/ OMJ^oJJ} fo.Jft.ftl . . . 

>mn^ ^JJ] )oiMa.s Jjxis . . . u»^a^ 

.otlJJjo oPoclS^ oiopud 

On ff . 876-880 pagan philosophers are quoted 
to corroborate the Christian religion : Plato 

(yo^jlft), Aristotle, Augustus (wjoo^m^/), 
and v^cx-la- 

E 

Ff . 966-986 : The profession of faith of the 
West Syrian Uniats. In Garshuni. 



5«7 



SYRTAC MANUSCRIPTS 



588 



^■■O-AollaiSs ^I^^xbl^ nJ-^u? 019OJ %J-»o 

Dated (fol. 986) 2115 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1804), and written by the priest 'Abd al-Masih, 
son of Isaac, from the family of Isaac Tamlu 

.(Jcfc^oi) 

Written in a clear but slightly negligent 
West Syrian hand. Headings in red. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. 

Various names of owners have been pur- 
posely obliterated on fol. 99. 



Mingana 309 

222 x 162 mm. x- 227 -xi leaves, fifteen 
lines to the page. 

The philosophical work of Barhebrseus, 
entitled " The Commerce of Commerces." 

peu» flft ^jo . . . J^jAoosu* J^cl^jo )K^w^o 

The work is divided into three main parts : 
Fol. 3a : m^a^ ; fol. 1010 : la^^a^o 

)K.xi.o ; fol. 1656 : )JLxlo ;k_s , i.e. Phi- 
losophy and Theology. 

Dated (fol. 2266) Thursday, 19th December, 
2176 of the Greeks (a.d. 1865), and written 
at Mosul, in the School of the Virgin Mary, 
situated in the quarter of the carpenters 
(JiW? )K.»VJLbo), in * ne time of the West Syrian 
Patriarch, Ignatius Jacob II ; and of the 
Maphrian Cyril Gorgis (George), by the deacon 

'Abd an-Nur ();otoJi Jt-a^), son of the deacon 

Behnam, son of 'Abd an-Nur. The copyist 
mentions also his teacher, the monk Joseph, 
son of the priest Murad (;/;o*o), from the 
village of Midyad (»J-»po). 



In that year a priest from India called 
Joseph came to the West Syrian Patriarch, 
and was ordained Metropolitan. 

Written in a clear and bold West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Profusely rubri- 
cated. Broad margins. 

Occasional glosses on the margins, a few 
of which in Arabic. 

The names of two owners, 'Abd an-Nur 
and Salim Barsaum, are written on the 
wooden boards of the MS. 



Mingana 310 * 

224 x 155 mm. xii-380 leaves, nineteen 
lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. ib-na : The number of all the West 
Syrians found in the twenty bishoprics which 
they had in the old Turkish Empire. In 
Garshuni. Their number is given as 237,880. 

An Arabic inscription on fol. ia informs us 
that the West Syrian Patriarch, Peter III, 
died on the Sunday, 26th September, a.d. 
1894. 

B 

Ff. 1-380 : The encyclopaedic work on 
Philosophy by Barhebrseus, entitled " The 
Cream of Sciences." 



The MS. contains therefore all the jAu^o 
)k > n » ^oj.3 , together with the second yul- 
pana on (Kjllo , and the third yulpana on 
)K,v t. ,. o ;K^ . The first yulpana contains the 
following eight Books : 



5^9 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



590 



Fol. xiib : J-*^oi\a.».floaa or )„.j..o (^30*. ; 
fol. 246 : jjao^o 1+20* ; fol. 47a : J-i©ot 
JUomo ; fol. 706 : a^x\^oi^o ; fol. gib : 
JKioi3 ; fol. 112b : )Kjix- ; fol. 146^ : JlaJU. ; 
fol. 1846 : (jloj 

The third yulpana is divided into the two 
following Books : 

Fol. 216b : ) -o^^^V .o> | and fol. 271& : 

The " Practical " division begins on fol. 
316& and contains the three following Books : 

Fol. 3166 : youttJL./ ; fol. 349a : yoa^oaJoA) ; 
fol. 364a : yo n > js. »\aa 

Dated July and August of the year 2136 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1840), and written in the 
School of the Virgin Mary at Mosul (fol.2i6# 
and fol. 3166). It was copied from a MS. 
dated 1597 of the Greeks (a.d. 1286), i.e. the 
year of the death of Barhebrseus. 

The first and the original MS. apparently in 
the handwriting of Barhebraeus himself, or 

belonging to him (v*-^j )-~»j v*-*/? oi^>Ka-3 
Jjl**) contained the date, 22nd of August, 1596 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1285), and was written at 
Mosul, one year before his death (fol. 216a). 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 
Broad margins. Some corrections on the 
margins by an East Syrian owner. Ff. ii&- 
xia contain an index to the work. The same 
copyist seems to have written Mingana 306. 



Mingana 311 

196 x 142 mm. 99 leaves, fifteen lines to 
the page on ff. 1-90, and twenty lines on 
ff. 91-99. 

A work on Astrology and Astronomy. In 
Syriac and in Garshuni. Headed in Garshuni. 






Ff. 1-13 contain the Syriac part which 
deals with the happenings of the beginning 
of the year in each of the signs of the Zodiac. 

j^tJboo M bej (jiabs^o ^^sJso Jjmooa 

B 

Ff. 14-74 contain the Garshuni part which 
deals with various Astrological and Astro- 
nomical points, the first of which are headed : 

Fol. 14a : fHim^N ^S^a£ ; fol. 176 : ^od» 
^qjuooJJ/ yoUl "-^ w^j/KSs yojjja ; fol. 196 : 
opl*oo; 900U wwS petfiu^ ^qa9 ; fol. 23a : 
PcloSs \a- 01V-/ j^s jooi^ ; fol. 256 : $00^ 
w)-oo wxooo ; fol. 276 : ^JaaJI/o ^-.JJ^ 
o^> ;<*#. ~ACSs ; fol. 29a : ^jJljSs ~* 
j$JJ/ op^m woio ; fol. 326 : ■ mMi\ ^sojqld 
pu^P^ Joomlp ; fol. 336 : pcLflSs .awM 
ou^p3x joou. %** ; fol. 35a : . mv\i\ ^wod 

Three leaves are missing at the end, i.e. 
between ff. 74-75, according to the Syriac 
numbering at the bottom of the pages. 



Ff. 750-99 : The treatise on Horoscope, 
called Malhamah, attributed to Daniel the 
Philosopher. In Garshuni. 

The expression " peace be with him " 
suggests that this " Daniel the Philosopher " 
is the prophet Daniel. 



59i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



The treatise is divided into twelve fasls, 
corresponding with the twelve months of 
the year, beginning with October and ending 
with September. About three leaves are 
missing at the end, which contained part 
of August and all September. 

No date. Written in a bold, clear and neat 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1750. Head- 
ings in red. Broad margins. Profusely ru- 
bricated. Ff. 91-99 are in a thinner script. 

Mingana 312 

214 x 147 mm. 61 leaves, generally six- 
teen and seventeen lines to the page. 

The liturgies of the West Syrian Church 
expurgated by Roman Catholic hands for 
the use of the West Syrian Uniats. 

Ff. 1-19 are from an older MS. of about 
a.d. 1670, and the remaining leaves are from 
a MS. that was written in 2119 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1808), by the priest Abraham (fol. 30). 
The same priest seems to have supplied the 
index found on ff. 2-3. 

Many leaves are missing here and there 
and the MS. is, generally speaking, frag- 
mentary. Fol. yb contains an appropriate 
title to all the MS. : 

Ff. 36-76 contain the preliminary prayers 
and New Testament lessons in Garshuni. 
Many rubrics are also in Garshuni throughout 
the MS. The liturgies which bear a name in 
the MS. are : 

A 

Fol. 186 : The liturgy of Proclus of 
Constantinople. 

B 

Fol. 216 : The liturgy of St. James, the 
brother of Our Lord. Headed in Garshuni : 



aoj ^onv . $J^o > m »t ft^ ofia&Jj 



592 



.Jjj^ae 



Fol. 40a : The end of the liturgy of the 
Twelve Apostles. 

.)..y\i m^I* h*»M fcoct^A 

D 

Fol. 406 : The liturgy of St. Mark. 

.\£ m »\ ^o|o Ui ***** 
This liturgy is complete. 

Mingana 313 

160 x no mm. 36 leaves, generally four- 
teen lines to the page. 

The story of Masrur of the Arabian Nights. 
In Garshuni. Incomplete at the end. 

Masrur was a Christian from the Yaman. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1600. Headings in red. 
Ff. 1-3 have been added by a later hand. 
Something seems to be missing between 
ff. 9-10, 14-15, 20-21, 28-29, 34-35- 

Fol. lb contains a short dream of a young 
man who found himself flying in the air. 

Mingana 314 

162 x 107 mm. 103 leaves, varying 
number of lines. 

Different treatises from different MSS., 
put together by an Eastern binder. 

A 

Ff. 1-590 : The " Book of the Dove " of 
Barhebrseus. In Garshuni. 



■ 



593 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



594 



No date. Written in a clear but negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1780. Head- 
ings in red. Well rubricated. Ff. 1-10, 15-19, 
31-49, and possibly some others are supplied 
by a hand of about a.d. 1820. 



B 

Ff . 60-690 : A Catechism according to 
the doctrine of the West Syrian Church. In 
Garshuni. 

At the end is the subscription : 



Ss jcuXnI 



>fto <il yOi-9 "^OD 



No date. Written by the same hand (of 
about a.d. 1820) that supplied the leaves of 
the above work of Barhebrseus. 

On fol. 706 is a rough sketch of a miniature 
in the form of a cross with the crowned 
Virgin at the top. 



Ff. 716-776 : A treatise containing different 
methods of preparing ink. 

Headed : -.-cxaSj* u>oAoJ.j J^oJ^o ^-^0 Jia-j 

Ff. 776-796 contain also a Garshuni treatise 

on the same subject. 

Headed : 01/50^— onmi ^Kaj J %4 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 

hand of about a.d. 1820. 

D 
Fol. 86 : A turgdma composed by a priest 
of Kusur, in favour of the West Syrian 
Patriarch, Shukr-Allah, when visited by the 
Armenian Metropolitan of (or, at) Amed. 



This Shukr-Allah is probably Shukr-Allah 
Mardinaya (i.e. of Mardin), who was elected 
in 2033 of the Greeks (a.d. 1722). See 
Mingana 308, fol. 800. 

* 

West Syrian hand of 



No date. Clear 
about a.d. 1820. 



E 



Fol. 88a : A short mystical maimra on 
the Cross and on a young man standing near 
it, by Jacob of Serug. 

Headed : ^annv* ^poj Jp4*> 
Begins : . tmo-w w»a£*a ^&^oa* ^0 ^—3 
No date. West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1840. 

F 

Ff. 92-996 : An epistolary manual. In 
Islamic Arabic. Incomplete at the beginning. 

No date. Written in a bold Naskhi hand 
of about a.d. 1750. The copyist's name is 
written at the end in Garshuni, and is the 
deacon Musa. 

All the leaves of the MS. not included in 
the above treatises are crammed mostly with 
Garshuni notes on medicine written by various 
owners from about a.d. 1780 (as on ff. 100- 
101) down to about a.d. 1820. 



107 x 73 
the page. 



mm. 



Mingana 315 

103 leaves, ten lines to 



Ff. 2-101 : The Apocryphal history of the 
Virgin. In Garshuni. 

As a leaf is missing at the beginning, there 
is no real title to the work. The story was 



595 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



596 



apparently divided into six books, because 
on fol. 71a is a heading in Syriac : 

The story exhibits many discrepancies when 
compared with the Syriac text published by 
Budge and Mrs. Lewis. The following lacunae 
are found in the MS. : 

Two leaves between ff. 8-9 ; one leaf 
between ff. 27-28, 37-38, 45-46, 53-54 ; un- 
known number of leaves between ff. 50-60, 
71-72 ; one leaf between ff. 101-102. 

B 

Ff. 102-103 : A prayer for exorcism. In 
Syriac. 

Owing to the disappearance of the above 
leaf between ff. 101-102 the prayer has no 
title. It is also incomplete at the end. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1400. Headings and 
important words in red. Fol. 1 is taken from 
another and later MS., and its Garshiini text 
deals with the merits and virtues of the Cross. 



Mingana 316 

83 x 54 mm. 73 leaves, generally from 
ten to thirteen lines to the page. 

A book of charms and amulets. 

As the work is incomplete at the beginning, 
it has no title. At the end is the subscription : 
pot Jjv** vNf , from which we may entitle 
the book : )j£~o |^>£~? J-afco 

The work contains charms for or against 
many things. The following charms are 
more prominent and are generally preceded 
by miniatures. 

A 

Ff. 70-116 : The charm of St. George. 

.)fco.ojo JAC^~t^o 



On fol. 66 is a coarse miniature of St. George 
and the dragon. 

B 

Ff. 126-206 : The charm of the anchorite 
St. 'Abdisho'. 

On fol. 12a is a coarse miniature of St. 
'Abdisho* riding on a horse and striking at 
an evil spirit represented in the form of a 
woman. 

C 

Ff. 210-266 : The charm of St. Cyprian. 

.>— ~.»j JjoijQD » floa 1 .yao-o *-po» J^oy— 

D 

Fol. 320 : A charm against scorpions. 

On fol. 316 are four coarse miniatures of 
scorpions ready to sting. 

E 

Ff. 346-366 : A charm against evil eye. 

On fol. 350 is a coarse miniature of an angel 
piercing the eyes of a man who had an evil 
eye. 

F 

Ff . 536-550 : A charm to close the mouth 
or tie the tongue of Governors. 

.(sic) poK— jo )v^-W» f-u^M )m»/ 

On fol. 536 is a coarse miniature of a 
Governor holding a nerguila with his hands. 



Ff. 566-576 : The charm of St. Zai'a against 
pestilence. 






597 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



598 



On fol. 56a: is a coarse miniature of the 
saint piercing the head of a man personating 
pestilence. 

H 

Ff. 6ib-64a : The charm of St. Tamsis (sic) 
(who dwelt forty years in a mountain) against 
lunatics. 

On fol. 616 is a coarse miniature of St. 
Tamsis striking at the evil spirit of a lunatic. 



Ff . yoa-jza : The charm against carnivorous 
animals. 

.JIoJLm ^..oCV-O; ]^oo3i \\jo\ 

On fol. 70a is a coarse sketch of a lion. 

Dated (fol. 736) 2088 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1777), and written by the deacon Jacob, son 
of Gurya (J-.jo^), son of Harono (ojoJoi), 
from the village of Marshanis (»ja u^po), in 
the country of Athel (^-JJ), for Ibrahim 
(^o_-oip»), son of the priest Mar-Augin 
(^-H^po = St. Eugenius), from the village 
of Kapfp (*au»Aa), 

Clear and slightly negligent East Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Profusely rubri- 
cated. The edges of the first three leaves are 
torn. 

Mingana 317 

152 x 117 mm. 113 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page on ff. 1-103, and sixteen lines on 
ff. 104-113. 

Two different MSS. bound together. 



Ff . 16-1036 : The explanation of the West 
Syrian liturgy by Dionysius Barsalibi. In 
Garshuni. 



The work which is naturally translated 
from Syriac is divided into nineteen babs. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1840. Headings in red. 
In a Syriac inscription on fol. 1036, it is 
stated that Barsalibi died in November of 
the year 1483 of the Greeks (a.d. 1172). 

B 

Ff. 104^-1136 : The explanation of the 
West Syrian liturgy composed by Jacob of 
Edessa for Giwargi (George), a stylite of 
Serug. 

J-flosoj > 1 j.*>Kd JoiSsv ^aoj )j$9QXd 00J, 

j-a^j w-oijo/j on n\ » w*po J-*-»-o» ^»<^o* 
.V^opBj \V*&*1 ^Jo)^ io\ 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1750. No rubrications. 

As pointed out above, this second part is 
from a MS. totally different from that of 
the first part. 

Mingana 318 

217 x 160 mm. 49 leaves, generally twenty- 
three lines to the page. 

A 

A work on general Chronology, containing 
many sections for the feasts of the West 
Syrian Church. In Garshuni. 

It is a complete treatise on ecclesiastical 
Chronology, and ff. 310-430 contain the chrono- 
logical tables of the > i\nX computation, which 
contains 532 years. Headed in Syriac : 



599 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



600 



The MS. contains many other diagrams and 



tables. 



B 



Fol. 30 : A poetical treatise attributed to 
St. Ephrem on the Chronology of Lent. 

Begins : J^cua* *uooi >j/ 



Ff. i8a-20, and 43^-466 contain what 
amounts to a Synaxarium of the West Syrian 
Church. 

The first section (fol. 18a) is headed : 
?)-*^Jf / >«>)«>/ ouo;l ^>)-ca~ . . . , and the 
second section (fol. 436) has the curious title : 
> oM^s w b Jp qa o yo\+\o jon.| , TAe months and 

the days of the prophet Moses. 

Dated in Arabic (fol. 470), 2nd July, 2135 
of the Greeks, 1824 a.d. and 1239 A - H - an( * 
written (probably at Mosul), by the deacon 
Sim'an (Simon), son of Elijah. The last line 
of the colophon is in Syriac. 

Clear West Syrian hand. Headings in 
red. Profusely rubricated. Red rulings. 

Mingana 319 

133 x 100 mm. no leaves, generally fifteen 
and sixteen lines to the page. 

The book of the JJaia and JjlXia of the 

West Syrian Church, arranged according to 
the ecclesiastical calendar of feasts. 

As the MS. is incomplete at the beginning 
and at the end, it has neither title nor colophon. 
The prayers preceding each festival are often 
referred to as Jjaa.a^ , e.g. fol. 63a : Jj^o;» }™*l 



No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1350. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. 

The MS. is generally in a bad state of 
preservation, and many leaves are missing 
here and there, while some others especially 
towards the end are fragmentary. 

Mingana 320 

222 x 160 mm. 38 leaves, generally from 
twenty-two to twenty-four lines to the page. 

A book of prayers for the use of the West 
Syrian Uniats. In Garshiini. 

The prayers are mostly translated from 
Latin. As the MS. is incomplete at the be- 
ginning, it has no title. The prayers for the 
dead and the sick predominate. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1660. Headings in red. 

As the MS. dates almost from the be- 
ginning of the Roman propaganda in Meso- 
potamia and East Syria, it is interesting to 
observe which Roman prayers the mission- 
aries of that Church first taught the converts 
to their doctrine. 



Mingana 321 

276 x 186 mm. 159 leaves, twenty-nine 
lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-124& : A Service-Book of the West 
Syrian Church as follows : 

Ff. 1-1426 : The JACbJLa to the number of 
fifty-one. Each sibbiltha is, as usual, sub- 
divided into eight JKijlo (tunes). The last 
sibbiltha (fol. 36a) is not numbered 51 but is 
headed : J^ootoeo ) ^ ■'}<** )KX ^^ ^ j, 



6oi 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



602 



Ff. 436-726 : The Kali; );»q-»* oibo? JLo 

They are as usual fifty in number, divided 
into eight ikosi for each one of them. Ad- 
ditional kali, however, bring the number to 
fifty-three (fol. 710). 

Ff . 726-846 : The Ba'wdtha : ^d »-»ot . . . 

At the end (fol. 846) the collection is 
referred to as " according to the order of 
the village of Baith Khudaida" (Jjiol yJ{ 

.((-j-JOD 

Ff. 850-1010 : The Tewdrdtha : Ji^ij \st^* 
\^j<x\ yon oafl,\ » ^pot JpoJ^aa ^po/JJooi 

Ff. 1016-1056 : The maimre used at the 
burial service : )-».aa^-> JfJU* "^^9 )p4*> 

The maimra on fol. 1036 is attributed to 
St. Ephrem. 

Ff. 1060-1130 : The )lo^ao Jju»; jILaj |^j-» 

. VUtN*) wpoo o ft n v > «po; 

Ff. 1136-1156 : Jj^oJ^a Jj<L^u>oa9 l&f 

JJUXfi ; ff . 1156-1186 : tooJLa Jl\3o<? J^Kft 

)Kijlo ; ff. 1186-1220 : oi^oj )-oop> Jpooj 

JKi*. ; and ff . 1220-1246 : . . . p f U**o> Jsrj-» 

.Jlojopjo 
Ff. 1276-1560 : The JjJLl^o (lo^o JJLo 

B 

Ff. 1246-1256 : The Menologium of the 
West Syrian Church 

(-**pw3 ^ooij Jjpono )j)^; wflDaX»9O0 . . . 

.JKjla «^d? 



Ff. 1566-1596 : A treatise on the origin 
of chronology in the Church. 

The last two leaves contain chronological 
tables, which seem to be imperfect at the end. 

Dated (ff. 426, 956, 1560) 1857 of tne Greeks 
(a.d. 1556), and written by the Priest Dinha 
(J—J 9), from the village of Baith Khudaida 
()^floJj> )t-*»<*3 A>-^), near Mosul, for his 
" honoured son " (a spiritual son), the deacon 
'Abd al-Masih, from the town of Jazirat 
b. 'Umar (09^9 JJ-9>^). The copyist's name 

is also found on fol. 846. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 

One leaf is missing at the beginning and 
two leaves between ff. 27-28 ; nine between 
ff. 55-56 and one between ff. 136-137. The 
colophon on fol. 956 is in Arabic. A few 
leaves are here and there slightly damaged. 

Mingana 322 

105 x 62 mm. 167 leaves, varying number 
of lines. 

A book containing many prayers and sup- 
plications of the West Syrian Church, both 
in Syriac and in Garshuni. 

.)JLa\j» J^Ao 

The MS. belonged to various owners, and 
each wrote some leaves in it generally on 
thin paper. Many leaves are badly preserved 
and torn. 

An owner writes his name in Arabic on 
the margins of fol. 1400 as Behnan (sic), son 
of the deacon Archelides (about a.d. i860). 

Mingana 323 

226 x 162 mm. 38 leaves, generally 
eighteen lines to the page. 



603 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



604 



The Syriac Grammar entitled " Enlighten- 
ment of Beginners," by the West Syrian 
writer Timothy Isaac, son of the deacon 
'Abed Athoraya (i.e. the Assyrian), and 
Metropolitan of Amed. 

^A ~ot©M? J-of* ♦oi^! ^*° • * ' 
. . . JU~*> 1^; )*~~* k*-** ^0 l^tfo} 

The work is incomplete at the end. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1840. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. 

Mingana 324 

204 x 158 mm. 151 leaves, generally from 
nineteen to twenty-two lines to the page. 

The Theological work of Barhebrseus, en- 
titled " Rays." 

(Aouij* J^tK*! )"**> U&n ^^ • • ' 

UDa*;a^4^ ~P° U-»r* v?^* M*»** ^ 

The work is divided into ten maimre, 
subdivided into kephalia and pasuke. The 
maimre begin : 

Fol. ifc: Six days of the creation. Fol. 
366 : Theology. Fol. 486 : Incarnation. Fol. 
64a : Angels. Fol. 71a : Demons. Fol. 746 : 
Soul. Fol. 88fc : Priesthood. Fol. 1000 : 
Free-will. Fol. 125& : End of the world. 
Fol. 1366 : Paradise. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1700. Ff. I, 11, 150-151 
have been supplied by the deacon Archelides 
(>^o A*a }|)i son of the deacon Hanna, of 
the family of Rassam, in a.d. 1843 (fol. 151ft). 
He also bound and renovated the MS. in 

that year. 

All headings in red. Well rubricated. 



There are numerous explanatory glosses 
written in Garshuni on the margins by the 
copyist. 

Mingana 325 

188 x 124 mm. 157 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-66& : Another copy of the metrical 
Grammar of Barhebraeus, entitled Ma'alta. 

The pages are as usual divided into two 
columns, one containing the text and the 
other an extensive commentary upon it. 
So also is the case with the following treatise 
which, in most MSS., forms an integral part 
of the Grammar. 

B 

Ff. 66&-i56a: The treatise of the same 
Barhebraeus, De ezquilitteris. 

Dated (fol. 1566) Wednesday, 26th August, 
1895, of the Greeks (a.d. 1584), and written in 
the monastery of St. Abhai (*~- ^}), called the 
" Monastery of the Ladders " ()K*JL*dj Jh), 
situated in the town of Gargar (^^), 
on the Euphrates, by the monk Behnam 
(>oJjo^), at the request of the monk Shim'un 
(Simon), from the same town of Gargar. He 
copied it for the use of the monks of the same 
monastery of St. Abhai. The monk Simon 
provided the paper, and the copyist Behnam 
and his carnal brother, the monk Jacob, 
bequeathed it to the monastery after the 
death of the monk Simon. 

A Garshuni inscription by the copyist 
repeats some of the above statements on 
the following page (fol. i57 a )> and adds that 
he and his brother did not wish to take any 
money for their labour, but the monk Simon, 



605 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



606 



who had provided the paper, insisted on their 
taking the fruit of their labour. 

A Syriac inscription on the back of the 
page (fol. 157&) written in 1912 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1601), by the priest-monk Michael, 
from the country (J5I/) of Gargar, informs 
us that he took possession of the MS. and 
gave it to his spiritual son the deacon 
Behnam, from the town of Jerusalem. 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Profusely rubri- 
cated. The commentary is in a more minute 
script. Some Arabic grammatical terms are 
here and there found on the margins. 

Note that in the colophon (fol. 156a) the 
father of Barhebraeus is referred to as a 
deacon. 

Mingana 326 

226 x 166 mm. 90 leaves, generally seven- 
teen and eighteen lines to the page. 

The first part of the philosophical ency- 
clopaedia of Barhebraeus, entitled Cream of 
Sciences. 

pau uD 00 . . . jKakau* loJ-*.» JoKa . . . 

The MS. only contains the three following 
books : fol. 30 : wsvQ^m »| ; fol. 366 : 

*mjJi*^£*o ; fol. 71a : . <d) > i v>jL»;o<.a 

Incomplete at the end. No date. Written 
in a clear and bold but slightly negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1810. Head- 
ings in red. Broad margins. 

Mingana 327 

222 x 163 mm. 249 leaves (according to 
the Syriac numbering at the bottom of the 
pages), twenty lines to the page. 



The large Grammar of Barhebraeus, entitled 
SimM. 

wflDo*»a^»t-^ *"»P°? • • • J.ia*»J» ^0 J-.ot?o/ 

.j— jpo» J J «},<?>, v> 

Dated (fol. 2490) Wednesday, 23rd May, 
a.d. 1866, and written at Mosul by the deacon 
Archelides (u©ot-C^-*A;/), son of the deacon 

Hanna, son of Behnam Rassam, in the time 
of the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius Jacob ; 
and of Cyril Gorgis, son of the priest 'Abd 
an-Niir of Mardin, Metropolitan of Athor 
(Assyria — Mosul) ; and of 'Abd an-Nur of 
Edessa, Metropolitan of Jerusalem, in resi- 
dence in the monastery of St. Mark. 

Clear and slightly bold West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 
Broad margins. 

Mingana 328 

221 x 154 mm. 136 leaves, twenty lines ' 
to the page. 

The Book of Paradise of Eden, by 'Abdisho' 
of Nisibin. 

sxot .q \ >.<|-» ) i 1 n\ \ts r, trt vt •> 

A note, apparently found in the MS. from 
which the present one is derived, informs us 
(fol. 136a) that the book was composed in 
1627 of the Greeks (a.d. 1316). 

Dated (ff . 76a and 136a) Friday, end of May, 
2152 of the Greeks (a.d. 1841), and written 
in the West Syrian school of the "citadel 
quarter " of the city of Mosul by the deacon 
Archelides (*moJ£>*+M.$) t son of the deacon 
Hanna, son of Behnam Rassam of Mosul, in 
the time of the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius 
Elias, and of Gregory Behnam, Metropolitan 
(Maphrian) of the East. 



607 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



608 



Clear, handsome and slightly bold West 
Syrian hand. Headings in red. Profusely 
rubricated. Fairly broad margins. 

Mingana 329 
426 x 323 mm. 3 leaves of two columns, 
twenty-nine lines to the column. 

A fragment of the office book of the West 

Syrians. 

It contains : (1) part of the office of Lazarus, 

with a ba'utha by Jacob of Serug (~po> )io^> 
y. ) ; (2) part of the office of Palm Sun- 
day ((Km); Jju^o Jai^j— 1), with a ba'utha 
by the same Jacob of Serug ; (3) part of the 
office of the Confessors (H***?) ; (4) part of 

the office of the Virgin. 

No date. Written on vellum in clear and 
bold West Syrian Estrangela characters of 
about a.d. 1000. Headings in red. Well 
rubricated. Broad margins. 

Mingana 330 

171 x 127 mm. 154 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-390 : A commentary on the mystical 
works of Isaiah of Scete. As the MS. is in- 
complete at the beginning there is no title to 
the work, but the subscription on fol. 39a 
reads : 

The work is divided into maimr6 and has 
the following headings :— 

Ff . 1-30 : The end of a didactic treatise on 
monasticism addressed to monks, with the 
subscription : U±±\ W» ^c^a 

Ff. 30-86 : A treatise on humility : v»ol 



Ff . 86-136 : A treatise on the love of Christ : 

Ff . 136-166 : A treatise on the virtues which 
the monks must acquire : ^^; J-**o~! )p©N 

The treatise is called the " fifth " maimra 
instead of " fourth," in spite of the fact that 
no lacuna is found in the MS. Is this due 
to the copyist's inadvertence ? 

Fol. 166 sq. : A treatise on the sins to be 
avoided : Jkl^ P- "^ JM? )P°J*> 

A lacuna between ff. 25-26. 

B 

Ff . 390-780 : The mystical works of Eva- 
grius addressed to the Egyptian monks and 
solitaries. 

The subscription is : wxo-v^J ~P°? / ) C ^ A 

,i*.o v\r* ? '*■¥*** '-r* - ** 

The work is divided into many sections, the 
chief among which are : — 
Ff . 396-496 : Admonitions to monks : 

Something is missing between ff. 47-48. 
Ff. 510-636 : A treatise on how to acquire 
peace and quiet in monasticism : 

Ff . 526-556 are by a later hand, and fol. 586 
is blank. 

Ff . 686-720 : A treatise on virtue and per- 
fection (|lo;K-^o ^*) 






609 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



610 



Ff . J2a-j6a : On the eight vices affecting a 
monk : J-*^o*jd .jJL*» j-juol ^*o.oi > ^o.j . . . 

.(-flop ^^9 



Ff. j8a-uja : A mystical work on monas- 
ticism and perfection by Abraham Naphthraya 
or Nathpraya. 

j?009 "^0.9 J-jKfiJ JQQii^l "P09 J1.0I*\V> 

.)1o$Ka^oo )Xa^9 9 

The work is divided into eight maimre which 
begin on ff. ySa, 83a, 90a, 926, 986, 1010, 1066, 

D 

Ff. uja-i2jb : A mystical treatise by 
Macarius the Egyptian, on how a purified 
soul pleases God. 

. aa .j fiV> Jo/ 9 )J.oiJ.po K^9o/ )lritft\v> 
JjJa^ JiLL "^0.9 ^-;lj )poJbo .J-Jj^oo Jo} 
JoCSjl t&jtl; h"UV> ot^oAo^o jaia^l» Jasjj 

Apparently the MS. only contains the second 
maimra of the treatise. 



E 

Ff. 1276-1536 : Nine long epistles on spirit- 
uality by the above Macarius. 
The first epistle is headed : Jiw / *aol 
.JAwOOjO . m >j nV) Jju-j-oj oC^.j 
It begins : v ooj\.ii\ oKs . er\ »\ nV) JoJ 

.) 1 v 1 «» wOfQJO 
Fol. 139& is blank. 
The subscription is : Jjoo^; ll'^J }&>**. 

,J_.;poo Jo; « en >j nv> wpo 



Fol. 154 sq. : A mystical treatise by the 
same Macarius on the thirty stages at which 
the grace of God visits a man. 

^jlsKj^o J«j X.. . i<A? JIoYoxjd *^o. 

Incomplete at the end. 

No date. Written in a clear and handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1300. Head- 
ings in red. Well rubricated. Fairly broad 
margins. 

Mingana 331 

175 x 125 mm. 174 leaves, generally from 
twenty-three to twenty-six lines to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-470 : The book of the prayers of the 
" Seven Hours." 

(fol. 47a) ^JJjO. JiOA9 J&kj 

Three quires are missing at the beginning 
and fol. 2 is fragmentary The MS. begins 
with a prayer numbered 28 out of a total of 
40, the last of which is on fol. 6b. Something 
is also missing between ff. 10-11. 

The authors mentioned by name in con- 
nection with some prayers are : 

1. Philoxenus (fol. lb) : )lo\jo Jloifijoftoo 

f"\l r Attach -* J-A-J-OJ 

2. The Prophet Jeremiah (fol. 13a) : 

.J-oj J^ao5j9 Jlo\j 

3. Psalm of Solomon son of David (fol. 13a) : 

It is the Psalm of Solomon 16. 

4. Manasseh, King of Israel (fol. 136) : 

p WO.J9 "Wo*; Ja^*> JaJoo; Jickj 

.w>jok*/o J»«*W ^AA3 JOOI w«oK-./ 

5. John the seer of the Thebaid (fol. 14&) : 



20 



6n 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



612 



6. Isaac of Nineveh (five prayers), fol. iga : 
.)qjl*jj (An r> tYi » ?>) >n..mj *-»P©; flo.'S.j 

7. Saba the Divine. Saba is the surname 
of John Saba or John of Daliatha (fol. 20a) : 

• UoC^s )-xcoj )lck^j 

8. Macarius the Egyptian (two prayers), 
fol. 21a: )-;po >m>{nv) Wj 

9. Isaac of Nineveh. A long prayer in 
form of a treatise on mysticism : ^po Zx>9 

10. John Chrysostom. Two prayers, one 
from his commentary on Ps. 6, and the other 
from his commentary on the Prodigal Son. 
Ff. 266 and 30a : l*±o& ^o jioxao Jlckj 

11. Basil of Csesarea (fol. 306) : 

12 . Dionysius the Areopagite (eight prayers) , 
fol. 356 : wXo o » fflM o-»j ^po (jl-j-o* )IaXj 

.yKi'K— t-*^-»? » m » •■!/» 

13. St. Ephrem (two prayers), fol. 38a : 

14. Philoxenus (three prayers), fol. 39a : 

15. Severus of Antioch (fol. 40a) : 

.OOI9 JjL./ |JU 

16. The Prophet Isaiah (fol. 43a) : 

B 

Ff . 470-496 : An index to all the lessons 
from the four Gospels and the Catholic Epistles 
according to the West Syrians. 



Ff. 50-1090: : The lectionary of the West 
Syrian Church. The lessons are only those 
taken from the four Gospels and the Catholic 
Epistles, as above, under B. 

Incomplete at the beginning, but the sub- 
scription on fol. 940 is : ■ 0903^900 \cl^a 

On fol. 94a begin the lessons from the 
Catholic Epistles : ^d;|« U\-A ■ flQA*9afl .-sol 

On fol. 109a St. Jude is called " Jude son of 

Joseph " : ^^ucoo-. ^ hoot*; jl^J Aoc^it 

On fol. 76a, after John xxi, 19, is the follow- 
ing subscription in thick Arabic characters in 
the hand of the copyist : " Here ends the 
Gospel of the Apostle John," and then follow 
John xxi, 2-25, as if the last verses were not 
in the original that the scribe was copying. 
At the end of the Gospel of John (fol. j6b) 
occurs another Arabic subscription to the effect 
that this is the end of John's Gospel. 

D 

Ff. 1090-1 11& : Anecdotes dealing with 
Macarius the Egyptian, excerpted from the 
" Book of the Roses of Paradise." 

.|^Q_»?>3* J990; (-sAo ^O . CCUJ nV f£9 



Ff. III&-H2& : A madrasha by the " Spirit- 
ual Old Man," a surname of John Saba or 
John of Daliatha. 

F 

Ff. 1126-1146 : The letter of Jacob of Serug 
to a virgin. 



.JK^oJ^a 



fas 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



614 



Ff. 1 150-1160 : Extracts from the following 
Fathers : 

1. John Chrysostom (from his ad Stagirium 

a daemone vexatum) : ^0 . „m » 1 i/a*j «po ^09 

J-V-> ^floa^^^»/ A«^! )p4*> » and three 
from his commentary on Matthew, and one 
from his commentary on the Psalms. 

2. Basil of Caesarea (from his treatise on 
the Proverbs of Solomon). 

H 

Ff. 1160-1170: The letter of Jacob of 
Serug to Mar Yaheb the solitary. 



Ff. 1170-119& : The letter of the same 
Jacob of Serug to a solitary who saw filthy 
spectres and visions. 

j-j 1;*1W? IioNv) JOflV. ^-poj )M-^/ 

JjJJi; )o>~ ^0 )ooi ^a-J^JLioj (-i-ao^ *Jj/ 

J 

Ff. 1196-1236 : A commentary on the 
Book of Ecclesiastes bj' John the monk, or 
John the Seer of the Thebaid. 

.Lmm > 1 — o »9 KS.o(oloj JjxaoA 

K 

Ff. 123&-150& : Penitential Canons and a 
treatise on penitence by Dionysius Barsalibi. 

)yn,*,V> . tries ■ -vm i^ ■« M pO) (jCLLO . . . 

w » "i » \ J v-a ofin\ . OOI9 f+Zol* l^-^ ad t^-^° 

^-/ . . . ^jm; JKi*po wO o ^A*ao ^09 



The work is divided into ten kephalia or 
rishd, and the Canons to the number of 69 
are found in kephalia 8 and 9. The tenth 
kephalion, apparently missing in Paris 224, 
begins on fol. 1396. 

uaoi-9 ^o ^V»Kjj ^9; ^-/?o x^V^^ /? ^^ *(| 

See Mingana 345 where other MSS. are 
mentioned. 

L 

Ff . 1506-1520 : A short chronology for the 
feasts of the West Syrian Church. 

M 

Ff . 152&-157& : The often recurring maimra 
on the divine wisdom, attributed in some 
MSS. to Barhebraeus. 

N 
Ff. 157&-159& : A maimra in the twelve- 
syllable metre, on the love of God symbolised 
in wine, by Barhebraeus. 


Ff. 159&-162& : Another maimra in the 
same metre, by Barhebraeus, on the wonderful 
creation of the world and on the intelligent 
soul. 
looi^e! ^^ JJL4AA0 yod/; 01S-.9 p 0^-9 

.K~£j )-*oiSs. jxo ^09 



6i5 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



616 



Ff. i62&-i64« : Another maimra in the 
same metre, by Barhebrseus, on the death of 
the Patriarch John bar Ma'dani. 

Q 

Ff. i64&-i68a : A maimra entitled " The 
Bird," by the Patriarch John bar Ma'dani, on 
the soul 

Jk-43» ^9&O09 )JL2J ^i>9 Jj^/ jpoJ^O 

•^J^ ^ kW-U-* ^u-a* wp& t-^^; 

R 

Ff. i68o:-i73« : Another maimra by the 
Patriarch John bar Ma'dani, on the path of 
perfection symbolised in the degrees of sons, 
hirelings, and slaves. 

J-^Jt^ »j-l*> p 6t£\o/o otK,.::.i abo s9t\,.,qj>o 

The MS. is written by two brothers in a 
neat West Syrian hand. The second part of 
the MS., which embraces ff. 156-173, has a 
Syriac colophon on fol. 173a, where it is dated 
Friday, 4th of October, 1884 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1573). Its copyist's name is Behnam, 
son of Simon, son of Habib, who was of Arab 
origin ()-^»>/ ) m 1 ^*») , but residing at Kusur 1 

The first part of the MS., which embraces 
ff. 1-155, is written by the carnal brother of 
the above copyist, the monk Jacob, who has 
filled ff. 173&-1740 with a long Arabic colo- 
phon. 

A Garshuni inscription at the bottom of 
fol. 1736 mentions the name of a certain 



A village near Mardin. 



Isaiah from the village of Anhel f^j/). 
Another Garshuni inscription on fol. 133a 
mentions the name of an owner, the priest 
'Isa Ibn al-Ward. On fol. 174& is a prayer 
in Garshuni. 



Mingana 332 

221 x 146 mm. 179 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page for the Gospel part of the MS. 



Ff. 26-30 : The letter of Eusebius to Car- 
pianus. 

P0}Kb09 I^jO&A . m m ^,<t > o/; JIw / . . . 

B 

Ff. 36-60 : The ten Canons of Eusebius. 



Fol. 6b : The genealogy of Christ according 
to St. Luke, explained by Severus of Antioch. 

wV^o ^9 Jj-^; yJl J^as |^ m >\ ^ioj 

D 

Ff. 6b-ja : Quotations concerning the gen- 
ealogy of Christ from St. Ephrem, Eusebius of 
Caesarea, and Philoxenus. 

E 

Ff . 70-80 : A treatise on the genealogy of 
Christ according to St. Matthew, by George 
(Giwargi) bishop of the Gentiles. 



617 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



618 



»-»K^o Jxao^t )K^*l* "Vso-i J^*->\ 



Ff. 8i-ii 6 : A treatise by Barsalibi on the 
number of similarities and dissimilarities be- 
tween the four Gospels, etc., and a short 
introduction to each of them. 

ya^. \-£ s en A ^o/ ^ao ^ s ^-a\ K.../ )i,,Viv> 

All the above pages have been added by 
a copyist Hadaye, son of Shammo fas )-»« 
o.v> w*), who mentions his name on ff. 30 

and 66. It is this copyist who seems to have 
renovated the MS. and added the edges of 
many leaves. Probably he was not the last 
binder of the MS., because fol. 179, which con- 
stitutes an integral part of the above treatise 
of Barsalibi, has been inadvertently placed at 
the end. It is the same copyist Hadaye who 
has also added the Gospel harmony at the 
foot of the text of the four Gospels, because 
the script used for this harmony appears to 
be similar to that used in the above treatises. 
No date. Written in a clear and neat 
West Syrian hand by the above Hadaye, about 
a.d. 1700. Headings in red. Profusely rub- 
ricated. 



Ff . 126-1780 : The text of the four Gospels 
according to the Peshitta Version. 

Matthew : ff. 126-566. Mark : ff. 566-850. 
Luke : ff. 850-1380. John : ff . 1380-1780. 

Each Gospel is divided into kephalia, of 
which there are 68 in Matthew, 48 in Mark, 
83 in Luke, and 20 in John. 



The Ammonian sections and Eusebian Canons 
are marked on the margins in the usual way, 
and there is a harmony at the foot of each 
page. All these seem to have been added to 
the original MS. by the above copyist Hadaye. 

Dated (fol. 566) 1702 of the Greeks 1 (a.d. 
1391) and written in a clear and handsome 
West Syrian hand. Headings in red. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. The lessons are marked in 
red in the body of the text. 

On fol. 850, a Garshuni inscription informs 
us that in 1904 (a.d. 1593), in consequence 
of a pestilence, the owner of the MS., Rabban 
Abraham (^euot^ sic), died, and the MS. 
was bought by Rabban Jahansha (Jjljo^x, 
a Persian name) for the sum of ten shahiyat 

.(iUW 

Fol. 178 has been added by the eastern 
binder. 

Ming ana 333 

211 x 153 mm. 170 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 



Ff. 1-1416 : The Office-Book of the West 
Syrian Church, entitled Shehlma. 

)la\j JLoo( |^cu-mJ JjaAoo; J-^Kd . . . 

J.ltMtVio ) i V if) x-»o^ ^A^| jj£o?o )£*j; 

JAj^j )lft\V) JjlS^D )ioU{ ^ (sic) J&u/f yA 

B 

Ff . 1420-1460 : Some prayers (called Maurbd) 
to the Virgin. 



1 The last part of the date seems to be in the hand- 
writing of Haday6. 



619 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



620 



Ff. 1466-1700 : The Office of the Easter 
Sunday. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1750. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. Ff. 
146-170 are by another and somewhat later 
hand. 

A Garshuni inscription on fol. 1416 informs 
us that in 2112 of the Greeks (a.d. 1801) the 
MS. passed into the possession of Khadduri, 
son of Hindi (~jJoi), of Mosul. Another 
Garshuni inscription on fol. 170a states that 
in 2123 of the Greeks (a.d. 1812) the priest 
Ibrahim al-'Akrawi (**o)fJU&t) renovated and 
bound the MS. on the instruction of the 
deacon Hanna, son of Behnam ar-Rassam 



Mingana 334 

235 x 167 mm. 109 leaves, of double 
columns, twenty-six lines to the column. 

The New Testament according to the Pesh- 
itta Version. 

From the Syriac numbering at the bottom 
of the pages we gather that 189 leaves are 
missing at the beginning of the MS. These 
missing leaves contained the four Gospels and 
Acts, i-xx, 3. As it stands the MS. begins 
with Acts, xx, 4. 

On fol. 126 begins James ; on fol. 16a, 

1 Peter ; and on fol. 20a, 1 John. There is no 

2 Peter, nor 2 and 3 John nor Jude. 

The Pauline Epistles extend on ff. 24-109, 
with the headings : 



The MS. seems to have been written in 
S.W. Armenia because the quires are marked 
in Syriac and in Armenian. 

The numbers of chapters are written in 
Estrangela characters on the margins. There 
are 29 chapters for Acts, none for the Catholic 
Epistles, and 14 for the Pauline Epistles. In 
the final leaves, which have been supplied by 
a later hand, the numbers of the chapters 
are, however, omitted. 

The numbers of the lessons are likewise 
marked on the margins, and they reach 141. 

No date. Written in a clear and handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1350. Head- 
ings in red. Profusely rubricated. Complete 
set of puhhami. 

Ff. 101-109 were supplied in the seven- 
teenth century by the priest -monk Isaac, 
son of the deacon 'Abd al-Hayy (**-^ £), 
who also states (fol. 1096) that he renovated 
and bound the MS. 

This priest Isaac has also blackened a con- 
siderable number of words, the writing of 
which had begun to fade away. 

An Arabic inscription on fol. 55a mentions 
the name of an owner Jabri b. Nu'man b. 
Badrawi. 



Mingana 335 

210 x 144 mm. 58 leaves, generally twenty 
lines to the page. 

The Syriac grammar entitled " Enlighten- 
ment of Beginners," by Timothy Tsaac, son of 
the deacon 'Abd al-Hayy ot Mosul, and West 
Syrian Metropolitan of Amed. 

*^> wOtoJLtl; J-*o£A iotoJ; J-sKs . . . 

. . . v Oi|j )y-»...,-> ^SC U uflO ^O (.-O^o/ 



621 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



622 



No date. Written in a negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1800. Headings 
in red. Well rubricated. Ff. 57-58 are frag- 
mentary. Something is missing between ff. 
50-57- 

Mingana 336 

195 x 148 mm. 106 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1 - 56ft : The metrical grammar of 
Barhebraeus. 



)k »n »frv>i-^ )K^ r - lo\> )J^^o 



,|AO 



B 



Ff. 566-930: : The treatise of the same 
Barhebraeus de aequilitteris. 

JLo Kid ,_*> > » >*>}Kao» Jpoj^o ^^0 



Ff. 946-1066 : A long, anonymous and 
rhymed maimra, in the seven-syllable metre, 
containing ethical advices on different sub- 
jects : wisdom, learning, piety, philosophy in 
general, etc., 

Headed : yo^\A\ ~po* )> »i-> )pe)^o 

Begins : v^-^p > m A ^QL^oa^jJJ Jto \i 

The style resembles that of Barhebraeus. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1590. Headings in yellow 
ink. Ff . 1-2, 15-16, 90-106 are by later hands. 

The pages are as usual divided into two 
columns, one containing the text and the other 
an extensive commentary upon it. The com- 
mentary on the maimra under C is mostly in 
Garshuni and gives the explanation of almost 
every verse of the maimra. 



Mingana 337 

162 x 112 mm. 71 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-410 : A grammatical extract by a 
West Syrian from East Syrian grammarians, 
dealing mostly with the particles and their 
use. 

At the end (ff. 406-410) occurs this sentence : 

B 

Ff . 420-456 : A grammatical treatise on 
the six Syriac letters that have two sounds, 
by the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius Wahib, 
called Badar Zakhe. 

v \^v; s-Act JiSli Ka ^> . . . 

^a (jKj>o^ \CtdJJ if* >\» I^aooo (jaao} 

.(sic) Wi\f> 0015 omoio 



Ff . 460-550 : Another grammatical extract 
on the tenses of the verb. 

Begins : Jljj^co Jb* JL./j ^pe^ u>$; w^oi 

D 

Ff . 480-550 : Another grammatical extract 
on the letters that are added at the beginning 
of the words. 

Begins : )opo* ^o. ^ib; ^.01 )K Nftv> o 

.K*)jo-» ^o<»K-i/ . 1 vi « . 



623 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



624 



Cf., in Merx's Hist, artis gram, apud Syros 
(p. 55 of the text), the extracts from the Gram- 
mar of Dionysius of Thrace. 

E 
Ff. 550-710 : Another grammatical treatise 
on the division of the noun. 

Begins : .J^olm )ln°> » f>i\ ^jJ; *09j caoio 

Here also cf. Dionysius of Thrace's Gram- 
mar in Merx, op. cit., p. 55. 

On fol. 56ft sq. the noun is divided accord- 
ing to the categories of Aristotle. 

Jf -■ yJl \j\-~\ Up* J-*** O^sJioo ^aolo 

Although the MS. is West Syrian the sub- 
scription to the grammatical treatise attri- 
butes it to the East Syrian philosophers. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1840. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. Fairly broad margins. 

Mingana 338 

163 x 112 mm. 86 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page on ff. 1-47, and twenty on ff. 

51-82. 

A 

Ff . 1-30 : Three poetical pieces by Barhe- 
braeus, the first of which is headed : 



B 



Ff . 36 - 50 are blank. Ff . 56 - 13a : A 
maimra on faith by St. Ephrem 

.Jloiifluoi ^^ ^o-t-W ~P°! )P°J*> • • • 

Begins : J^-»p> J-*-^ y°x° ^ J ^ J 

C 
Ff. 130-43& : A poetical treatise, in the 
seven-syllable metre, on Botany, by David 
bar Paulus, called " of Baith Rabban." 

^^ you*\&l w-po; ) > > i ^> )po)^o . . . 
^>; . . . )ift\v>\ ^-9 t-^°/ * * • \oouk-J 

D 

Ff. 440-476 : A poetical treatise, contain- 
ing many riddles and their solution. The 
treatise is anonymous, but is possibly to be 
attributed to the above David bar Paulus. 
Headed : Jiv— 0/0 ^otJUjodo JJ/aa »-»oi 

.. .ci'.'niaao 
E 

Ff. 48-50 are blank. Ff. 51-770 : Twenty- 
two poetical maimre, in the twelve-syllable 
metre, on the love of philosophy and know- 
ledge, by the above David bar Paulus. 

^>; K-^j j-o^ ^-j—^? Jp©J*» • • • 

The maimr6 are acrostic, according to the 
twenty-two letters of the Syriac alphabet. 
The letter of the alphabet to which a maimra 
belongs is only used once, as the first letter 
of the first verse. The subscription is : 

^.jffl\ voouK*)? ^-.Aoi jpoj^o o*k^ j 

.)po)^0 j— oK\ )^Oj.^ wSL^S ^O )loi) 



625 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



626 



Ff. j8a-8oa : An acrostic huttdma, in the 
twelve-syllable metre, by the priest Israel 
Alkoshaya. 

lianN 1 » i\» J-toij )m^v> ^ji • . * 

.JloiJ Jpa.*i;l 

The MS. is West Syrian and the priest, 
Israel Alkoshaya, was an East Syrian writer. 



^«\oi ^>^*> JJSJLa* J^Ao . . . 

The work is divided into an introduction 
and eight flasukt. 

Dated (fol. 27a) A.D. 1863, and copied from 
a MS. dated 20th of January, 1896 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1585). The name of the copyist 
is Thomas, son of Behnan (sic), son of Baithun 
(yoK*^), probably of Mosul. 



Ff. 806-826 : An anonymous and early 
maimra, in the seven-syllable metre, on the 
dead. 

Headed: Jjju* > ^} Jj^* J Jpoja© 

Begins : JjojJ; K*xa ^opo ^» 

The volume is composed of two different 
MSS. put together by an Eastern binder. 
The first MS. ended on fol. 50, and ff. 51-82 
constituted the second MS. The first MS. 
has no date, and is written in a clear West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1880, by Matthew, 
son of Paul, who writes his name in Arabic 
on fol. 476. The second MS. is dated on fol. 
77a, a.d. (18)79, an d i s written in a clear, 
neat and handsome West Syrian hand. 

Headings in red. Well rubricated. 

An owner has taken the article on Barhe- 
braeus from the Arabic Encyclopaedia of Petros 
al-Bustani and written it on ff. 836-860. 



Mingana 339 

163 x 112 mm. 52 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-270 : The philosophical work of Bar- 
hebraeus, entitled " Pupils." 



B 

Ff. 276-326 : A treatise containing the ex- 
planation of Hebrew words and proper names. 

.)-.po» )op&*9 j-a*ad 



Ff. 326-356 : A treatise containing the ex- 
planation of Greek words. 

.JJJJO- )ot*0LA9 I^UkO* 



D 

Ff. 356-520 : A treatise containing the 
explanation of the difficult words and passages 
found in the Harklean Version of the Old 
Testament, by Jacob of Edessa. 

yinvtt . . . JK-.V-** Jb*? J-oao.3 00J. 

The work contains also historical notes con- 
cerning the prophets. The Book of Job pre- 
cedes the Book of Genesis. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Well rubricated. For date 
see above, under A. 



627 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



628 



Mingana 340 



Begins: J^aoA JoiSs j-^ JjSl^Ks *m-» 



159 x 114 mm. 213 leaves, sixteen and 
twenty lines to the page. 



Ff. 20-560 : The grammatical and lexico- 
graphical work entitled "The Flower of 
Sciences/' by Jacob Ketarblaya. 

oudoi ^Kis )ljla>o Jbc^ |a*J . . . 
)t,»tn )-^— jonvA 1 ■> >V ; . . . jfcofcj-. 

The MS. contains only the part that treats 
of the verb according to the arrangements 
made in a.d. 1841 by the deacon Archelides, 
a West Syrian scholar and copyist of Mosul 
(cf. fol. 130a). In a Garshuni heading on 
fol. 8a, this deacon Archelides says : 

»aD).ioSs wdj^ij o^jJkvSs w^jK^Ss );oi . . . 

Every page is divided into two columns. 
The Arabic part is in Garshuni. 

B 

Ff . 566-580 are blank. Ff . 586-920: : The 
grammatical part (dealing mostly with the 
verb) of the work entitled "Dialogues," by 
Jacob of Bartilla. 



Ff. 920-1130 : A grammatical work, in the 
twelve-syllable metre, by the above Jacob of 
Bartilla. 



D 

Ff. 1130-1300 : The fourteenth and fif- 
teenth questions of the work entitled " Dia- 
logues," by the above Jacob of Bartilla. 
The two questions deal with particles. 

The fourteenth question is headed : 

In the colophon on fol. 1300 the work is 
wrongly attributed to Jacob of Edessa. 

E 

Ff. 130&-1440 : The maimra dealing with 
the noun by the above Jacob of Bartilla. 



Ff. 1456-1906 : The lexicographical work 
entitled "The Interpreter," by Elijah of 
Nisibin, arranged, not according to the subject 
matter, but according to the alphabetical 
order, by the above deacon Archelides. 

ot^v^ <*ml^;1 ~{ ^oo^i*^ w*JAo . . . 

The page is divided into two columns and 
the margins are crammed with notes written 
in minute characters. The Arabic part is in 
Garshuni. 

G 

Ff . 1910-2086 : A treatise de aequilitteris 
partly collected from the above work, " The 
Interpreter," of Elijah of Nisibin, by the said 
deacon Archelides. Headed in Garshuni : 



629 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



630 



The MS. is written in a uniform and clear 
West Syrian hand by the above deacon 
Archelides, son of the deacon Hanna of Mosul, 
and dated (fol. 130a) 2152 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1841). Headings in red. Profusely ru- 
bricated. Fairly broad margins. Red rulings. 

There are three anonymous poetical pieces 
in the twelve-syllable metre on fol. 16. 



Mingana 341 



163 x 113 mm. 
to the page. 



176 leaves, nineteen lines 



Ff. 1-32& : A work on astrology, horoscope, 
charms, etc. In Garshuni, but ff. 20-90 are 
in Syriac. 

The Syriac part is headed : "^^o© l^too* 

^9 JjU* yOOW> (sic) j^fcoo w*Oo/; fitc^JM 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
No date. Written in a clear West Syrian hand 
of about a.d. 1780. Headings in red. The 
work is from a different MS. and was added 
to the following MS. by an eastern binder. 

B 

Ff - 33-37 are blank. Ff. 38-1386 : The 
often recurring work on horoscope and kin- 
dred subjects by Abu Ma'shar Ja'far b. 
Muhammad al-Balkhi. In Garshuni. 

The horoscope of women begins on fol. 1190. 



Ff. 1390-1416 : A treatise on the Syrian 
months and their relation to the signs of the 
Zodiac and the first elements. In Garshuni. 



oup >s>jx> jot* > ^9o jouJJS^ oispwbo wbd 

D 

Ff . 1420-1486 : A short treatise on medicine, 

mostly on the stomach (oip^ao) and pregnancy 

(Va-). In Garshuni. 

The second part is said to have been taught 
to Solomon by the head of the Jinns and by 

^£a.*iU<x$o , the philosopher. 

E 

Ff. 1490-1626 : A work on talismans. In 
Syriac and in Garshuni. 

Ff. 157-162 only contain diagrams for talis- 
mans. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1820. Headings in red. 
Ff. 172-176 are from another and earlier MS. 
of about A.D. 1750 and contain an imperfect 
treatise on astrology. In Garshuni. 



Mingana 342 

220 x 158 mm. 78 leaves, thirty lines to 
the page for the first and main part of the 
MS. 

A 

Ff. 16-326 : A treatise containing the ex- 
planation of the West Syrian liturgy and the 
meanings of the objects found on the altar 
and of the ecclesiastical vestments, by John 
(Iwannis) of Dara. 

The margin of the title page contains the 
words J$Jjj „.m *uM , and the subscription 
(fol. 326) is : J-»*o ^0 )^iao» toAoa y&± 



631 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



632 



The work is divided into five sections, the 
headings of which are written by the copyist 
in white and red Estrangela characters on 
one yellow and two green backgrounds, but 
the last heading is in ordinary sirta : 

(a) Fol. 16 : J-a»ai> 001 Ja-J ^o 

(b) Fol. 36 : |^;oa ^r*? JiacftA^ao 

(c) Fol. 8b : jlamAJoo oi^ajo )-=>;<">» J-a*a» 

.£ao oilaa&A^oojo J-^po> o^-» 

(d) Fol. 220 : )ladOQA£oo> «^»> J-aAad 

(0) Fol. 29a : Jajooao )->*\jo |la^j "^£0© 

B 

Ff. 326-340 : Short explanatory notes on 
many difficult passages of the Old Testa- 
ment. Four of these notes are attributed to 
St. Ephrem and one to Severus of Antioch, 
and the others are anonymous. 

A long note written horizontally on the 
margins of fol. 336 attributes the Ecclesias- 
ticus to Jesus (Joshua), son of Simon Asira 
(called in Greek Sirakh), who lived 216 years, 
until he held Christ in his arms in the Temple, 
as in Luke, ii, 25. 

C 

Ff . 340-420 : A work containing the ex- 
planation of the Sacrament of the Holy Chrism. 
The work is anonymous, but its author is 
Dionysius Barsalibi. 

The work is divided into ten kephalia. 

D 

Ff . 446-480 : A treatise containing the ex- 
planation of the Sacrament of Baptism, by 
Moses bar Kepha. 



t )K*;aXSJ * ^A>» )jVj; Jtaaj 

E 

Fol. 48a : A short treatise containing the 
place and the kind of martyrdom inflicted on 
each of the twelve Apostles. 

)ooi JjlaJjo JjLi*t/> |.« » N» \*&>\l ^ y- +~ 

This is followed by a still shorter treatise 
on the country in which each of the four 
evangelists preached and the language which 
he spoke. 

F 

Ff. 486-520 : A treatise on the history and 
explanation of the names of some Patriarchs 
and Prophets of the Old Testament, and 
Fathers of the Church. 

^»0 ^-^dOO JJL*J> )OPOA wO*0» . . . 

G 

Fol. 52 : An extract from the work entitled 
J^j , of Barhebraeus, on the hierarchies of the 
angels. 

.J^i ^L*> ^^OO 

H 

Fol. 530 : A short history of Moses bar 
Kepha. 

It is said at the end that it was taken from 
a MS. of his historical work preserved in 
Jerusalem. 

Jj3j w^Kaioj Ja^aa — -a m J^V* Jjoi© 
jA- r x> )-m..\ ofck )oot *a-Ao» yx±Aio\*> 



633 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



634 



I 



Ff. 540-600 : A chronological treatise for 
the fasts and feasts of the West Syrian Church. 
In Garshiini 

Ff. 590-600 are in Arabic. The work con- 
tains many diagrams and tables. 

J 
Ff. 606-610 : A list of the Turkish Sultans. 
It contains the years of their reign and the 
duration of each reign. In Arabic. 

The last Sultan mentioned in the hand of 
the copyist is Sultan Mahmiid, in 1143 of the 
Hijrah (a.d. 1730). The names and the years 
that follow are by later hands. 

K 

Ff. 636-646 : The beginning of the gram- 
matical work entitled " The Enlightenment." 

L 

Ff . 680-696 : An acrostic maimra contain- 
ing the explanation of the philosophical terms, 
by Jacob of Edessa. 

Headed : ,*p^ $^o/, M ^* ? (jmqoa 
Begins: JAdo^od/ ^ )K..i^\.^ J^ / 

M 

Fol. 70 : The often recurring question 
addressed by the Nestorian Khamis bar Kar- 
dahe to Rabban Daniel bar Hattab, with the 
answer of the latter and a still ionger answer 
by Barhebraeus. 



N 



Ff. 716-720 : A short tract on how Barhe- 
brseus foretold the year of his death by means 
of astronomical calculations, and on the hour 
in which he died in Maragha, and on how his 
body was brought to the monastery of St. 
Matthew (Shaikh Matti). 





Ff. 720-760 : A maimra by St. Ephrem, on 
the seven climates of the earth. 

Headed in Garshuni : ^oa ^0 peuao 

Begins : ),M.^a> ? JJ^Ljiaio ^^ 

Dated (ff. 326, 480) 2023 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1712), and written by the deacon Abraham, 
son of Yaunan, who was from the Shattiyah 
quarter of the town of Mosul. He makes a 
special mention of his spiritual father, the 
priest Sulaiman. 

Clear West Syrian hand. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. Fairly broad margins. 

All the leaves that are not mentioned in 
the above enumeration, and all the blanks 
found at the end of a treatise and the begin- 
ning of another treatise, are crammed with 
useful historical and exegetical extracts, culled 
by an owner from different works. The most 
important of them are : 

1. Fol. 536 : A historical note on the death 
of the Virgin, and a longer one on some his- 
torical facts dealing with the childhood of 
our Lord, taken from the works of Eusebius, 
Epiphanius, Ephrem and Jacob (of Edessa ?). 

2. Fol. 620 : A historical note on the wise 
men of the East, and the star that appeared 
to them, by Jacob of Edessa. 

3. Fol. 646 : On the dream of Joseph, and 
the dreams in general. 

4. Fol. 660 : On the three days which our 
Lord spent in the grave. 



635 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



636 



5. Fol. 670 : Severus of Antioch and Euse- 
bius of Caesarea quoted concerning the three 
times in which our Lord was anointed. 

6. Fol. 71a : On Pentecost and on the 
coming down of the Holy Spirit. 



Mingana 343 

242 leaves, twenty-two 



210 X 156 mm. 
lines to the page. 



Ff. 1-930, 1036-2426 : The commentary of 
Dionysius Barsallbi, on the whole of the New 
Testament, with the exception of the Gospels. 

Although the Apocalypse is mentioned in 
this heading it is not found in the MS., as it 
is imperfect at the end. 

The MS. differs from some other MSS. con- 
taining Barsallbi's commentary, in that its 
pages are divided into two columns, the first 
of which contains all the text of the New 
Testament in a bold hand, and the second 
the commentary upon it in a minute script. 
The text and the commentary are separated 
to such an extent that the former has in red 
ink the headings which indicate the Biblical 
lessons recited in the West Syrian Church, as 
if it constituted a book by itself. 
The order of the commentary is as follows : 
Ff. 16-716: The Acts. Two leaves are 
missing at the end which contained the end 
of the Acts and the beginning of the Catholic 
Epistle of St. James. One leaf is also missing 
between ff. 61-62. Ff. 25-26 and 39 have 
been added by the eastern renovator of the 



MS. and are blank. The text of fol. 16 has 
been supplied by the renovator. 

Ff . 720-776 : Epistle of St. James. Ff . 780- 
816: 1 Peter (incomplete at the end). Ff. 
82-83 are blank and added by the eastern 
renovator. Ff . 84-86** : 2 Peter (incomplete 
at the beginning, fol. 84 being fragmentary). 
Ff. 866-896 : 1 John. Ff. 896-900 : 2 John. 
Ff. 906-910 : 3 John. Ff. 910-930 • J ude - 

Ff . 1036-2426 : The Pauline Epistles (Jlf^l 
)--\» ^oo^oJa;) in the usual order. 

Fol. 103 is fragmentary and fol. 218 is blank 
and has been added by the renovator. A leaf 
is missing between ff. 232-233. 

The MS. is incomplete at the end, and the 
text and the commentary break off with 
Heb. xi, 9-xiii, 25. 

B 

Ff . 940-1030 : A work containing the life 
of St. Paul and the division of the Pauline 
Epistles into chapters, etc., by Euthalius. 

Headed: J-s*o wJojla ^cu**>JX*>j U*± 

Begins: |Ufluj*o JjaVo- *oo~V* r 8 

The text of the treatise offers some variants 
when compared with that preserved in the 
Bodleian Library. One leaf is missing be- 
tween ff. 101-102. 

The work of Euthalius was apparently 
translated from Greek by Thomas of Harkal 
himself, because on fol. 980, in a short note 
added to the work, occurs the sentence : 

*OM»J y3 ^ )x»J °^ *^-ooi w-otoK-J 
^J&J* \U*^*l U"* \*^»f* )*^J ****** 






637 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



638 



I believe that such a sentence can only be 
attributed to Thomas of Harkal, who revised 
the translation of Philoxenus of Mebbug, 
made in a.d. 508. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1350. Headings in red, 
with ornamental patterns and sometimes in 
Estrangela characters. Profusely rubricated. 

Parts of the margins of many leaves are 
torn, with the consequent disappearance of a 
considerable number of words, but the column 
containing the Biblical text is generally un- 
damaged. The eastern renovator has restored 
the torn edges with blank paper. 

Mingana 344 

222 x 162 mm. 197 leaves (according to 
the Syriac numbering at the bottom of the 
pages, the first of which is 3), twenty-one lines 
to the page. 

Controversial works against Roman Catho- 
licism, by the West Syrian writer, George al- 
Halabi (of Aleppo), Metropolitan of Jerusalem, 
who became Patriarch of the West Syrian 
Church under the name of George IV, and 
died in a.d. 1781. In Garshuni. 



Ff. 36-300 : The work entitled " The True 
Belief in the Incarnation, " on the unity of 
nature in Christ. 

^0 0010 j— /© ^x»o oij— /o dj/i/o ouoaj/Ao© 
^ -\ *^- ^flDj-O ^Ao^^oc . . . ... ft « ^ l 

otK^t-j okS*> yob) ..«. nN «& » ^^Kk 



B 



Ff . 300-420 : A public theological discus- 
sion which took place between the above 
Metropolitan George and a French missionary 
called Padre Antony, in the town of Gargah 
of Upper Egypt. 

^ps ^ )*> Uj- -KSs Skj^» . . . 



Ff. 420-1020 : Another public discussion of 
the above adversaries, which took place in the 
house of the teacher Nakhlah. 

D 

Ff . 1026-1246 : A treatise in which the 
above Metropolitan George collected quota- 
tions from the Fathers in' order to establish 
the Monophysite doctrine in the Incarnation. 

The Fathers quoted are : 

Ignatius of Antioch (from his thirteenth 

letter), fol. 1026. 

Gregory Thaumaturgus (from his book on 

the faith), fol. 1030. 

Athanasius of Alexandria (from his dis- 
course on the Incarnation), fol. 103a; (and 
from his oujo, Apology to the Emperor Con- 
stantine [sic Constantius ?]), fol. 1036. 

Basil of Casarea (from his discourse on the 
baptism of our Lord), fol. 104* ; (and frcm 
his discourse on penitence), fol. 106a. 



639 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



640 



Felix, Bishop of Rome (from his discourse 
on the Incarnation), fol. 106a. 

Julius, Bishop of Rome (from his letter to 
Dionysius of Cyprus), fol. 107a, and fol. 1100 ; 
(and from his fifth letter on the Union in the 
Incarnation), fol. 110a; (and from his dis- 
course on the Incarnation), fol. 1106. 

Proclus of Constantinople (from his dis- 
course on the Nativity), fol. 110a. 

John, Bishop of Jerusalem (from his treatise 
on the profession of faith), fol. 111&. 

Gregory Nazianzen (from his discourse on 
the Trinity), fol. 112a ; (and from his letter to 
Cledonius), fol. 112&. 

John Chrysostom (from the third discourse 
of his commentary on Ephesians), fol. 113a. 

Methodius (?) (^oo^^oo), Bishop of 

Rome (sic), fol. 115a. 

Sylvester of Rome (from his controversies 
with the Jews), fol. 115b. 

Anatolius (?) (oa^J^u/), Bishop of Rome 

(sic), fol. 115&. 

Theodotus, Bishop of Ancyra (from his dis- 
course on the Nativity), fol. 116a. 

Epiphanius of Cyprus (from his Ancoratus), 
fol. 1166. 

Cyril of Alexandria (from his discourse on the 
Trinity), fol. 1176 ; (and from his treatise against 
Nestorius), fol. 118a ; (and from his letter to 
the Eastern bishops), fol. 1186 ; (and from 
his letter to Succensus (wxoo^;<ixd [sic])), fol. 
119a ; (and from his second letter to Succensus 
( . gq^aatt [sic])), fol. 120a ; (and from his 

letter to Acacius, Bishop of Melitene), fol. 
121a; (and from his letter to the priest 
Amphilochius (u»o*^il*j&J), fol. 121& ; (and 
from his Christological work against Nestor- 
ius), fol. 121& ; (and from the eighth chapter 
of his treatise against Andrew of Samosata), 
fol. 122a ; (and from his treatise against 
Theodoret), fol. 1226 ; (and from his letter 
to Valerian of Iconium), fol. 1226 ; (and from 



his profession of faith in the second year of 
his tour), fol. 123a ; (and from his work 
Thesaurus), fol. 123&. 

E 

Ff. i24&-i6i# : The treatise of the same 
Metropolitan George against the Council of 
Chalcedon. 



>vbn^v^s 



^J^s^J s^A o«\ ) nv> . . . 

On fol. 157a the author gives the letter 
of the Emperor Theodosius to the Queen 
Eudoxia, and on fol. 1580 the letter of the 
Queen Eudoxia to Theodosius. 



Ff. 161&-171& : A treatise by the same 
Metropolitan George against the claims of the 
Popes of Rome. 

G 

Ff . 1720-1970: : A second treatise by the 
same Metropolitan George against the sup- 
remacy of the Popes of Rome. 

The colophon on fol. 1976 informs us that 
the Metropolitan George began to write the 
above treatises in Egypt and completed them 
in Aleppo. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1770. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. 

From the wording of the colophon and from 
the sentence, " May God prolong his reign," 
used in the quotation which we gave above, 



641 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



642 



under A, we may infer that the MS. was written 
while the Patriarch George was still Metro- 
politan of Jerusalem and, therefore, before his 
elevation to the West Syrian Patriarchate of 
Antioch. 

The name of the copyist is given on fol. 
102a as the monk Behnam, son of the priest 
'Isa of Mosul, and servant (^ogjb) of the 

"glorious St. Behnam," which seems to imply 
that he might have been a monk in the 
monastery of St. Behnam. 



Mingana 345 

180 x 132 mm. 102 leaves, from sixteen 
to eighteen lines to the page, according to the 
hand used. 

The MS. being incomplete at the beginning 
and at the end has no title and no colophon. 
Many leaves are also missing here and there. 
It contains the penitential Canons of Dionys- 
ius Barsalibi (cf. Paris 224, and Mingana 217, 
234 B-D, and 331), and some other Canons, 
together with the order of absolution and 
penitence, as follows : 



Fol. yb : The beginning of the Canons of 
Timothy, Patriarch of Alexandria. 

D 

Ff. 8-14 : The rite of absolution and peni- 
tence. Incomplete at the beginning and at 
the end. The final redaction of the rite is 
probably to be attributed to Dionysius Bar- 
salibi himself. 

E 

Ff. 15-23 : Various penitential prayers. 
The last prayer with a heading is (fol. 23ft). 

.oul^o jbdoio 001; 



Fol. 2jb : The beginning of the twelve 
Canons of the Fathers (cf. Paris 224, fol. 37). 

ySJktl oow/ .Jjl^ Jlot^/o (Ifl^O? (JOXO 

.Jjl&JlD 0*440X1/ (-XOO* JJj 



Ff . 1&-5& : A collection of Canons taken 
from the Canons of the Apostles. 

.(jL^yo I^Aa; (jollo ^O ) m >^v> Jjolo 

.±xo |t.tfl 0/ (LftQ nm *9>) J yo^a 

The extant Canons are thirty in number, 
and the last Canon is incomplete at the end. 



B 

Fol. 7 : The end of another series of Canons, 
thirty in number. 

The final words of the thirtieth Canon are : 



Ff. 28-33 : A treatise incomplete at the 
beginning and at the end, on how to deal 
with penitents. 

The treatise, which is also by Barsalibi, is 
divided into sections, the last of which as 
extant in the MS. is headed : 

H 

Ff. 35-88 : A treatise containing the peni- 
tential Canons of Dionysius Barsalibi. The 
work is divided into ten kephalia and not 



21 



643 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



644 



nine as in Paris 224, ff. 1-36. The nine chap- 
ters contain seventy Canons, the first two of 
which are missing owing to a lacuna at the 
beginning. The tenth kephalion, which is 
apparently missing in Paris 224, is (fol. 47) : 



Fol. 89 : A leaf containing a fragment of 
the first treatise on penitence and absolution, 
by Barsalibi. The work is divided into eight 
sections, the first of which is : 

This treatise should have preceded the 
above Canons. 



Ff . 95-105 : A work, by the same Barsalibi, 
on the obligations of bishops and priests and 
the Canons dealing with them, etc. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
Fol. 966 is the first heading of the section of 
bishops. 

These leaves should also have preceded the 
above Canons. 

K 

Two leaves pasted by the binder inside the 
covers contain a treatise on poetry, apparently 
by Jacob of Bartilla. 

Written about A.D. 1400. 

The MS. has no date, and is written in three 
clear West Syrian hands of about a.d. 1550, 
1650, and 1720. The last hand predominates. 
Headings generally in blue ink. Some leaves 
are misplaced, and some others have no con- 
tinuous text. 



Mingana 346 



160 x 105 mm. 81 leaves of double col- 
umns, nineteen lines to the column. 

A 

Ff. 16-706 : The philosophico-theological 
work of Barhebraeus, entitled : J^&ojd »o*> 

The pages are divided into two columns, 
the first of which contains the text and the 
second a translation of it into Garshuni. 

B 

Ff. Soa-Sia : The often recurring question 
of Khamis and the answer to it by R. Daniel 
bar Hattab and by Barhebraeus. 

The pages are not divided here into columns. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1850. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. 



Mingana 347 

135 x 86 mm. 99 leaves, twenty-seven 
lines to the page. 

The controversial works of Dionysius Bar- 
salibi against the Armenians, as follows : 



Ff. 1-320: Barsalibi's controversial work 
against the ecclesiastical habits of the Ar- 
menians. 

<5|1*, JlaJL*WM Jk-s^OI *ML*JO'J "^fc^XAC^t 

\yj± ^^xac^o |*aao»); J*oe©{ K^JJ 



• 



645 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



646 



The work is divided into nine kephalia ; it 
is called the " Fifth Book " because it follows 
the controversial works against the Muslims, 
the Jews, the Nestorians, and the Chalcedon- 
ians against each of whom Barsalibi wrote a 
separate book. All this is explained at the 
end (fol. 320). 

B 

Ff. 320-420 : A controversial treatise in 
which Barsalibi answers all the objections of 
the Armenians. 

The subscription is : JJ/ojm |^£* tl vvSj i 

C 

Ff . 420-990 : Barsalibi's controversial work 
against Kewark, the Catholicos of the Ar- 
menians, who had endeavoured to refute a 
treatise of the West Syrian Patriarch John 
bar Shush an. 

.^fco* ^ 001; JLjtio Jdft^ ^1— o- ^poj 
ooi; 1 ton i flD OJU lOu; v-poj J-OOfjD IpoJ^o 

The work is divided into two maimr6, sub- 
divided into ten and seven kephalia respec- 
tively. The second maimra begins on fol. 750. 

No date. Written in a clear, neat and thin 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1560. Head- 
ings in red. Well rubricated. Fairly broad 
margins. 

Mingana 348 

I 4 I x 95 mm. 66 leaves, generally from 
eighteen to twenty lines to the page. 



A 



Ff. 1-24: The "Book of the Dove," 
(jqu.j (-=>Ko , of Barhebrseus. 

The first kephalion, with all its pdsukd, 
and the first two pdsukd of the second kepha- 
lion are missing at the beginning. There is 
also a lacuna between ff. 14-15, and a leaf is 
missing at the end. 

B 

Ff. 25-52 : A work containing prayers by 
various saints. In the colophon (fol. 66b) 
the work is entitled " Prayers of the Hours." 

Cf. Mingana 176 G, and Mingana 185, etc. 

Owing to the above lacuna the work is 
incomplete at the beginning. It is also in- 
complete at the end, while something is 
missing between ff. 28-29, 48-49, 51-52. The 
saints whose names are mentioned in con- 
nection with some prayers are : 

Fol. 286 : Abbot Serapion : 

Fol. 300 : John the Baptist (on the mar- 
gins) : ^x~ouj Jio\j 
Fol. 340 : Hannanya Akhsnaya : 

.)«inm/ ) »»!.,; 
Fol. 35a : Gregory (of Cyprus) : 

, 1 f " «^ J i rr 

Fol. 370 : Dionysius the Areopagite (three 
prayers). 

Fol. 38b : Isaac of Nineveh (three prayers). 

Fol. 48b : Philoxenus of Mebbug. 

Fol. 500 : Abraham Kindonaya. 

Fol. 50& : Abbot Isaiah (against all temp- 
tations) : U**l W» J^J xi * >tv> *? U& 

Fol. 510 : Abbot Macarius the Egyptian : 






6 4 7 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



648 



Mingana 349 



Ff . 300.-340. : A parenetic and penitential 
maimra, in the seven-syllable metre, by St. 

Ephrem : jflut*} wpo (ju.^> IP )- 2 * *-»oi 
Begins : )-o» )-a\ **po w^ w^d 

D 

Ff. 346-366 : A mystical treatise on per- 
fection, by Gregory of Cyprus, mentioned in 
a preceding prayer. 

Headed : yoot-K^; ^-«^ot? J) -»on\ » ^x>l 

Begins : «-K-*| JJL^ )p>o? yoo^A? |aa 
Incomplete at the end. 

E 

Ff . 530-586 : A maimra, in the seven-syllable 
metre, on the perfect and the solitaries, by St. 
Ephrem. 

.^o-4»/ "pot )P°W %J**»k* ^°^ 

Begins : ^opc^o a^* k-o+s> 



Ff . 586-666 : A mystical maimra, in the 
seven-syllable metre, by Isaac of Nineveh. 

Dated (fol. 666) April 1884 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1573), and written in a clear and neat 
West Syrian hand. Headings generally in 
blue ink. Ff . 53-60 are by another and more 
or less contemporary hand. 

Something is missing between ff. 24-25, 
52-53, 60-61. 



302 x 213 mm. 87 leaves of two columns, 
generally from twenty-eight to thirty-two 
lines to the page. 

The theological work entitled " Book of 
Treasures," by Jacob (or Severus) bar 'Isa 
bar Shikko bar Mark of Bartilla, Bishop of 
Adhurbaijan and of the monastery of St. 
Matthew (Shaikh Matti) : 

The MS. has many lacunas here and there, 
is incomplete at the beginning and at the end, 
and has a few misplaced leaves. 

The second part begins on fol. 246 : 

JfcooJLflDj (-aka* ^->i.? J-*?)-* ^M**> • • • 

The third part begins on fol. 520. 

No date. Written in a clear but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1750. Headings in red. 

Mingana 350 

no x 89 mm. 246 leaves, generally nine 
and ten lines to the page. 

Miscellaneous extracts from the Office-Book 
and the Service-Book of the West Syrians. 

The Garshuni colophon entitles the MS. 
" Book of Office " (fol. 1806) : 

a^peStt ^;).aviV *-s/kaSs >^o "^oco ^ 

ua(\n,\, wpo ^><u> ^x> IJ^j>J us.a^ w=>/Kd 

t-j^io ^©/jjx^ fcoop l£-lo ^o-V*/ «-**© 

Interspersed here and there, especially to- 
wards the end, are many madtfiahs in Garshuni. 
On ff . iio-in is the Lord's Prayer in Turkish, 
but in Syriac characters. 



649 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



650 



Dated April, a.d. 1850, and written (prob- 
ably at Mosul) by Joseph, son of Behnan 
(sic) al-Haddad, in the time of the West 
Syrian Patriarch Ignatius Jacob ; and of the 
Maphrian Gregory Behnam (written Behnan), 
Archbishop of Mosul ; and of Cyril Matthew, 
Bishop of the monastery of St. Matthew 
(Shaikh Matti). 

Negligent and bold West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Well rubricated. 



Mingana 351 

114 x 84 mm. 109 leaves, ten lines to 
the page. 

A Service - Book mostly containing the 
prayers recited by the deacons and the aco- 
lytes of the West Syrian Church. 

Headed in Garshuni : IJ^JJ^a* uai^ . . . 

.o»y>j.i\\ <**>jJJ L\^>) «£ot^o jjJoJJ/ 

No date. Written in a negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1850. Headings 
in red. Ff. 40-47 are blank. 



B 



Fol. 18 : A takhshapta recited at the Mass. 
In Syriac but with heading in Garshuni. 



Ff. 196-576 : The story of St. George, the 
owner of the " Gray Horse." 

• ABBESS >-*—/? Ofi^A »°-^ ^P° ' m ' ^ ' ^ 

D 

Ff. 580-756 : A maimra on the prophet 
Elijah by St. Ephrem. 

E 

Ft. 760-866: The story of the "man of 
God " or St. Alexius 



Mingana 352 

161 x in mm. 200 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 
Various tracts in Garshuni. 

A 

Ff. 1-180 : A maimra by Jacob of Serug 
on the good malefactor of the Crucifixion, 
and on the angel who watches over Paradise. 

ooaiu ^po \or> ^o p cu ao . . . 

*-a\j w-jSs ^Ss w^ y^o|JD ou-*po wfiuO^Dj 

*£aJ-Ss w-^ojJjB^ ^JJbaSso K-~» <*ao 

•*4D09tA&> 



Ff. 870-1080 : The story of the Emperor 
Zeno, of his wife Shams al-Munir, and of his 
daughter Hilaria. 



Ff. 1086-1216 : The story of St. Onesima, 
the daughter of the King. 



65i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



652 



H 



Ff. I2ib-i32a: The story of Sybil, the 
daughter of Heraclius the head of the pagans 
at Ephesus, and of her interpretation of 
dreams. 



^£«ot ou-a/ otaaujauSfc oj\,,>m <**£ 



•V*o 



Ff . 132^-1456 : The story of what happened 
to a king with his son, and of the poverty to 
which he was reduced. 

^o o^a/jj f^oo oudf »** ch\ )^ )^oo 

J 

Ff. 1456-154& : The story of the miracle 
performed by the Virgin in Baghdad in the 
time of the Caliph Ma'mun. 

K 

Ff. 1546-1646 : The story of the daughter 
of a Frankish king whose hands were cut off 
and then restored by the Virgin. 

^-jp^ JjIj-^oo o(»j-a-»o joi~»»M |o^^o wjSS 
.{sic) w*— jj Ki^j ^po 



Ff. i64&-i69fl : Some miracles of the Virgin, 
narrated by Buktur (y^,ft,-»), or Bacterius, 
an Egyptian writer. 



M 



Ff. i6ga-iyob : The story of a priest who 
was living in a village. 

N 

Ff. iyia-iS2a : The letter that came down 
from heaven in the time of Constantine. 

.ys>.^cCSs (sic) ■ moi »^\m<\t> yo\.+\ >~*3 

O 

Ff. 183^-200^ : The story of St. John the 
owner of the golden Gospel. 

No date. Written in a negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1740. No rubrica- 
tions. 



Mingana 353 

153 x 105 mm. in leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 

The ethical work entitled : ^ooCSs '*»»; , 

probably by the East Syrian writer Elijah 
Barshinaya, Metropolitan of Nisibin. In Gar- 
shuni. 

The work is divided into twelve babs. One 
leaf is missing at the beginning and another 
at the end, while a leaf seems also to be 
wanting between ff. 4-5, 36-37, 104-105. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1700. Headings generally 
in red. A later hand has supplied many leaves 
and omitted the red headings. The left mar- 
gin of fol. 1 is torn away. 



653 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



654 



Mingana 354 

217 x 161 mm. 201 leaves, generally 
twenty-two lines to the page. A considerable 
number of leaves have two columns to the 
page. 

A commentary on the Pentateuch. In 
Garshuni. 

The work which is found in some other MSS. 
of my collection seems to have been composed 
by a relatively late Coptic writer. 

The Syrian Fathers generally quoted are 
St. Ephrem, Jacob of Serug, Jacob of Edessa 
and Dionysius Barsalibi, and among the Greek 
Fathers mention should be made of John 
Chrysostom, Athanasius, and especially Hippo- 
lytus of Rome, spoken of as " Hippolytus the 
interpreter of the Targum " (^o^AoftJ 

No date. Written in a clear but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1650. 
Headings in red. 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end, and many leaves are also missing 
here and there. 



Mingana 355 

224 x 159 mm. 117 leaves, generally from 
seventeen to twenty-one lines to the page. 
Various works put together by a binder. 



Ff. ia-s6b : The book entitled " Cave of 
Treasures," wrongly attributed to St. Ephrem. 

Dated (fol. 566) 2102 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1791), and written in a clear but negligent 



West Syrian hand by the priest 'Abd al- 

Masih (J t.v»> ot t -\\), son of Isaac. 

Headings in red. Broad margins. 

B 

Ff. 58fc-93& : The " Martyrdom of Pilate," 
by Cyriacus, Bishop of Oxyrhynchus, who, it 
is said, took it from a book written by Gam- 
aliel. In Garshuni. 

Pt-^ v^oql^JLa^o ' mov> »> r> ■ 10 .ftmoi ^Ab. 

I utilised this MS. for my edition and trans- 
lation of the story in the second volume of 
my Woodbrooke Studies. 



Ff. 940-1096 : The story of St. John, " the 
owner of the golden Gospel." In Garshuni. 

The treatises under B and C seem to be 
written by one hand : a negligent West 
Syrian script of about a.d. 1800. 

For the date of the treatise under A, see 
above. 

D 

The fly-leaves at the beginning (i-iii) con- 
tain in Garshuni : 

1. A list of the miracles of Christ. 2. A 
list of His parables. 3. A list of His speeches. 

E 
Ff. 1 10 -1 17a: A collection of Prayers 
()»V») of the West Syrians. No date. About 
a.d. 1800. 



655 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



656 



Mingana 356 



229 x 163 mm. 238 leaves, twenty lines 

to the page. 

The Acts of the Apostles and the Pauline 
and Catholic Epistles according to the Peshitta 
Version. 

Ff. ib-6ya: The Acts. Ff. 67*1-2080: 
Pauline Epistles. Ff. 2080-2380: Catholic 

Epistles. 

The indications for Church lessons are 
written in red in the body of the text. 

Dated (fol. 238a) July 2136 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1825), and written by the priest 'Abd 
al-Masih, son of Isaac. 

Clear but slightly negligent West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Broad margins. 



Mingana 357 

163 x 112 mm. 74 leaves, thirteen lines 

to the page. 

A collection of pious Zajallydt formerly in 
use among the West Syrian Uniats. In 
Garshuni. 

The festivals and saints in whose honour 
the ZajaUyat were composed are : John the 
Baptist; the seven sacraments; St. Paul; 
St. Antony ; Francis Xavier ; The Cruci- 
fixion ; the descent into Hades ; the Resur- 
rection of Christ ; the Last Day. 

The couplets are headed by the word $09 , 

in .red. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1800. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
From the Syriac numbers at the bottom 
of the pages we gather that 44 leaves are 
missing at the beginning, apart from the 



following lacuna? : between ff. 2-3, twelve 
leaves ; between ff. 5-6, one leaf ; between 
ff. 20-21, two leaves ; between ff. 30-31, one 
leaf ; between ff. 36-37, two leaves ; between 
ff. 45-46, one leaf ; between ff. 46-47, ten 
leaves ; between ff. 60-61, one leaf ; between 
ff. 66-67, two leaves ; between ff. 72-73, four 
leaves. 

Mingana 358 

390 x 300 mm. One leaf with two columns, 
twenty-one lines to the column. 

A leaf on vellum containing part of the 
Harklean harmony of the Gospel lessons read 
in the holy week. 

The contents are : Luke xix, 41-44 ; Mark 
xi, 11, 15, 18 ; Luke xxi, 38 ; xxii, 2 (for the 
morning of Monday) ; Mark xii, 1 ; Matthew 
xxi, 33 (for the evening of Monday). The 
rest is missing. 

The heading is : )-AXj \**\* \k±x>xl\ 

No date. Written in bold and handsome 
Estrangela characters of about a.d. 900. 
Complete set of Puhhdmi. 



Mingana 359 

108 x 78 mm. 90 leaves, varying number 
of lines, generally from ten to thirteen. 

A book of prayers for the West Syrian 
Uniats. In Garshuni. 

A 

Ff. 1-426 : The book of the " preparation " 
of the seven prayers in honour of the passion 
of Christ. 

..^....mv^ ^a£a* j > m^> ^ojlj ^^ 



657 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



658 



B 

Ff. 4^a-goa : The " book of the invocations 
to the Virgin " and some other prayers. 

.oijjfcoao l/a\jo cxt -ft^ l)iN^ w^(£o . . . 

Dated (ff. 42ft and goa) 24th October and 
15th November respectively, of a.d. 1869. 

Clear West Syrian hand. The treatise 
under B is written by another hand in a 
thinner script. Profusely rubricated. 



Mingana 360 

231 x 156 mm. 125 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

A comprehensive work on Alchemy. In 
Garshuni. 

The book is entitled at the beginning as 
the: opjkl^KSs ^/Kd , "The Book of 

Selections," and is described more fully in 
the colophon by the copyist (fol. 125a), as 
follows : 

^/Ka^s Jjoi >— *•*! ^° */oiNj)J/ v^-» p 

.omuua; c*iww3i sj^oo run »v>\ oi^> )-»vr> 

Many Arab authors are quoted here and 
there : 

(a) Jabir b. hayyan, who died about a.d. 
776 (from his work entitled az-Zuhrah, fol. 
50a, etc. ; and from his work entitled air 
Khauwas, fol. 52a, etc.). 

(b) Ahmad b. 'Ali b. al-Wahshiyyah, who 
died about a.d. 870 (from his work Kanz al- 
Hikmah, fol. io8a, etc.). 

(c) Maslamah b. Ahmad al-Maghriti, who 



died in a.d. 1007 x (from his work entitled al- 
Ahjdr, fol. 107a:). 

(d) The Emir Khalid b. Shadid (from his 
work entitled al-Firdaus, fol. 1196, etc.). 

On fol. 124& is a bab on >mY>i , by a writer 
Hasan al-Makkawi. 

On ff. 6b, jib, 122b are blank spaces denot- 
ing passages which the copyist was unable to 
decipher in the original from which he was 
transcribing. 

The quotations from authors are sometimes 
taken from voluminous works, e.g. on fol. 
105&, a citation is from a first fasl of a 
second bab of a second kism. 

Dated (fol. 98ft, in Arabic, and fol. 125a, 
in Garshuni) 15th November, a.d. 1895, and 
written at Mosul by the deacon 'Abd al-'Aziz, 
son of the priest Gorgis (George), from the 
village of Ba'shlkah. He wrote it for the 
monk David of Mosul. 

Clear West Syrian hand. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. Fairly broad margins. 
The fly-leaves (i-ii) at the end contain addi- 
tional matter on Alchemy in Arabic characters. 



Mingana 361 

217 x 161 mm. 103 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 



Ff. ib-gia : The Office-Book of the West 

Syrians. 

.).v> ;'..m )1cl\j> J-aKs 

Something is missing between ff. 3-4, 10-11, 
40-41, 52-53. 



1 This writer is referred to as j/KjoJJ/ , "the master/' 

and has after his name the expression o£>3s Oi-iQ— j , 
" may God have pity on his soul." 



659 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



660 



B 



Ff. 930-1036 : A portion of the prayers 
called Maurbi. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1800. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. Ff. 12 and 99 have been 
supplied by a later hand in a thin paper. 



Mingana 362 

210 x 154 mm. 191 leaves, eighteen lines 

to the page. 

A commentary on the Gospel lessons of the 
West Syrian Church. The commentary is in 
Garshuni, but the quotations from the Syrian 
Fathers are often in Syriac. 

Only the principal lessons for Dominical 
festivals are commented upon, and the com- 
mentary has here and there a savour of 
antiquity and originality. The first lesson 
commented upon is, curiously enough, like 
the Diatessaron, the first chapter of John, 
followed by the lesson for the Nativity from 

JLuke. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
From the Syriac numbering found at the 
bottom of the pages, it may be inferred that 
seven leaves are lost at the beginning. 

The pericopes of the Gospels commented 
upon are in red and the commentary in black, 
while the text of the Gospels used by the 
author is that of the Harklean Version. 

Among the Greek Fathers quoted are John 
Chrysostom, Cyril of Alexandria and Severus 
of Antioch, while among the Syrian Fathers, 
Ephrem and Jacob of Serug take precedence. 

Special mention should here be made of 



two Syrian commentators quoted : Marutha 
of Tegrit (K-^K; J-o-^oK^ Jlopo w-po) , 
whose commentary on Luke is quoted on fol. 
15ft, and that on Matthew on fol. I34& '> and 
Isidora of Melitene (■ m » m ciV> ))0 {*m» | 
r ^\^) on Matthew (fol. 184a). 
No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1550. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. Two leaves are missing 
between ff. 15-16, one leaf between ff. 60-61, 
and another between ff. 167-168, while an 
unknown number of leaves have disappeared 
between ff. 188-189, 189-190. 



Mingana 363 

161 x no mm. 55 leaves, varying number 

of lines 

A collection of treatises, mostly in Garshuni, 
bound together by an owner. 



Ff. ia-30 : A turjatn for Palm Sunday. 
.^-ij% irfV j-^ ?>*+ M*- )?!*%& 

No date. West Syrian hand of about A.D. 

1750- 

B 

Ff . 36-4 are blank. Ff . 50-236 : A Book 
of Prayers. Incomplete at the end. 

Ff. 96-126 are occupied with tables giving 
the date of Easter Sunday from 2053 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1741) to 2099 (a.d. 1788). In 
Syriac. 

Headed : )biuo; J^joojl ) A ft J^op 

No date. A clear West Syrian hand of 
about A.D. 1780. Headings in red. Fourteen 
lines to the page. 



66i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



662 



Ff. 24-250 are blank. Ff . 25&-50& : A 
treatise in twelve fasls on the examination 
of conscience for the use of the West Syrian 
Uniats. 

.JK» pLi. wUl{ 0010 

No date. A clear West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1790. Headings in red. Profusely 
rubricated. Sixteen lines to the page. Some- 
thing is missing between ff. 48-49. 

D 

Ff. 510-55 b : A turjdm for Palm Sunday by 
the priest Khidr of Mosul. Incomplete at the 
beginning. 

The Arabic subscription is : ^ joUJi \j* 

This Khidr is the East Syrian priest of 
Mosul, who in a.d. 1724 reverted to Roman 
Catholicism and went to Rome in 1725. 
Before that time he taught for thirty years 
at Mosul. See A. Scher's Notice sur les 
manuscrits Syr. et Arabes . . . de Diarbekir 
in Journal Asiatique, 1907, p. 408. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1780. Well rubricated. 
Eighteen lines to the page. 



Mingana 364 

216 x 150 mm. 113 leaves, from twenty- 
four to twenty-seven lines to the page. 

A collection of miracles by many saints, 
especially miracles performed by the Virgin. 
In Garshuni. 

A title on fol. 28b is good for most of the 
the work : ot ? »m\ Km\ , i .J ^\ . . . 

The miracles are fifty-four in number, but 
as the MS. is incomplete at the beginning 



and at the end, some more miracles must 
have been found in it. 

Some miracles have a connection with the 
monastery of Mount Sinai ; so the miracle 
on fol. 40a and that on fol. 40b are narrated 
by Anastasius and Niyah (opJ) respectively, 
abbots of this monastery, etc. A miracle on 
fol. 406 is reported by the Abbot Mishael al- 
Garzani (^j/jj^s Vw^) 

The text exhibits here and there stylistic 
peculiarities that denote a Coptic rather than 
a Syrian writer. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1500. Headings in red. 
Broad margins. Ff. 14-17 are profusely rub- 
ricated, and ff. 1-12, 44, 55-58, 66-69, 83-88, 
101-102, iio-in are supplied by a later hand. 

A Garshuni inscription on fol. 696 gives the 
name of an owner, the deacon Behnan (sic), 
son of Elias, from the family of the priest 
'Abdallah. 

For another MS. containing similar matter 
see Mingana 458. 

Mingana 365 

151 x 116 mm. 53 leaves, varying number 
of lines. 

A collection of early tracts put together 
by a binder. 

A 

Ff . 1-20 : The end of a Zajaliyah on Joseph 
son of Jacob. In Garshuni. 

The beginning is missing. No date. West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1500. 

B 

Ff . $a-8b : A collection of poetical Zajaliyat. 
Mostly in Garshuni, but a few pieces in Arabic. 

No date. West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1550. The copyist's name is given in Arabic 
(fol. 86) as Hadayah (<,Jj>) 



66 3 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



664 



Ff. ga-iob : A sidra in Garshuni. Ff. 106- 
130 : The miracle of the Virgin performed 
in the time of the Caliph Ma'mun at Atrib. 
In Garshuni. 

^-KSs Vupo ojt »<mi^S ^m\ otao^> . . . 

») LaSs waaJ-so s^+ill oiffft ti * (sic) j-o-a 



Something is missing between ff. 10-11. 
No date. Written in a West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1650. 

D 

Ff. 130-186 : The life of Barsauma, East 
Syrian bishop of Nisibin. In Garshuni. 

The work is by a West Syrian Monophysite, 
and is sometimes fantastic and always very 
hostile to the great bishop, whose very name 
is changed into Barsaula. 



U&d/ol wO(0 wbUX*^ JJoji-3 <M»0 0|90| 

Something seems to be missing between 
ff. 16-17. No date. Same hand as above, 
under C. 

E 

Ff. 200-306 : A Christological and historical 
treatise by Barhebraeus, in form of a letter to 
the East Syrian Patriarch Dinha, in 1593 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1282). 

A few lines are lost at the beginning of the 
maimra, which is in the seven-syllable metre. 
The subscription (fol. 306), is : 

J— J J v.^pO J,o\ j-.t-i* V-=> OOI9 (.-uJj^OJ ) i »$ *v> 
oi\ ;^Jij JJ+^I ^JQ- 3 oJ-Vo-^mjj ) n A oK~o 



The year 1593, which is here written by a 
later hand, is written at the end of the maimra 
in the copyist's hand, as follows : j^;K^o/ 

The final strophe of the maimra is : 

.Jaj-o^o 

Barhebraeus writes in this treatise the his- 
tory of the East Syrian Catholicoi from the 
Apostle Thomas to the Patriarch Joseph, 

a.d. 552-567- 

Something is missing between ff. 25-26. 
No date. Written in a West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1550. Generally twenty-one to 
twenty-three lines to the page. 

F 

Ff. 306-310 : A letter of the same Barhe- 
braeus to an East Syrian priest. 

ou*> Jx*Ya£tmj9 )i .to lo\ Ut-^J ^oj, 

oaoa^o^.^ *-po Jyjij \l\^J ^*> KxtOiU 

.Ka^ooU/ oaaoo 
Same hand as above, under E. 

G 

Ff- 3I-33& : An address in rhymed prose 
to a West Syrian Patriarch called Ignatius. 
In Garshuni. Incomplete at the end. 

H 

Ff. 340-366 : A treatise on Anatomy. In 
Garshuni. Incomplete at the beginning. 
Ends : **jSs. lo^oSs 001 W^a "^^aioo 

.J^eu/9 j-^cCS s wd^Xo oil^ j-a JJ 

No date. Written in a clear and neat West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1500. Eighteen 
lines to the page. 



66 5 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



666 



Fol. 37 : A collection of the proverbs of 
Agur, son of Jakeh, of the Old Testament. 

No date. Thin West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1450. 

J 

Ff . 38-44 : Miscellaneous extracts on various 
subjects, mostly on medicine. 

K 

Ff. 45-52 : Some takhshpdtha of the West 
Syrians. 

No date. Eighteenth century. The ink 

used by the copyist is beginning to fade. 



Ff. 53-54 : The end of a turjam on the good 
malefactor (in Garshuni), and the beginning 
of another turjam on the Resurrection (in 
Arabic), both in the style of the East Syrian 
Patriarch Elijah III, Abu Hallm. 

No date. West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1650. Rubricated. 



Mingana 366 

160 x 107 mm. 22 leaves, varying number 
of lines. 

Three incomplete works put together by a 
a binder. 

A 

Ff. 2-18 : The liturgy of the West Syrians. 

It is incomplete at the beginning and at 
the end, and has here and there many lost 
leaves. 

No date. West Syrian hand of about 

a.d. 1550. 

B 
Ff . 19-20 : A madthah in form of a Zajall- 
yah on penitence. In Garshuni. Incomplete 
at the end. 



Headed : o^oiSX^ 01— ...po 

West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1550. 



Ff. 21-22 : A Zajaliyah on the day of 
judgment. Incomplete at the beginning. 

At the end the author invokes the West 
Syrian saints Barsauma and Asya (J-*W) 

West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1600. 

D 

The leaves used for binding contain mis- 
cellaneous matter. 

There are on them, inter alia : 1. A Garshuni 
account of a shopkeeper who mentions the 
coins used in his time— sixteenth century. 
2. A request by a father to a priest called 
Yalda (\f^) and a monk called Karas (%*$Jb) 
to pay special attention to the education of 
his son in the monastery of St. Behnam — 
same century. 3. A colophon to a MS., con- 
taining the ritual of Baptism, that was copied 
at Mosul in 1922 of the Greeks (a.d. 1681), 
by a priest Joseph. 



Mingana 367 

226 x 154 mm. 234 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 
A collection of Garshuni works. 



Ff. 1-466 : The Apocalypse of Paul. 

Three leaves are missing at the beginning, 
the first of which contained the title, but the 
subscription is : j^oj> w»Ja*oJ . . . ^^od 

One leaf is missing between ff. 7-8, 14-15. 
23-24. 



667 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



668 



B 



Ff . 466-720 : The theological questions of 
SS. Basil and Gregory. 

...aja^cuw^f-^o <.a»q«\ > lift •> ^Jiti^ • • * 



Ff . 726-880 : The life of St. Cyriacus and 
his Mother Julitta. 

.^ouSs ■ mo n ijftfl ;Jao > m .» o^ oi>o . . • 

Two leaves are missing between ff. 82-83. 

D 

Ff. 886-986 : The letter which came down 
from heaven to Rome in the time of the 
Patriarch Athanasius. 

JjMuoaSs ^0 J&tjj wKSs S&J-flops. . . . 

.01^00; on »» v 

E 

Ff . 986-1440 : The life of SS. Cosmas and 
Damian, with their mother and their three 
brothers, martyred on the 22nd of Hatur. 

yj^iojo %^U>0)J> . . . y tt k 1 flh& > QHfJD . . . 

uodo^ouKj} ^001 yp 8 " otlJJK^ ^ootloo/o 

yf^* J-A ! ^ ^00^0)0 > an * -> l»^/o ^o-^JJo 

(sic) yoVJLb^So wj/K3is w*d ^ootl;)oMt jaboco/ 

.;oio( ^0 

Ff. 1286-1440 contains the miracles of the 
saints. 



Ff. 1740-1770 contain the miracles of the 
saint. I had not seen the present MS. when 
I published this story from Mingana Syr. 183, 
and Mingana Syr. 22, in the first volume of 
my Woodbrooke Studies. 

G 

Ff . 1770-2200 : The life of St. Behnam and 
of his sister Sarah, children of King Senna- 
cherib, martyred 10th December, 663 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 352). 

otAo) );^ooo ^opoto \\za . . . 1\~*jx> . . . 

y^*> *-*-*(] wA*}). M i fl o j Sk£&s y^oaSs jJJo/ 

t*j^Ss wwd ^ooij/ou.K-a>/ yj 9 ^at-00 > «> t ft^S 

otlJJlo ou)^oi^a> oM-flO ^.oJJ/ sQul)^ »OMi ^0 

H 

Fol. 2206 : The specification of the days of 
the month which Moses mentions in the Pen- 
tateuch as " two days in each month." 

Headed : wSs ^J-o «.JbCSs yo\~»\l\ w*ot 01501 

y^eo^ y^V>o~» ;oia ^o wJ» wjjSk < » wo V> 

I 

Ff. 221-234 : A homily on Lent and peni- 
tence. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 

No date. Written in a clear and bold West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1550. Headings 
in red. Well rubricated. The copyist's name 
is given on fol. 880 as 'Abd al-Ahad Uz±> 
t-~JJ/), from the village of Shaminzah (wjoaa*) 



Ff . 1446-1770 : The life of John the Baptist, 
by Bishop Serapion. 



Mingana 368 

252 x 175 mm. 171 leaves of double col- 
umns, twenty-four lines to the column. 






66g 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



670 



The New Testament according to the Pes- 
hitta Version. 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end; and contains here and there many 
lacunae, especially with regard to the Gospel 
of St. Mark and the last Pauline Epistles. 

The lessons of the West Syrian Church are 
written generally in Estrangela characters in 
the body of the text itself, and the numbers 
which designate the chapters are as usual on 
the margins. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1300. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. A few leaves are only frag- 
mentary. 



Mingana 369 

255 x 176 mm. 159 leaves, varying number 
of lines according to the hand used. 

Different works in Syriac and in Garshuni, 
bound together from four different manu- 
scripts, and mainly written by four different 
hands. 



Dated (fol. 18a) 1785 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1474), and written by Basil the door-keeper 
of the Church situated in the eastern side of 
the monastery of Za'faran, the residence of 
the West Syrian Patriarchate. 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. The heading is in red. Thirty-one 
lines to the page. 

C 
Fol. 186 : The best method for praying, and 
an invocation before going to bed. In Syriac. 
Headed : )la*»»o JlaSj *^©l 

D 

Ff. 186-240 : The story of Zosimus and the 
Rechabites. In Garshuni. 

V-** )o^ ^o« w-j^ ^jJjo, »JJoJ oCS^s 

Same writing as above, under B. 



Ff . 1-150 : The story of the Patriarch 
Joseph, son of Jacob. In Garshuni. We may 
entitle it : > m ..^ ^xoo-. 01 >& 

Three leaves are missing at the beginning, 
four others between ff. 5-6 and two more 
between ff. 12-13, 13-14. 

No date. Written in a bold and handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1450 Pro- 
fusely rubricated. Thirty lines to the page. 

B 

Ff. 156-180 : The story of St. Shamuni and 
her seven children, martyred by Antiochus. 
In Garshuni. 



Fol. 24 contains two poetical pieces in 
Garshuni and a Syriac inscription by a certain 
scribe 'Aziz (>-.>*) 

Same writing as above, under B. 

F 
Ff . 246-296 : The maimra on the parrot 
which sang the trisagion in Antioch, by Isaac 
of Antioch. In Syriac. 

( ^Qn ^ ^&cul/ w*a*^J loot J-^fi> |K*4* 
Same writing as above, under B. 



671 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



672 



Fol. 296 : A short historical treatise on the 
Syrian authors known under the name of 
Isaac. In Syriac. 

"^^Ojoo w*oot > n ..ff> »/ (jot ( bonus ^*oPoKa3o» 



Same writing as above, under B. 

H . 

Ff. 300-320 : Portions of the Apocalypse 
of Peter. In Garshuni. 

Same writing as above, under B. 

I 

Ff. 320-340 : Six anonymous Biblical ques- 
tions and the answers to them. In Syriac. 



The first question is headed : Jj^-*/ J^^a 

Three questions deal with Abraham, Moses 
and Solomon ; the fourth contains a riddle ; 
the fifth is against those who attribute un- 
becoming things to Christ ; and the sixth is 
historical and deals with the year of the birth 
of Christ and His comparison with Alexander. 

Same writing as above, under B. 



Ff. 340-406 : A collection of pious anec- 
dotes. In Syriac. 

1. Fol. 34 : A story on the incomprehen- 
sible judgments of God : 

2. Ff. 346-356 : The story of a king with 
his children, and of a rich man : 



3. Fol. 356 : The story of three young men : 

4. Ff. 356-360 : The story of a monk : 

5. Fol. 36 : The story of a father of the 
desert who had intercourse with a woman : 

6. Fol. 366 : The story of a man who had 
despaired of the world : 

7. Ff. 366-370 : A story illustrating the 
fact that everything is arranged by God : 

8. Fol. 37 : A story on the end of man : 

.(ju^j cult— "^ )k*W 

9. Ff . 376-386 : A story illustrating the 
mystery of the Eucharist : 

10. Ff . 386-396 : The story of two brothers 
and the Eucharist : 

11. Ff. 396-406 : A story that happened in 
the time of the Abbots Macarius and Shanudi 
(Sanutius) : 

•^iQjjt \jz\o > tt\ »\ t\\o ^~»)-3 loot; )K*^il 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1480. The writing is, 
therefore, contemporary with that of the 
above door-keeper Basil. From twenty-eight 
to thirty lines to the page. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. From fol. 38 the pages are 
divided into two columns. 

K 

Ff. 406-436 : The history of Rome, by 
Diodes Peparethius. In Syriac. 



*>n 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



674 



Same hand as above, under J, with two 
columns to the pages. 

L 

Ff . 436-440 : A question asked by a young 
Egyptian Father and answered by an old 
Father. In Syriac. 

t-J^ )ooi ^(jLioj Wif* J--/ ^*> j-*> JJJ** 

Same hand as above, under J. 

M 

Fol. 44 : On how the love of dogs to their 
masters rebukes the lack of love of some 
men to one another. In Syriac. 

yOOUpe f*J ) VS.,*) yf|,«...V)> ^Om "^-^o© 

Same hand as above, under J. 

N 

Ff . 446-460: : A physical treatise on the 
eclipse, the winds, the " interior " sea, the 
winter and summer, attributed on the margin 
to Dionysius, who is probably Dionysius 
Barsalibi. In Syriac. 

Same hand as above, under J. 

O 

Ff . 460-470 : A short treatise on how to 
discuss with a Nestorian. In Syriac. Prob- 
ably by Dionysius Barsalibi. 

.JjLPOl (OOP 

Same hand as above, under J. 



Fol. 470 : A short treatise by St. Ephrem, 
on the Trinity. In Syriac. 

Same hand as above, under J. 

Q 

Ff . 476-500 : The story of a demon who 
repented and was accepted by God. In 
Syriac. 

Written in a somewhat bold West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1480. The writing is, 
therefore, contemporary with that of the 
above door-keeper Basil. Twenty-four lines 
to the page. A blank on fol. 49. 

R 

Fol. 50 : A prayer to be recited before one 
has an audience of a Sultan. In Syriac. 

w, "M^} joj* ^e oj/ 01^ JLiij Jlckj 

Same writing as above, under Q. 



Ff. 506-556 : The conversation of Moses 
with God. In Garshuni. 



.WhA 



iSiv s-*JOGX* Oi-^v [xxo 



Ff . 556-596 : The story of Job. In Garshuni. 

.w^K. aiaaSs w^cu/ 01 wo 
Fol. 57 is fragmentary. 

U 
Ff . 596-620 : The story of a saint who was 
unjustly treated. In Garshuni, but heading 
in Syriac. 



675 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



No date. Written in a clear and slightly 
bold West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1480. 
The copyist's name is given in an Arabic in- 
scription, on fol. 620, as Simeon al-'Ainwardini 
(^jjyJl). Two columns with twenty-seven 

to" twenty-eight lines to the column. It is 
probable that the above treatises under S, 
T, U are written by the same copyist. 

W 

Ff. 626-656 : The homily of Severus of 
Antioch on the leper of the Gospels. In 
Garshuni. 

. JV *JIJ w^ 

Probably same hand as above, under U. 

X 

Ff. 656-706 : A treatise containing the say- 
ings of the Fathers on the fact that a Guardian 
Angel presents to God man's works, morning 
and evening. 

w^ ^m^ni^s UJJJ ^aa ^© )■£-/© 

w-^p^ Kso w**o ;jo»iSs "^k»a>J ^»V- 

Same hand as above, under U. 

Y 

Ff. 710-760 : An elegy on the Coptic Pat- 
riarch Mattaus (Matthew), who died on the 
5th of Tubah in the year 1125 of the Martyrs 
(a.d. 1409). In Garshuni. 

^J^>M > **-V x* ^^° wOJ ***** 

) tot wuoo/fcoo J-aj/ y^^s t * rn**s ^JJJ 



wwS 



0> Hi 



676 



«£&t chjlo) )-=>a^ JoiA ^e .mvlA j^ocu^s 

.JgonW owo oul^eo 

Dated (fol. 76a) Wednesday, 1792 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1481). The writing is that 
of the above door-keeper Basil. See above, 
under .B. 

Z 

Fol. 76 : A sermon on penitence by St. 
Abu Shanuda (Shanudi). In Garshuni. 

^»JJ) ^0-0 ^0 oi-sotS^v oi^O»o . . . 

.otjojLA o-d) < m m n^s 

In the handwriting of the above Basil. 

aa 

Ff . 770-796 : The order of prayers over a 
dying man. In Syriac. 

No date. Clear West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1480. 

bb 

Ff. 796-876 : Various prayers from the 
Office-Book of the West Syrians. In Syriac. 

Headed : w}om J!a U*^J? l *** l ^°^ 

Same writing as above, under aa. 

cc 
Ff . 876-886 : A prayer for the blessing of 
images and icons. In Syriac. 

.jlVojo jJLoa*9 J-MQJ3? )iv-*| Jic^J 

Sane hand as above, under aa. 

dd 
Ff . 880-940 : A collection of ethical and 
spiritual advices to priests, monks, and lay- 
men, by Abbot George. In Garshuni. 



677 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



678 



V. )mv i \ wJJoot • • • [wjaKajo] ~}K_aj . . . 
^1 ^a^^ J-aj/ ^ouo ^>o ^ -jLaooaoS s o 

Same hand as above, under aa. 

ee 
Ff . 940-960 : A collection of good advices 
on spirituality, attributed to Saba, a surname 
generally denoting John Saba or John of Dal- 
yatha. In Syriac. 

Begins: J^p J^/ ? J^^ ^^d, (^4© po/ 

A few illegible lines at the top of fol. 956 
and fol. 96a. 

ff 

Fol. 96 : A prayer to be recited by the 
Bishop (on the second day of Lent and on 
the eve of Easter Sunday), over those who 
seek penitence. In Syriac. 

Same hand as above, under aa. 

gg 
Ff. 960-976 : A collection of spiritual say- 
ings of the Fathers. In Syriac. 

Same hand as above, under aa. 

hh 

Fol. 98 : A collection of acrostic admoni- 
tions by St. Ephrem. In Syriac. 

■^A v ^.a> )ol+*I «po, JVoio; ^*>J. 

Same hand as above, under aa. 



11 



Ff. 990-1150 : A treatise on the spiritual 
interpretation of the letters of the Arabic 
alphabet, by the West Syrian Patriarch Ig- 
natius Badar Zakhe Ibn Wahib, who died in 
a.d. 1333. In Garshuni. 

.(a; $p oat; >-flPo * l\ 1 ^./ wpo ^\ 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. 
Thirty lines to the page. At the end the 
copyist gives his name as Behnam and prays 
for the prolongation of the life of the " Father 
of Fathers," Basil (> *"V nV^ ipJ_3 J^JJJ ^J) 

The treatise is divided into ten babs with 
additional five babs at the end. For date, 
see under the following, jj. 

jj 
Ff. 1150-116& : A treatise by the same 
Patriarch Ignatius Badar Zakhe Ibn Wahib, 
on the six Syriac letters that have two sounds. 
In Syriac. 

jisy jk-A %a u*k*»j <^, ooi 

Dated (fol. 1x6b) 1791 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1480), and written by the monk Behnam, 
son of Barsauma, from the village of Kaphra 
(JtAs), and of the monastery of Za'faran, 

the residence of the West Syrian Patriarch 
Ignatius. This Ignatius must have been 
Ignatius Khalaf who died in a.d. 1484. 

The very same colophon mentions also (0) 
the name of the above door-keeper Basil, 
for whom the treatise was written and who 
helped in the writing of it; (b) the name 
of the monk Jacob of Damascus (■ -y) »>■.), 
" the servant of the Patriarchal residence " 
.(oi-oojl/ ot*jLflSs yoi\*i) 



679 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



680 



kk 



Ff. nya-i^oa : The martyrdom of Pilate, 
by Cyriacus, Bishop of Oxyrhynchus, who 
took it, it is said, from a work written by 
Gamaliel. In Garshuni. 

^CU^AJo/ OU^V> wSttO > ff>o^JLwa 01 vO . . . 

^•ODCloJ^OlA Joj/ . ff) »t ft^S ^Q-o ^*> po(io . . . 

.(jQQJOt^S Oil «jV> wSlA^d} 

I had not seen the present MS. when I 
published the text and the translation of the 
story from Mingana Syr. 127, and Mingana 
Syr. 355, in the second volume of my Wood- 
brooke Studies. 

Dated (fol. 1300) 16th November, 1792 of 
the Greeks (a.d. 1481), and written by the 
above Basil, the door-keeper of the church 
situated " in the eastern side " of the monas- 
tery of Za'faran. 

One leaf is missing between ff. 123-124. 

11 

Ff . i3oa:-i3itf : A short treatise on the 
origin of the thirty pieces of silver given to 
Judas as the price of his betrayal. In Syriac. 

Voii) JjSj vojj M ^2*! )K*a*»l wool 

.).M.»fcV>» ^otoioJL^ (^o^flo )?oow 

mm 

Ff. 131^-1416 : The apocryphal story of the 
deportation of the Jews to Babylon under 
Nebuchadnezzar, in the time of the prophet 
Jeremiah. In Garshuni. 

*^ojo wS^ > ^«*J*J»J wdd »~ ^flp . . . 

I had not seen the present MS. when I 
published the text and translation of the 
story from Mingana Syr. 240, and Paris 65, 
in the first volume of my Woodbrooke Studies. 



Dated (fol. 141&), in a Syriac colophon, 
23rd November, 1792 of the Greeks (a.d. 1481), 
and written in the monastery of St. Malke 
(Ja^jJo) by the above " door-keeper " Basil. 

One leaf is missing between ff. 131-132. 



nn 



Ff . 142^-1496 : The life of John the Baptist 
by Bishop Serapion. It is followed at the 
end by a list of his miracles. In Garshuni. 

In the handwriting of the above door-keeper 
Basil. One leaf is missing at the end, which 
contained the colophon and part of the miracles 
of the saint. 

I had not seen the present MS. when I 
published the text and translation of the 
story from Mingana Syr. 22, and Mingana 
Syr. 183, in the first volume of my Woodbrooke 
Studies. 

00 

Ff . 1500-1566 : The story of Hilaria, the 
daughter of King Zeno. In Garshuni. 

.yoi-j ys^bo ogo/ J-5JJJ oij* 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
Fol. 155 is fragmentary. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1500. Two columns to 
the page, and twenty-five lines to the column. 

PP 
Ff. 157-159& : The story of St. John, the 
owner of the golden Gospel. 

•tOOIpfe. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
Same hand as above, under 00. 

The leaves used for binding contain litur- 
gical matter. 



68i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



682 



Mingana 370 

219 x 157 mm. 141 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page for the first part and generally 
from twenty to twenty-two for the second 
part. 

Three Garshuni works. 



Ff. 16-556 : Portions of the controversial 

book entitled u>)v*JJ/ , by the Coptic writer 

Peter al- Jamil, Bishop of Melij (known also 
as Severus al- Jamil), who lived in the four- 
teenth Christian century. 

^0/ *w»{fjjii ^/*o ^» ^-^« . . . 

^eoiK^o^l wtd ^o$JJ( ^f-d opbd p»J y\i 

Ff. 96-156 are against the Nestorians, and 
ff. 156-206 contain the profession of faith of 
Severus of Antioch, while ff. 210-336 contain 
the history of the Councils. 

B 

Ff. 556-636 : The history of the Councils 
by Severus, Bishop of Eshmunain, known as 
Ibn al-Mukaffa'. 



> 9> » > V »1 \ov3 ^-3»/ 00(0 y\» <.^wd O0i - a&. 

Ff. 64^-716 contain the explanation of the 
Orthodox profession of faith (owJ^oJJ/ s— pi 

.(oi-*-CQLDo;oi;]J/ 

Dated (fol. 716) 1999 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1688), and written in a clear West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Broad margins. 
The copyist's name has disappeared in a 
lacuna. 



Ff. 72^-1416 : A commentary by way of 
question and answer, on the Paradise of the 
Fathers, as translated from Syriac. 

As the beginning is missing there is no title 
to the work, but the subscription on fol. 1416 
reads : J 

The work is divided into four Juz's, the 
last of which is on fol. 92a, attributed to 
Palladius : 

*J-a^/ ^ 1+&PI 0010 *ta)£fe> >^S 

.ua-jjL> o^sKd wjSs ^ojl( >^s ^0 

The main headings that run throughout 
the work are "the brothers said" ("M* 
oiodJI/), and " the interpreter answered " (^JL» 

There is a lacunae between ff. 134-135 and 
140-141. 

For date and style of writing see above, 
under B. In Mingana 403, the original Syriac 
work is attributed to Philoxenus of Mebbug. 

Mingana 371 

153 x 10 1 mm. 172 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

The book, entitled " The Dialogues," of the 
West Syrian writer Jacob (or Severus) b. 
Shikko of Bartilla. 



1 The following statement is found also in Mingana 
Syr. 403. 



68 3 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



684 



The work is divided into three maimre and 
proceeds by way of question and answer. 

The first maimra (ff . 16-386) is on grammar 
and has fourteen questions. 

Ff. 39^-616 contain a grammatical treatise 
by the same author, in the twelve-syllable 
metre. 

Headed : 6p2^ Jj*o*j»» o£-» )p4*> ^>ol 

.)J.aLboo}t 

The second maimra (ff. 616-1296) is on 
Rhetoric (llo^oti; )W- "^)» and has 
twenty-eight questions, of which the twenty- 
third and twenty-fourth (ff. ioia-1166) are an 
epistolary manual. 

The third maimra (ff . 1296-1726) is on poetry 

(JK*A*js*oJ* wot Jlai*>o/ > ^^), and has 

twenty-one questions. 

Dated (ff . 1296 and 1726) 1938 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1627), and written in a neat and clear 
West Syrian hand. Headings in red. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. 

On the fly-leaf at the beginning is an inscrip- 
tion in which we are informed that the MS. 
belonged to the children of the priest Dinno 
(ojjj) and the deacon Behno (ojoi^) 



Mingana 372 

174 x 124 mm. 256 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

A 

The part of the Office-Book and the Service- 
Book of the West Syrians, entitled : )>-^K^a 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
About fifty leaves are missing at the begin- 
ning, and a leaf or two are here and there 
wanting, especially towards the end, while the 



edges of some other leaves have completely 
disappeared. 

B 

Ff. 54 sqq. contain a series of takhshpatha 
attributed to St. Ephrem and to Rabbiila, 
Bishop of Edessa, and put in order by Jacob 
of Edessa. 

i^o|; (KajldI "^-^uD > l * -» fto . . . 

^.oi*o(» t&o ft m » ft/ jJa-s^o ^*H-&/ ^pai^ 



Ff. 96^-1146 : A treatise on ecclesiastical 
chronology. 

JjlSj ^ aufcQUi 01 yft ft * >0 P? )tOb^» . . . 

There are tables and diagrams for the sun, 
the moon, and the signs of the Zodiac. 

D 

Fol. 159a : A prayer for the monastery of 
the holy men, SS. Gabriel, Samuel and Simeon. 

E 

Fol. 160a : An anonymous Kullasa in praise 
of a Bishop ; it is illustrated by the letters of 
the alphabet, each letter having a separate 
strophe. See Mingana 387 A. Incomplete at 

the end. 

.Jjop jl*^\ JflftNoo 

Begins : pojjj n J.c^>.,».<m. v>^ vj^° > ^-*-*» 

F 

Fol. 2346 : Question asked by the Patriarch 
Severus and answered by Jacob (of Serug). 



685 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



686 



No date. Written in a clear and old West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1350. Headings 
in red. Profusely rubricated. A few leaves 
have been supplied and a few prayers added 
by later hands. 

Mingana 373 

325 x 240 mm. 55 leaves of two columns, 
thirty-two lines to the column. 

A 

Ff . 1-306 : The metrical Grammar of Bar- 
hebraeus. 

B 

Ff. 306-500: : The treatise of the same 
Barhebraeus de aequilitteris. 



Ff. 506-550 : An ethical maimra in the 
seven-syllable metre, possibly also by Barhe- 
braeus. 

Begins : . en »\ ^ojuau»;Jl vSlo )l 

In all the MS. the first column contains 
the text and the second an extensive com- 
mentary upon it in a thinner script. 

No date. Written in a clear and bold West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1840. Headings in 
red. 

Mingana 374 

220 x 157 mm. 65 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

A life of Alexander the Great composed in 
a.d. 1669 (fol* 2a )> m a Christian spirit, by 
an anonymous Christian writer. In Garshuni. 



The author says that he translated it from 
Greek into Arabic (fol. 16) : i^u ^o Jota 

The work, which is incomplete at the end, 
is divided into babs, and is similar to that 
found in No. 256 and in No. 519 of the Bib- 
liothkque de manuscrits Paul Sbath. 

No date. Written in a clear but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1840. No rubrications. 

The work does not seem to have much in 
common with the Ethiopic book translated 
by Budge in 1896, under the title, The Life 
and Exploits of Alexander the Great. 

For another copy see Mingana 440. 

Mingana 375 

207 x 155 mm. 113 leaves, generally from 
twenty to twenty-six lines to the page. 

The part of the Office-Book and the Service- 
Book called J*^K*^ , of the West Syrians 

From the numbers of the quires marked at 
the bottom of the pages we infer that about 
45 leaves are missing at the beginning, while 
a leaf or two are also wanting here and there, 
especially in the first part of the MS. 

Ff. 1-110 : The p>Vo*> (in eight kH&tha). 

Ff. 110-206 : The )KaJL»l (in eight kindtha). 

Ff. 210-506 : The )teJL«> (fifty in number, 
each of which is divided, as usual, into eight 
tunes. An additional sibbiltha on ff. 490-50 
is entitled, J-ax-ot*? 1^ «n» > and is attributed 
to Mar Balai). 

Ff. 510-870 : The JLo (fifty-three in number, 
each of which is divided, as usual, into eight 
tunes). 

Ff. 870-890 : The Jla^ (in eight tunes). 

Fol. 89 : The Jja^oa© (in eight tunes). 



687 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



688 



Fol. 896 : The )Aoax*> (eight in number, 
each of which is divided into eight tunes). 

No date. Written in a clear but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1500. The name of the copyist is the priest 
'Isa, son of Yalda, from the village of Baith 
Khudaida in the district of Mosul (fol. 87a). 

A vSyriac and Garshuni inscription on fol. 
gob informs us that the deacon Shaba (|ai) 
bought the MS. from the Makdasi (pilgrim) 
Paul, son of the priest 'Isa (probably the above 
copyist), for the sum of three piastres. 

Ff. 6, 15-19, 105-113 have been supplied by 
the anonymous renovator of the MS. in the 
time of the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius 
Gorgis (George), who died in a.d. 1710, and 
of Timothy Matthias ()J-*oo), the Patriarchal 
Vicar. This is stated in a red note on fol. 

Ff. 64-65 have been inserted by a late 
owner and are blank. 

A tree on the fly-leaf at the end of the MS. 
gives the names of some festivals with their 
relation to the health of the body. An Arabic 
inscription on the back of the same leaf gives 
the name of the late owner of the MS., the 
monk Elias, son of Mattheu of Mosul, in 

a.h. 1208 (a.d. 1793). ^ 

Headings in red. Well rubricated. On ff. 
89-104 the headings are in blue. 

The paper used for binding contains ex- 
tracts from the West Syrian Office-Book. 

Mingana 376 

232 X 168 mm. 39 loaves, generally from 
twenty-three to twenty-eight lines to the page. 

A Garshuni work on Horoscope, Astrology, 
Chronology, and Physical Sciences. 

The work is divided into 58 fasls, and is 
entitled at the end of the index, on ff. 2«-3«, 
as : 



.Oi-. y , t , A^ S Ot-A-J^ ^3l— O 

The chronological part mentions the eras 
of the Syrians (the Seleucid era), Arabs, 
Persians, and ancient Turks, who have the 
last chapter devoted to their cycle of twelve 
years named after animals (^»K^» ^ **») 

From a sentence on iol. 23a it appears that 
the author was the physician Da'ud al-Kabri 
al-Mausili, i.e. of Mosul (^.K^o^ o*^ 
*_A{o*aSs r\ - «^ ;o/j), who, from references 
to the year of the Greeks 1749-1750 (a.d. 1438- 
1439), seems to have flourished in the fifteenth 
Christian century. The word c*-»o|j^ of the 

title refers to this Da'ud (David). 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1840. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. Fol. 7 and part of fol. 66 
are blank. 

Mingana 377 

153 x 104 mm. 139 leaves, varying num- 
ber of lines. 

Different treatises for the West Syrian 
Uniats, put together by a binder from different 
MSS. 

A 

Ff. 1-25 : The ritual of the prayers over a 
dying man. In Garshuni. 

The prayers, which are incomplete at the 
beginning and at the end, are translated from 
Latin. One leaf is missing between ff. 1-2, 
and two leaves between ff. 7-8. 

No date. Written in two clear but negligent 
West Syrian hands of about a.d. 1780. Well 
rubricated. 

B 

Ff. 26-39 : The rite of the Extreme Unction. 
Translated from Latin or based on it. In 



689 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



690 



Syriac and in Garshuni. Incomplete at the 
end. 

Headed : )-«,§,.»» JIo\j 

Two hands of about a.d. 1780 and 1830. 



Ff. 40-79 : The continuation of the ritual 
of the prayers over a dying man. In Garshuni. 

Translated from Latin. 

Mostly the same hand as above, under A. 
Ff . 69-77 are in a rather bold hand of about 
a.d. 1750, and ff. 78-79 are in a hand of 
about a.d. 1680. Profusely rubricated. Ff. 
71 6-720 are blank. 

D 

Ff. 80-1026 : The ritual of exorcism. In 
Garshuni. Translated from Latin. 

Ff. 87-99 are written in a clear hand of 
about a.d. 1680, and the remaining pages are 
supplied by a later hand. Profusely rubri- 
cated. 

E 

Ff. 103-1396 : A complete treatise dealing 
with the sacrament of penitence and oral 
confession. In Garshuni. 

Either translated from Latin or based on 
it. Incomplete at the end. 

A heading on fol. 1026 reads : yeJ&xl 

.oi ^ aS k ;Jm»J jJIoJIJ 

Another heading on fol. 106a is : ya-*oi&l 

Well rubricated. No date. Added to the 
above by a modern hand of about a.d. 1800. 

Mingana 378 

208 x 152 mm. 34 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

A fragment of the West Syrian Psalter. 



No date. Written in a West Syrian hand 
of about a.d. 1550. Headings in red. Ff. 4-5 
consist of fragments. 

Some psalms are assigned in Garshuni (on 
the margins) to all sorts of magic devices. So 
Ps. 46 is said on fol. 116 to be good as an 
amulet for a backache (^ -* \ \ ^ l ^. 
$o^£Ss) . Ps. 45 is said to be good for a 
man who hates his wife L*,/ ^ , ^/ J»/ 
oti/p©/) and wishes to renew his love for her. 

He has to recite it over a tress cut off from 
her hair. 

Mingana 379 

203 x 152 mm. 46 leaves, nineteen and 
seventeen lines to the page. 

Two Garshuni works put together by a 
binder. 



Ff. 1-20 : A work on the obligations and 
the signs of vocation of a Roman Catholic 
priest. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
The second chapter (fol. 2a) begins : 

No date. Written in a clear and handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1820. Head- 
ings in red. Profusely rubricated. Something 
is missing between ff. 10-n. 

B 

Ff. 21-46 : The controversial work against 
Roman Catholicism by the West Syrian writer 
George of Aleppo, Metropolitan of Jerusalem, 
who became afterwards Patriarch of the West 
Syrians and died in a.d. 1781. 



691 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



692 



„j^ ? Jj9*Ojlf 



The title of the work is : w 
See Mingana 344. 

Incomplete at the beginning and the end. 
Something is also missing between ff. 40-41. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1830. Headings in red. 

Mingana 380 

196 x 142 mm. 12 leaves, sixteen lines to 
the page. 

A 

Ff. i-ua : The ritual of Baptism, according 
to the West Syrian Church. 

No date. Written in a bold but slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1820. Well rubricated. 



B 

Ff. nb-i2a : The story of a man and a 
crow. In Garshuni. Incomplete at the end. 

The story has been added by an owner to 
the above ritual of Baptism, and is written 
in a bold but ugly West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. i860. 



Mingana 381 

220 x 156 mm. 22 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

The often-recurring work on Horoscope, by 
Abu Ma'shar Ja'far b. Muhammad al-Balkhi. 
In Garshuni. Incomplete at the end. 

No date Bold West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1880. 



Mingana 382 



164 x 112 mm. 67 leaves, fifteen lines to 

the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-160 : The Shumldyi (Jj^ooa) of the 
West Syrian Church. In Syriac. Incomplete 
at the beginning. 

B 

Ff. 160-256 : Some other Shumldydt in 
Garshuni. 



Ff. 260-366 : The madaih in form of 
zajaliydt, formerly (and often also in the 
present day) in use in the Syrian Churches, 
both eastern and western. In Garshuni. 

The madd'ih written here are those for 
Palm Sunday, Lazarus, Resurrection, and the 
good malefactor. Some leaves (about four) 
are missing at the end 



Ff . 40-566 : 



D 

Some takhshpdtha : 

E 



Ff. 566-646 : Various poetical pieces in the 
twelve-syllable metre. In Syriac. 

The first piece is in post-classical style and 
in honour of the West Syrian Catholicos Basil. 



Ff. 650-676 : A Zajdllyah in honour of 
St. Stephen, protomartyr. In Garshuni. In- 
complete at the beginning and at the end. 



693 



MINGANA COLLFXTION 



No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1680. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. 

Mingana 383 

200 x 150 mm. 59 leaves, generally six- 
teen lines to the page. 

The elegiacal Madrashd of the West Syrian 
Church. They are mostly in the style of St. 
Ephrem. 

The Madrashd are assigned to bishops, 
priests, deacons, monks, ordinary clerics, nuns,' 
kings and rich people, strangers, fathers of 
families, mothers of families, women in general, 
young men and children. 

An index of subjects is on fol. 1, and an 
index of tunes on fol. 59. 

No date. Written on thin paper in a West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1880. Headings in 
red. 

Mingana 384 

177 x 126 mm. 22 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

A fragment of the Psalter according to the 
West Syrian Church. 

No date. Written in a clear and handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1450. Head- 
ings in red. The verses are separated by the 
letter hi which stands for Hallelujah. 

On fol. 36 is an inscription by a sixteenth 
century owner, Behnam, son of Mihda (Jjc***) 

B 

The leaves used for binding contain mis- 
cellaneous liturgical matter in two West 
Syrian hands of about a.d. 1300 and 1500. 



694 



Mingana 385 



320 x 217 mm. 129 leaves, thirty-two 
lines to the page. 



Ff. 16-1290: The Nomocanon of Barhe- 
brseus, entitled Huddayd. 

The work is divided into forty kephalia 
subdivided into pasukd, an index of which is 
found on fol. 2. 

Dated (fol. 129a) a.d. 1894 and 2205 of 
the Greeks, and written at Mosul by the 
priest Behnam, son of John of the family 
of Tha'laban (vj-^i), in the time of Ig- 
natius Peter III, the West Syrian Patriarch 
of Antioch; and of Dionysius Behnam, 
Archbishop of Mosul; and of Cyril Elias, 
bishop of the monastery of St. Matthew in 
the mountain of Alffif. 

Copied from two MSS„ one of which is in 
the village of £arafc6sh (» Baith Khudaida), 
and the other in the West Syrian Church of 
St. Thomas at Mosul. The copyist gives on 
fol. 3 the colophons of these two MSS. 

The KarakSsh MS. is dated Saturday, 
22nd November, 1879 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1568), and was written in the Church of the 
Deipara of the town of Amed, by the priest 
Mansur, son of 'Aziz, from the village of Zaz 
0/i), in Jur 'Abdln ; in the time of Ignatius 
Ni'mat-Allah (o63s Sttflkj), West Syrian 
Patriarch of Antioch; and of Basil 'Abd 
al-Ghani (~i^ ^), Maphrian of the East ; 
and of Timothy Thomas, the Patriarchal Vicar 
and the brother of the above Patriarch. 

The other MS. is dated 1794 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1483), the year of the death of the West 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



695 

Syrian Patriarch Khalaf Ma'danaya, 1 and 
has a long colophon the interesting part of 
which is : 

„po vc^l l-u~o; ~«°-=>J ^°° vr^ 

V >.U ||mum ^ Ki^> ?P<>oi ? ?P^> 

« * 

Jpjo )K£JH>o |A. \i »l*o ^5 JU-01 iy-U 

vr ^ iaj* f-*y>o J^d **PV£* ^-^ 
^u-a. oo« ? V »P«! I^P°Po W-rf* ^^°° 

udcuX**P> -po vaa|o .,-0*? ^i~*- 
)v-oMt W ^jpo ? ^popo ^^ J~**» 

^ *•*) PJ^<4 ^*~|o J~*** -J*- ) l< **' 
^,0 J~Aj J**- U-l* " ^Jp^> l^-J 

f^fc j*£i Wo -W*! ^^° '^ 

»The continuator of Barhebraeus {Chron. Eccl., i, 83) 
ascribes his death to i 7 95 of the Greeks (a.d. 1484). 
» I.e. from the village of Ba-sibnna. 
» I.e. from Mediat, or Mediad. 



696 



v Qi^aA x-=»; vCLoi^-; );; p*> (illegible) ^>;o 
)^.v ^,;o ^ojl. ^»;o .(illegible words) 
Ja| (illegible words) 2 (jufcooKo yoowkM 



-*-=»- 



) v .. ^ JoiSs; ow^ofl^ P>!H )^* )?«* 
^Jj» JI ? o pKaai )^-^ M^i^j ^ot 
^iioo- Ijmva «;Kao .xj-J^a^ >c^^o 

Uo fi** J^i-ojo t-JV^» ^^^- V*'? 
.^lo,', );1^ ? )o^ i^-» )H* **°J ^ 

^> ;o .J^e*°4 Mill ^ Mh ^°- 

B 

Fol. 1296 : The list of the works of Bar- 
hebrseus. 



» I.e. from the village of Shatah. 

* I.e. from the village of Baith Matha. 

•Cod. )->-l » JJ w^ij 



6 9 7 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



698 



Ends : u»a^;a^»^v ) euBO t U*^j* ^joqa )°^* 

Written in a clear but slightly negligent 
hand. Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 
For date, see above. 

Mingana 386 

157 x 113 mm. 138 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page for the first part and seventeen 
for the second part. 



Ff. 1-1176 : Barsalibi's commentary on the 
West Syrian liturgy. In Garshuni. 

> er\ »« n\\ ^ouo^aSs mcd(^cSs \ .mal . . . 

Dated (fol. 1176) 16th June, 2121 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1810), and written in a clear 
West Syrian hand by the monk Miisa of 
Mosul. The year 2121 is written as 121. 
Fairly broad margins. 

The work is divided into nineteen babs. 

The MS. from which the present one is 
derived seems to have been old and not always 
legible, as on ff. 186-190, 52a, 1080 spaces are 
left for passages that the copyist was unable 
to decipher. 

B 

Ff. 118-1380: : The often-recurring treatise, 
divided into twelve fasls, on the examination 
of conscience, for West Syrian Uniats. 



ooto 



t-A^OvSS >-*3 MW& J, » ft, VI W.|J . . . 



The treatise is written by a different hand 
and has been added to the above work of 
Barsalibi by the binder. 



No date. Clear but somewhat negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1820. Head- 
ings in red. Well rubricated. Thinner paper. 

Mingana 387 

157 x 105 mm. 82 leaves, generally from 
twelve to fourteen lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-50 : Two anonymous and rhymed 
maimre in the twelve-syllable metre. 

The first maimra, which is incomplete at 
the beginning, is a Kulldsa formed from the 
letters of the alphabet, in favour of an eccles- 
iastical dignitary, see Mingana 372 E. The 

final strophe of taw begins : )po| ^aol ol 

.w*0|oK*{ y.K±D )...,^> |^P0(1 

The second maimra is of- a Christological 
and mystical character, and begins : 

From the Syriac numbering at the bottom 
of the pages we gather that nine leaves are 
missing at the beginning of the MS. 

B 

Ff . 50-3906 : The deacon's part in the 
liturgy of the West Syrians, with some other 
prayers. 

Fragments only remain of ff. 10, 38-39. 
A leaf is missing between ff. 14-15, 26-27, 
30-31, 35-36. 

C 

Ff. 40-640: Various prayers and supplica- 
tions. 

D 

Ff. 640-666 : Two rhymed Kullasi in the 
eight-syllable and in the twelve-syllable metres, 
in favour of the West Syrian Patriarch (or 
Maphrian), Basil. 

The first begins : JJ^aS> ;om/o )>»t *~J) 



699 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



700 



E No date. Written in two clear West Syrian 

., ,. t _ j. .r „„ hands of about a.d. 1500. The first part is 

Ff . 6 7 -68« : A penitential sughMa, every J^^ and has J headin£S 

strophe of which ends in : wC^ «-«o 

Incomplete at the beginning. 



rubricated and has red headings. 
Mingana 388 



Ff. 680-700: A short rhymed maimra in 
Syriac and in Garshuni on the miracle of 
Cana. 

Fol. 70 is torn at the top. 



Ff. 700-720 : A Garshuni hymn in which 
are mentioned the saints of the West Syrian 
Church. 

Headed: \l**U I*— » 

H 

Ff. 720-750 : A maimra by Mark bar Kiki 
in the seven-syllable metre. 
(sic) >m~j> ^j Jp4*> ^x^Kaa© ^>olo 

. ^q\ oilc£kj 

Begins : J^-a- 0/ K^ft ^nm-> 

I 

Ff. 750-766 : An astrological treatise on 
the sun in its relation to the signs of the 
Zodiac. In Garshuni. 

J 

Ff. 760-82 : Pious sayings in Garshuni and 
in rhymed prose concerning the four evan- 
gelists. 

.;od^Ss ^-s^JIJ lj*>r**> . . . 

Incomplete at the end and last leaf frag- 
mentary. 



200 x 150 mm. 
to the page. 



51 leaves, sixteen lines 



A 

Ff . 1-500 : A collection of the elegiac 
madrdshS of the West Syrian Church. 

As in Mingana Syr. 383, the madrdshd are 
generally in the style of St. Ephrem and are 
assigned to people of various ranks and orders. 

No date. Written on thin paper in a West 
Syrian hand identical with that of Mingana 
Syr. 383. Headings in red. 

B 

Ff. 506-516 : An elegiac madrdsha in the 
metre mutaddrik, composed in Arabic by a 
certain Mansur Zebuni, who died on the 
29th December, a.d. 1881. 



Clear Naskhi. 



Mingana 389 

217 x 155 mm. 124 leaves, from nineteen 
to twenty-one lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-114 : The JLo and the Jjoid of the 

West Syrian Church. 

The Kali (ff. 1-436) are counted here as 
seventy-eight (fol. 436), and are each divided 
into eight tunes. 

Two leaves are missing at the beginning, 
and two others between ff. 6-7. 



7oi 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



702 



The Kanoni are divided into eight kindtha 
and extend on ff. 44-114. A whole kinta is 
missing at the end (fol. 1146). 

Ff. 1 15-124, which contain some j-^Voio and 

other prayers, are from another MS. and have 
been added by the binder. 

Dated (fol. 436) 19th May, 1879 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1568), and written in a clear 
West Syrian hand by a copyist who does 
not mention his name, for his (spiritual) 
son, the priest Elijah, son of Shams ad-Din 

Headings in blue ink. 

B 

The leaves used for binding contain, inter 
alia, fragments of a West Syrian Office-Book 
on vellum. 

No date. Written in Estrangela characters 
of about a.d. 900. On the first fragments 
appears the inscription of an owner, the priest 
John Khamo of Baith Khudaida (Jjl^jlo 

Profusely rubricated. Thick vellum. 



Mingana 391 



221 x 161 mm. 83 leaves, generally six- 
teen and twenty lines to the page, according 
to the hand used in the MS. 

A 

Ff. 1-26 : The ritual of marriage according 
to the West Syrian Church. 

Incomplete at the beginning and a leaf and 
perhaps two missing at the end. 

Ff. 1-19 contain what is called (fol. 196) 
JfcCioo JjK~ ^joa , and ff . 200-226 deal with 
the ritual for widows and widowers : \"**l 
Jk^oo?{o jhoVf j>;cl3?, while ff. 23-26 are 
occupied with a Garshuni exhortation to the 
newly married, headed : \cu> ^o otiv^o^o 

The above leaves seem to have formed a 
MS. by themselves and to have been added 
to what follows by a binder. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1650. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. 



Mingana 390 

150 x 116 mm. 108 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 
The Psalter of the West Syrians. 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end, and many leaves in it are only 
fragmentary. It is on the whole in a bad 
state of preservation. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1650. No imbrications. 
The headings of the psalms are generally in 
a coarse Estrangela hand. 



B 

Fol. 27 contains the end of a liturgy the 
beginning of which is lost. 

Ff. 276-386 : The liturgy of St. John the 
evangelist. 

.)K» v>i , ^ a oi-j— "V* Jx^j ) ,,a,V) ? ooo~j 



Ff. 386-450: A lesson from the Epistle 
to the Corinthians, another from the Gospel 
of John, and a third from the Gospel of Mat- 
thew, followed by a promion and a sidra. 
All in Garshuni. 

Fol. 446 is blank but the text is continuous. 



703 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



704 



D 



Ff . 456-470 : The rite concerning those for 
whom the Mass is said. 

.)iv..v> )jv/» ^o U***it H«^j 

Fol. 476 is blank but the text is continuous. 

E 
Ff . 480-526 : The liturgy of Thomas of 
Harkal. 



Ff . 530-676 : The liturgy of the Patriarch 
Ignatius bar Wahib, surnamed Badar Zakhe. 

.)i/ $p 001; c»-oio p> ^?Po? ^t-4^ 

G 

Ff. 676-690: The liturgy of Dionysius 
Barsallbi. 
u»o-oaJJo-j K-r*? H**M ^l^>*o ^x>i 

A lacuna between ff. 68-69. 

H 
Ff. 690-796 : The liturgy of Philoxenus of 
Mebbug. 
.ipn.li m&Jb~J> wpe p ? U<**M ^°* 

I 

Ff . 800-836 : The short liturgy of St. 
James, the brother of our Lord. It is said 
that St. James recited it over the head of our 
Lord at the time of the Last Supper. In- 
complete at the end. 

^oia— J ooa^ wpo> \l>o±) U**M • • • 



This is followed by a statement to the effect 
that this liturgy is the first of all liturgies 
(Jna?oo yooNs! t**©H» wotpK-J ooio), and that 
it was finally arranged by Barhebraeus while 
affected with a grievous illness, in the moun- 
tains of Armenia (p I-^l^o;}; )?o£ ^ a ^s 

()*■>*■. v (joijaao ^ojAoo 

No date. Written in a clear and generally 
bold West Syrian hand (possibly in two hands) 
of about a.d. 1600. A few leaves are supplied 
by a later hand. Headings in red. Well 
rubricated. 

The copyist's name is found on fol. 470 
as "the servant of priesthood" (i.e. priest), 
Hanna, son of the priest Cyriacus, who for- 
got to write the date of his transcription. 

Mingana 392 

222 x 155 mm. 78 leaves, twenty-one lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-37 : The mystical work of Barhebraeus, 
entitled " Book of the Dove." 

(Sic) ^-L-O- O0(? J~Jt-*>? )JU$A*> ^^;<^^ 

Dated (fol. 376) a.d. 1891, and written by 
the priest Behnam, son of John of the family 
of Tha'laban, in the time of Ignatius Peter 
III, the West Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; 
and of Dionysius Behnam, Metropolitan of 
Mosul ; and of Cyril Elias the Abbott of the 
monastery of St. Matthew. 

B 

Ff. 380-456 : The maimra Zaugdnaya on 
perfection, said to have been recited by 
Barhebraeus in Baghdad in 1588 of the Greeks 

(A.D. 1277). 



705 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



706 



wrocL-ia^^. wpo yoa) oipo/; |^fto m\ » ft 

On the margins it is stated : ?f j ^ •> oipo/ 

Begins : )A^o; Jj^ 

C 

Ff. 456-486 : The maimra (called also 
Zauganaya) on the way of perfection, by the 
West Syrian Patriarch John bar Ma'dani. 

.wupj» ^» ooti J^^^fi ^t ua A 
Begins : poo/ »« m « ->,m 

D 

Ff. 486-500: : Three poetical pieces, two of 
which by the above Patriarch John bar 
Ma'dani and one by Barhebrseus, on death 
and the vanity of this world's possessions. 

The first one is headed : Jla*o > ^*> oC^-j 

E 

Ff • 5o^-54 fl : Three poetical pieces by 
Barhebraeus. 

The first is on the " youth of the mind," the 
second deals with the fact that wisdom is 
only acquired after much trouble, while the 
third is an elegy on the above Patriarch John 
bar Ma'dani. 

F 
Ff. 540-580 : The maimra entitled " of the 
Bird," on the soul, by the above Patriarch 
John bar Ma'dani. 

JK-^ft; ^,Kio» (juaj ^j>» Jj^/ JpoJ^o 



Ff. 586-600 : A maimra of Barhebraeus on 
the Divine love, symbolised in wine. 

H 

Ff. 606-630 : A maimra on the creation 
and on the rational soul of man, which 
emanates from God, by the same Barhe- 
braeus. 



Ff . 636-780: : The work on Logic entitled 
" The Book of the Pupils," by the same 
Barhebraeus. 



Fol. 78 : The question asked by the East 
Syrian writer Khamis and answered by 
Rabban Daniel bar Hattab and more fully 
by Barhebraeus. 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. For 
date see above, under A. 



23 



707 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



708 



Mingana 393 



160 x 102 mm. 74 leaves of two columns, 
from twenty-six to twenty-eight lines to the 
column. 



• Ff. 1-670 : A West Syrian Psalter. 

The first column contains the Syriac text 
and the second its translation into Garshiini. 

The MS. is incomplete at the beginning and 
the first seventeen psalms are missing. The 
edges of a few leaves are also torn and there 
is a lacuna between ff. 15-16, 25-26, 27-28. 

At the end (fol. 670) is a colophon to the 
effect : " Here end the Psalms of David 
according to the interpretation of St. Athana- 
sius, may his prayer be with us " : o a ck** 

This Athanasius is probably Athanasius of 

Balad. 

An interesting feature of this Psalter is that 
it gives indications as to when a given psalm 
is recited at the Office of the Hours. So, on 
fol. 6b, we have the following rubric before 
Ps. XXV. 

op; jopo ^hS^a fcMj )K**laI .pJk U^o) 

B 

Ff . 676-720 : Contain : — 

1. The uncanonical Psalm cli (fol. 6yb). 

2. The song of Isaiah (xlii, 10-13). 

3. The first and second songs of Moses 
(Exod. xv and Deut. xxxii). 

4. The Nicene Creed (fol. 71). 

5. The " Gloria in Excelsis," as completed 

by St. Athanasius (^ ipojj/; JK^a^l 



6. An extensive Monophysite trisagion (ff. 
716-720). 

7. The Lord's Prayer. 

C 
Ff . 720-730 : An acrostic maimra on learn- 
ing, by St. Ephrem. 

(sic) |£o^ ^^j ^o-VaJ ~P°! Jp4*° 

Each letter of the alphabet has two 
strophes. 

Dated, in a metrical colophon (fol. 740), 
Friday, 3rd September, 1900 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1699), and written by a copyist called 
John (, 1 --'*-), in the time of the West Syrian 
Patriarch Peter Gorgis of Mosul (a.d. 1677- 
1708) ; and of the Maphrian Isaac, the nephew 
of the said Patriarch J-^ij \^/? oiK— ^a, 
who himself became afterwards Patriarch in 
A.D. 1709. 

The MS. was written in the town of Gazarta 
(Jazirat ibn 'Umar) on the Upper Tigris : 

\k. nift^oo )Kj^o H*>^? )Kx f *aa a-b 

Clear and neat West Syrian hand. Headings 
in red. Profusely rubricated. Complete set 
of puhhami, probably taken from the MS. 
from which the copyist was transcribing. 

Mingana 394 

399 x 292 mm. 210 leaves of two 
columns, generally thirty-three lines to the 
column. 

The Commentary entitled \fi\ $joJ , on the 
Old and New Testaments, by Barhebraeus. 
ijoj ot^o; puafi JjVj 5jo/; Jj»*o . . . 
wJ0Gu;a^»t-^v-po U~>fO yo^ll U**** ^° ^*° 
.)-^x* *-* ^Kio; >-jpo; J. H *v> 



709 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



The Old Testament ends on fol. 1516 and 
the New Testament begins : JojSiv ^ ^©i 

Dated (fol. 210, in Arabic and in Garshuni) 
1st March, a.d. 1887, and written by the sub- 
deacon 'Abd al-'Aziz, son of the priest Gorgis 
(George), from the village of Ba'shikah, but 
originally from the village of Ahbab (waJa-/), 
in the time of the West Syrian Patriarch 
Ignatius Peter III ; and of Dionysius Behnam, 
Metropolitan of Mosul ; and of Cyril Eliasi 
the Bishop and Abbott of the monastery of 
Shaikh Matti (St. Matthew). 

The MS. was copied free of charge for the 
priest Behnam Tha'laban of Mosul. 

As the Book of Genesis is dated (fol. 19a) 
a.d. 1886, the scribe must have spent about 
two years in copying the MS. 

Written in a bold and handsome West 
Syrian hand. Headings in red. Profusely 
rubricated. Broad margins. 

Ff. 33-34, 114-115, 140-141 have been in- 
serted in the MS. by a later hand. 

Mingana 395 

227 x 155 mm. 81 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

The Arabic grammar entitled al-mukadadamat 
al-Ajurmmtyah, by Abu 'Abdallah M. b. 
Dawud as-Sanhaji b. Ajurrum, who died in 
a.d. 1323. In Garshuni. 

No author's name is found in the work 
itself, which treats of Arabic syntax (nahu). 

No date. Written in a clear and often 
bold West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1800. 
Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 

An owner's name, Matthew, son of John 
as-Samarchi (u^jv^A U~ ^/ wJ&oo), is 
found on fol. 81b. Because of the similarity 



710 

of the script of this inscription and of the MS. 
we conjecture that it was this Samarchi who 
wrote the whole of the MS. 

Mingana 396 

323 x 227 mm. 366 leaves of two columns, 
generally thirty-six lines to the column. 



Ff. 1-3656. The Syriac-Arabic Lexicon of 
Hasan bar Bahliil. 

B 

Ff. 3656-3660 : A short list of words in 
which the Syriac letter Shin is the Arabic Sin 
and vice versa. 

Dated at the end of many letters, and 
especially on fol. 3660, 22nd July, a.d. 1903, 
and written by the priest Behnam, son of 
John, of the family of Tha'laban of Mosul, in 
the time of the West Syrian Patriarch Peter 
III ; and of Cyril, the Archbishop of Mosul and 
of the monastery of St. Matthew. 

As the colophon that follows the letter 
Alaph (fol. 580) is dated 2202 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1891), it follows that the copyist spent 
twelve years in writing the MS. 

A neat and clear West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Well rubricated. Arabic 
part written in Garshuni. 

On fol. 366 is found a Syriac metrical 
piece in the seven-syllable metre, composed 
by the copyist himself. 

Mingana 397 

103 x 79 mm. 125 leaves, generally eleven 
and thirteen lines to the page. 



7ii 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



712 



A book of prayers for the West Syrians. 
In Garshuni. 

A few leaves have disappeared at the be- 
ginning and at the end. 

Ff. 1-630 contain the morning and evening 
prayers. 

Ff . 646-790 : A long invocation to the 

Virgin (o^ « m^s JjK^ }ofUo). Something 

is missing between ff. 72-73. 

Ff. 790-826 : Invocations to the Archangels 

Gabriel and Michael : otf uJ bcCS s Jj»o£. yojL^o 

XJAAioo . . . "^./^a^ 

Ff . 830-976 : The prayer of Philoxenus : 

Ff. 980-1256 : Various penitential prayers. 

The Syriac colophon on fol. 976 gives no 
date. Written in a clear, generally bold but 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1800. Headings in red. Well rubricated. 

Mingana 398 

112 X 80 mm. 98 leaves, generally twelve 
lines to the page. 

A Prayer Book and Office-Book for the 
West Syrian Uniats. 

A 

Ff . 1-576 : The indications of the order, and 
the first words of the prayers, of the Office- 
Book. In Syriac. 

.J^S^; Jla^jo |jl*Vo 

Dated, in Garshuni (fol. 576), 15th March, 
2111 of the Greeks (a.d. 1800), and written by 
the priest John (U-cl.), son of 'Abd al-Ahad 
a§-§abbagh. 

B 

Ff. 580-590 : A calendar for the feasts that 
fall in each month of the year. In Garshuni. 



This is followed (ff. 596-610) by rules 
governing the lunar months of the Arabs 
and the beginning of the year. 

C 

Ff. 626-986 : Various prayers, preceded by 
some lessons from the Gospels, and followed 
by the .Litany of the Virgin. In Garshuni. 

The subscription calls this part of the MS., 
on fol. 986, as : J.Jc^jSfc» v^/Kd 

Dated (fol. 986) 28th March, 2111 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1800), and written by the above 
priest John, son of 'Abd al-Ahad as-Sabbagh, 
in a clear West Syrian hand. Headings in 
red. Profusely rubricated. 

Two Garshuni inscriptions on the first folio 
mention the name of an owner (in a.d. 1878) : 
the priest Behnam, son of Hanna, of the family 
of Tha'laban. 

Mingana 399 

159 x 114 mm. 124 leaves, from fifteen to 
eighteen lines to the page. 



Ff. 1-516 : Portions of the work entitled 
al-lshrdk, by the Coptic writer Peter, Bishop 
of Melij. In Garshuni. 

Something is missing between ff. 10-11, 
38-39, 46-47. 

B 

Ff . 516-1016 : A work containing the nature 
of the Christian faith before the Christological 
controversies, and also the history of some 
Christian communities, probably by the same 
Peter, Bishop of Melij. 

w^ J*> V-m-o <**M/ o>J;M ^^o> ^*> 



7*3 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



7i4 



Ff. 101&-124& • The history of the Councils, 
by Severius, Bishop of Eshmunain, known as 
Ibn al-Mukaffa'. In Garshuni. Incomplete 
at the end. 



y » . ia^c i JiJl/ AAtf| vijoa^i-.o)-co ^o^ ^>J1/ 
J-^JJ/ \afl ^e 0010 >%<?>. n.vCSs ^d|o ^p^ 

The text begins with 1. 6, p. 131, of the 
edition of the work in Pat. Orient., vol. 3. 

No date. Written in two negligent West 
Syrian hands of about a.d. 1750 and 1790. 
No rubrications. 

Mingana 400 

180 x 133 mm. 176 leaves, generally from 
twenty to twenty-four lines to the page. 

The Scala Paradisi of John Climacus. In 
Garshuni. 

yt»m# ^ -^^ ^-»J^aS»t u {; wd/Ka . . . 

uBDoa^cu^d) > » vi m v>V J-u-a- , m .. n\\ . . . 

. jjL.«> }a^ . ff>> »; 

The work is divided into thirty-one " scales," 
an index of which is found on ff. ib-2a. 

Dated (fol. 17601) the ninth hour of the last 
Friday of the month of August of the year 
1896 of the Greeks (a.d. 1585), and written 
in the village of Banabil ("V«aJjj), east of 
the town of Mardin, and in the monastery 
(n<m->,.v>) of St. Behnam and St. Barsauma, 
by the priest-monk Addai, son of Wahibah 
(oi-aoi/o), from the village of Kaphrabiyah 

(J^a/lAa), situated east of the monastery 
of St. Gabriel, St. Simeon and St. Michael ; 



in the time of Ignatius Peter Dawud-Shah 
(Jjijo/j), son of Makdasi (pilgrim) Halabiyat 
Nur ad-din ( VJ ^ ;<u K**JL*), the West 

Syrian Patriarch of Antioch ; and of Basil 
Pilate, the Maphrian of the East ; and of 
Bishop Thomas, Patriarchal Vicar (w£^(— 

The copyist makes also mention of some 
of his fellow-monks : Jacob, who was from 
Tur 'Adbin (^/;o^), like himself; and his 

own carnal brother Behnam. On fol. 176ft 
he also solicits prayers for his spiritual father, 

Rabban Hanna (John), from Hisn (w*Jw-S^) , 
and his other pupil, Rabban Saliba () •> »\j) 

Written in a clear West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Well rubricated. Fairly 
broad margins. 

The leaves used for binding contain the 
maimra on the Virgin, by Timothy, Bishop of 

Gargar ($-^^j Jj&oAaoa/ ^oo/Aocu^) 

Mingana 401 

200 x 146 mm. 203 leaves, fifteen, six- 
teen, and twenty-one lines to the page, accord- 
ing to the hand used. 

Various Garshuni treatises put together from 
two MSS. by a binder. 



Ff . 1-90 : A discourse on the guests in the 
parable of the wedding found in the Gospels. 

The treatise is incomplete at the beginning 
and so has no title nor author's name. 

Dated, in the Arabic colophon on fol. ga, 
1887 of the Greeks (a.d. 1576), and wiitten by 
the priest 'Abd al-Masih, known as Ibn Tir- 
kanah (ufj #t jj*£*M), of the town of Jazirat 
ibn 'Umar (i^Ji • /ji-1), situated on the 
Upper Tigris. The copyist states that in that 



715 

year the deacon Hanna (John), son of the 
priest Sahda (U*-), son of Paul, died. 

Bold West Syrian hand. Fifteen lines to 
the page. 

B 



Fol. gb contains three baits of Arabic poetry. 
Ff . ioa-iSa : A discourse on Lent by an un- 
named Father. 

Headed in Arabic : J** ^i jL-m >u . . . 



Ff. i8«-23« : A discourse on the Pharisee 
and the Publican, by John Chrysostom. 
Headed in Arabic : ^JJI J \3*-y m Jy <y j^-» 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1580. The treatises under 
B and C are in one hand. 

All the above pages belonged to a different 
MS. and have been added to the real MS., 
which follows, by a binder. 

D 

Ff. 25a-ii9&. The well-reasoned work on 
monasticism and mysticism, by Philoxenus of 
Mebbug. 

etr"\ irift 1 ^-* > rc\ »<, ni^s ^.oo ^0 );ot • . • 

The work is translated from Syriac. The 
first stage of spirituality ends on fol. 106a 
and the second stage begins on fol. 106&, as 
follows : ■■>>-> ..^s «-o{ J~. V JJ/ \nnia 
^iKjxj ot^KojJ} K^i; jj^aaa V JJ/ ^\ ~^aa 
yj > mfti^s. w^ai. -ft 00 ot-o/KSs ^-^9? '—s 

.01 ijl, olSs wbft t-Mobo>aSs 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 716 

The next stage in the way to perfection 
begins on fol. 112& : otdli »..»^. > . yjlf ^.clqj 
\)v>n\ ^S, ^OSj^O o»^j)-~ops k-^»! 
o^^aaapo otS> v>) ni^s 00 .. vi^ ^Sss "^ojc^o 

The subscription on fol. 119a is : i>^ 
.£*o ~*~\t - flftaoS -* > tin it fi^s oC^ )">» 



E 

Ff. 119&-133& : The often recurring letter 
that came down from heaven in the time of 
the Emperor Cons tan tine. 



Ff. 1340-1460 : A discourse on the vanity 
of this world and on death, by Gregory 
(Nazianzen ?). 

G 

Ff. I46a-i53« : A discourse on penitence, 
by St. Ephrem. 

H 

Ff. 1530-1646 : A discourse on the baptism 
of our Lord, by Jacob of Serug. 

)jt-*-fiO 9)^0^ w^.S. 0^)^3 . . . V C\ ^.J) C L^ S 

■ - - Cft&flSs ^.oJu* 



717 



MTNGANA COLLECTION 



718 



Ff. 1650-2036 : The Apocalypse of Paul. 
Incomplete at the end. 

No date. All the MS. from fol. 25 to fol. 
203 is written in one hand : a West Syrian 
bold script of about a.d. 1550. Headings in 
red. 

Mingana 402 

294 x 198 mm. 89 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 16-800 : The work on rhetoric by the 
West Syrian writer Antonius Rhetor of Tegrit. 

)i.m\ ,.i\; )p°J^° yj * -> Ka . . . 

^jAs-v^JI v^W ~P° It-*— » J-*-?© I&+2* 

The MS. contains all the first maimra, which 
is subdivided into thirty kephalia, and also 
the second maimra, which is, however, in- 
complete at the end. 

The first maimra ends on fol. 71a : /^* 

.J-4-.io )• .in sojujl -CftA JOO 

This is immediately followed by the second 

maimra : ^o£j/» oC^-»» ^-»>i; IP )^ - ao ^ 

■)fo\qo ^0; j^UJot oiioj \*-**\ ^-oic^A 

No date. Written in a bold and handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1380. Head- 
ings in red. Profusely rubricated. 

A later hand has added many vowels, 
according to the Greek system of the West 



Syrians. Some vowels are used by the first 
copyist in the original system of vowelling 
with dots. 

B 

Ff . 806-896 : A long maimra, in the twelve- 
syllable metre, on St. Behnam and his sister 
Sarah, by the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius 
Behnam Hedhlaya, who died in a.d. 1454. 

Headed : yaj<*s> fa,^,A Jj* )p4*> ^^o( 

Begins : ).».i..o» o»Vo\ ,-A ^J^ l?**^ ? J-^- 
The maimra is incomplete at the end and 

has been added by a later hand of about a.d. 

1780 to the above work of Antonius Rhetor. 

Two columns to the page (except the first), 

with generally twenty-two lines to the page. 
In reality the maimra contains a complete 

life of the saint. 



Mingana 403 

218 x 153 mm. 244 leaves of double 
columns, twenty-three lines to the column. 
Ff. 129-244 have not two columns. 

Miscellaneous treatises in Syriac and in 
Garshiini. 



Ff. 1-926 : An elaboration of the Paradise 
of the Egyptian Fathers, attributed to Phi- 
loxenus of Mebbug. In Garshiini. 

The work, as the title implies, seems to be 
an abridgment and is divided into four parts 
(Juz's), which stand on ff. 1-130, 130-200, 
200-236, 236-926 



719 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



720 



At the end of the first juz' it is stated that 
the original MS. lacked forty mas'alahs at 
the beginning. 

All the fourth part is attributed to Palladius : 

^ypKacESs ;J-3ld/ ^ao ^-oJJ/ 0010 >^)£^ j^^> 

The work proceeds by way of question and 
answer : ojosJJ/ ^Jj> , The Brothers said, and 
^oaAioSs ^JLo , The Interpreter answered. 

It is stated at the end that the MS. was 
copied in the monastery of St Antony, in 
Jerusalem, from a bad original, which was the 
work of a man who was not much versed in 
translations from Syriac into Arabic : 

See Mingana 370. 

From the numbering found on the margins 
we gather that the questions of the Brothers 
amount to 236. A page and a half on ff . 14b- 
15a and a column on fol. 836 are blank, but 
the text seems to be continuous. 

B 

Ff. 92&-101& : The story of St. Archelides. 
In Garshuni. 

jbqA » t $ . . . p(-^s ^oj^ 01^0 . . . 

.oiV-a^Ss ou^ooj oi l i» ^ o ^o 001 ^»^ 

The margins of some leaves are damaged. 



Ff. 101&-114& : The story of St. John, the 
owner of the golden Gospel. In Garshuni. 

The margins of a few leaves are slightly 
damaged. 

D 

Ff. 114&-120&: The story of St. Alexius 
the " man of God." In Garshuni. 

^^. ; . . . ^$). r>vfts > ffft^ t - flL ^ , oijA . . . 

)o^a **J^o J-JjSs w*.» joi; wfiuoo ovS^s 

•019(01; o om<nv i \ )b 

The left column of fol. 119 is supplied by a 
later hand. The margins of some leaves are 
slightly damaged. 

E 

Ff. i2ob-i23a : The story of a monk who 
was unjustly treated. In Garshuni. 



Ff . 1230-1266 : A maimra on the Eucharist 
and penitence, by Jacob of Serug. In 
Garshuni. 

o oax. $Jao \od ^ {Ja euoo . . . 
;it*JJ] ~^> o£>>J-o v^©M» ou-po *aam>1 
.owaoKSso *»Ji*oJJJo oMobJI) 



Ff. 126&-128& : A maimra, by St. Ephrem, 
on penitence. In Garshuni. 

.oiooKSs «J^> o&Jj> ~jJ-.^OX$N 



721 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



722 



All the above treatises are written by one 
hand in a clear and neat West Syrian hand. 
No date. About a.d. 1480. Headings in 
red. 

All the treatises that follow are by another 
hand (or probably other hands) of a somewhat 
later date. 

H 

Ff. 1290-137& : A discourse on the be- 
trayal of our Lord and His descent into Hades, 
by John Chrysostom. In Garshuni. 

w^o> <*^o w^oijSs yx» Jju-o-V pa ». v> 
>,^»mv^ ^opo , ■■ >mv>\\ Jjoou )ojL»l 



Ff. 1380-1436 : The story of a monk who 
used to cover his face. In Garshuni. 

The margins of some leaves' are damaged. 



Ff. 143 b- 1486 : A maimra on the day of the 
Resurrection and on the priests of the end of 
the world, by St. Ephrem. In Garshuni. 

ouo)— ^ ^oa- ^; ~2*Jw o£J-o -*jM«^ 

The margins of some leaves are damaged. 

K 

Ff. 1486-1536 : A discourse on the ten 
virgins, by John Chrysostom. In Garshuni. 



Ff. 1540-1620 : A discourse on devotion, 
confession of sins and rebuke of the ignorant, 
by the same John Chrysostom. In Garshuni. 

;j^o cq m aS» \« ^o ;)j*l,..v* . . . 
ot>)A^is. ^-m- w-^jx oC^Jjb wdo«^ )olS> U-*a- 

The margins of the first leaves are slightly 
damaged. 

M 

Ff . 1620-1660 : A treatise on the Nativity, 
by Gregory Nazianzen. In Garshuni. 

...mv^ <*oju, ? JLj*> ^io. o&U> lootjl|^> 

N 
Ff . 1660-1706 : A maimra on the baptism 
of our Lord, by Jacob of Serug. In Garshuni. 

. ■m\rfV ^oiu Uy+J* 

Two leaves are missing between ff. 166-167. 

O 

Ff . 1706-1766 : A maimra on the sentence 
of the Psalm, " Sing unto the Lord a new song,'' 
by the same Jacob of Serug. In Garshuni. 

^^ }*~JkW w-oiSs joJ» ^t© ~f** 



•«rr^ 



<*... >*>l 



Ff. 1766-1850 : Another maimra, by Jacob 
of Serug, on the sentence of the Gospel, " Art 
thou He that should come? " (Luke vii, 20). 
In Garshuni. 



723 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



724 



J ) U *M& Jx~©- > ^X»»i ~fSs w^* O^t© 

Q 

Ff. 1850-1940 : Another maimra, by Jacob 
of Serug, on the temptation of our Lord by 
Satan. In Garshuni.. 

R 

Ff . 1946-2036 : Another maimra, by Jacob 
of Serug, on the Annunciation of the Virgin. 
In Garshuni. 

s 

Ff. 2036-2106 : A discourse on the burial of 
our Lord, by Epiphanius of Cyprus. In Gar- 
shuni. 

T 

Ff. 2106-2160 : A maimra on the resurrec- 
tion of the dead, by Jacob of Serug. In 
Garshuni. 

JJa*>JJJ Si*>J^ ~^» «&4* 

U 
Fol. 2166 is blank. Ff. 2170-2300 : The 
often-recurring ten questions asked by a pupil 
and answered by a teacher. In Garshuni. 

VrP ». ow>/*^> o^Ss v?" ~»*^J 
^ | ^, m .^ Mil ^** K* ^ aia ^?° 



W 

Ff . .2306-2346 : The story of the prophet 
Jonas. In Garshuni. 

X 

Ff. 2346-2406: The story of the Abbot 
Mark who was living in the mountain of 
Tarmaka. In Syriac 

Y 

Ff 2406-2420: The story of the Abbot 
Bagemah (sic) of the Thebaid. In Syriac, 



Ff . 2426-2446 : An admonition by Abraham 
Nethpraya or Nepthraya. In Syriac. 

The admonition is divided into sharbt 
(M>V*)> of which there are two in the MS., 
which is, however, incomplete at the end. 

No date. Written in a clear and neat 
West Syrian hand (possibly by two copyists) 
of about a.d. 1500. Headings in red. Some 
pages profusely rubricated. 

On fol. 2160 is an Arabic note of readmg, 
by the deacon Musa, son of Rizk-Allah, and 
on ff . 150 and 1286 are Arabic notes of owner- 
ship in pencil, by Salim Sadik Nahhab. 



725 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



726 



Mingana 404 

217 x 163 mm. 67 leaves, fifteen lines to 
the page. 
A volume of mixed contents. 



Ff. 1-310 : Prayers of the Hours for all the 
days of the week, according to the West 
Syrians. 

|xa.» jfcooo-.* jj^j )Iob^j JLd . . . 

B 

Ff. 316-386 : Various poetical pieces from 
the Office-Book. 
Ff . 346 and 35a contain riddles ()lj^o/) 



Ff. 390-446 : Poetical pieces by the West 
Syrian writer, the Maphrian Basil or Shim'un 
(Simon) at-, urani, who died in a.d. 1743. 

yQXbOJi 00(9 ) HiAoKjO i rtlCI «\ » ffl VS ^V»iV»|» 

A later hand has written on the margins in 
pencil : yo^cm )i ,jftv> 001; . mn »\ » m ■> **po 

D 

Ff . 446-470 : A mystical maimra in the 
twelve-syllable metre, by the same Maphrian 
Basil or Shim'un at-Turani. 

yft.N.v>ji oo<» ) ft »\oJ^D . rtin >\ » en ->> ot^»? 

Begins : );o»qj J~ ojo hotaj )*-*> )»oioj )-a/ 



E 

Ff. 496-560 : Various prayers 
Office-Book of the West Syrians. 



from the 



On ff. 536-560 each verse of Psalm xci is 
followed by a short invocation. 

F 

Ff. 560-660 : The often-recurring maimra, 
in the twelve-syllable metre, on the Divine 
wisdom, attributed to Barhebraeus. 

i-oo| )K-oCSs jKaaau* ^^9 )p4*> . . . 

This is followed by a note in pencil which 
attributes the treatise to Barhebraeus. 



Ff. 666-670 : A short calendar for the 
festivals of the West Syrian Church. 

^JXJJO )^JpO Jjl^tJO )Kx*J Jl ^iftM . . . 

No date. Written in a clear and bold West 
Syrian hand ot about a.d. 1780. Headings in 
red. Well rubricated. 

On fol. 31a the name of the copyist is given 

as Khaddur (Jop) or Khudur. 

Mingana 405 

157 x 116 mm. no leaves, from twenty 
to twenty-seven lines to the page. 

A 

Fol. 10 : A chapter from the teaching of 
the Apostle Addai in Edessa. 

B 

Ff . 16-1086 : Part of the theological encyclo- 
paedia entitled : Jljoo IfrJiio, D Y Barhebraeus. 



727 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



728 



X^^JJ (jVloao jJL#o-a ^i ,».-)Ka . . . 

~**° \*^/? l*B L* £* ^0 jJUaO 1$JL*>9 J-sKo 

The MS. contains about the fourth part of 
the third " Basis " and nearly all the fourth 
" Basis," which is, however, incomplete at 
the end and begins on fol. 24b. 

A leaf is missing between ff. 61-62, 107-108. 

C 

Ff. 109-110 : A fragmentary work con- 
taining two letters of Severus of Antioch 
dealing with his persecution. Incomplete at 
the beginning. 

The second letter ends : )lw / Vy^n 

The preceding lines contain the following 
passage which suggests that the work is not 
by Severus, whose flight from Antioch is 
fixed on the 25th September of the year 829 
of the Greeks (a.d. 518) : JI^JJ Ja*opp ^f 

)V~oJ^» ~po Jjt-j^; )-^oop. ^.; Jeot .);oi 

ot-a J • vu o yjm\^ ^c^.^2 w-v*-» • . . 

■■JQonimA; ^jJ.o > .}mVo ))vt.iv*l Kia 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1400. Headings in red. 
Fairly broad margins. Fol. 97 is supplied 
by a later hand and the last leaf seems to be 
from another MS. 

Mingana 406 

218 x 162 mm. 90 leaves, generally twenty- 
one and twenty-six lines to the page. 

A 

Ff. 1-796 : A controversial work against the 
Nestorians and Chalcedonians by a West Syrian 



monk who maintains the Monophysite view 
of the Incarnation. In Garshuni. 

^/Ao ^ao t-*^J )o>^ v^to/o w»*S»/ 
^<x/» ^^-^t*^ ^Q^a^o 0010 . ^0 | ■» nN o o 

The work seems to be by a relatively early 
writer. 

After dealing with the general features of 
the Incarnation and the difference between 
the words " nature " and " person " (ff. 1-22), 
the author begins the refutation of all the 
objections of the adversaries. 

The main part of the work consists of 
questions and answers. The questions of 
the adversaries are generally introduced by 
wJJjoA ^Jjo , the Greek said, and the answers 

to them by - «| -j aaSs ^J* , the Syrian said, 

shortened into w»jjja* and . » 1 j »\ to , written 
in red. 

There are here and there long quotations in 
Syriac. See for instance fol. j6b. 

B 

Ff. 800-906 : Two letters to Nestorius 
from Cyril of Alexandria. 
The first letter is headed : o&J-flo; otto* oKaj 

asp »}aA floj w^Sss . (PfiW ;oo 

The heading of the second letter is (fol. 
83a) : jo^joqj w^ opbjJK^s ..^oql\^.»d ot\ j «>; 

The MS. is dated (fol. 906) 2000 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1689), but it appears to me to 
be of a slightly later date. 

Clear but negligent West Syrian hand. No 
rubrications in the last part of the MS. 



729 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



730 



Mingana 407 



157 x 109 mm. 10 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

A maimra, in the twelve-syllable metre, on 
the prophet Jeremiah and on the destruction 
of Jerusalem in his time. Incomplete at the 
beginning and at the end. 

oid$a~ ^^o J-oj J^$J ^^; JpoJ*> 

The work is in the style of Jacob of Serug, 
but no such discourse appears to be found 
among the five volumes of his works pub- 
lished by Bedjan. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1600. Many proper names 
in red. A lacuna between ff . 9-10. 

Mingana 408 

153 x 108 mm. 117 leaves, seventeen lines 
to the page. 

A collection of the maimre of Jacob of 
Serug. 

The MS. contains only nine maimre, and is 
written by two different hands. The first 
hand comprises ff . 1-49, and the second covers 
ff . 50-117. There would have been many more 
maimre in the MS., especially in the second 
part of it, were it not incomplete both at the 
beginning and at the end. 

(a) Ff. 1-14 : On the leper of the Gospels. 
The subscription is : J-^t^x oot > ^^? )°-^-* 

(b) Ff. 140-32& : On the paralytic healed by 
our Lord : ^-^j ooav ■ ^po )> ., r>» oC^-»t 

•ypo *+Joli l-*t±Zo oo< 

(c) Ff. 330-45 : On the man from whom 
our Lord drove the " Legion " of demons : 



olSAo JjJjlj ^aA oii^o v po ^xl3|i )p^ 

• I^OLj^d OLV.ftJO )^Li)-u^S 

(d) Ff . 456-590 : On the woman whose sins 
were forgiven by our Lord : )K-^~ woi ^b» 

Fol. 49& is blank, but the text is continuous. 

(e) Ff. 590-706 : On the denial of Peter : 

.yQXiCLM oi-joao > ^i» . . . 

A leaf is missing between ff. 59-60 and 
another one between ff. 67-68. Fol. 71a is 
filled with three, 'itrd. 

(/) Ff. 71&-786 : On the passion of our Lord: 

Ot^.5 jrtl **->j N^P°9 OMUu ^Vi. . . . 

(g) Ff . 790-960 : On the Cherub and the 
good malefactor : )m> ^> )-»op ^"^^ . . . 

The maimra is followed (ff. 966-970) by addi- 
tional poetical pieces, mostly in form of 
prayers. 

(h) Ff. 980-1096 : On the Low Sunday and 

on St. Thomas : Jlj— [m^ ^J>» . . . 

.oUA; Ju^ p ) »\t (j*o/l "V^o 

(i) Ff. 1096-1176 : On the confusion of 
tongues and on the gifts to the Apostles : 
.|,..y\fc? (Kdoia^e ^^o )jju\ v^aa *V* . . . 

Incomplete at the end. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1400. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. The edges of many 
leaves have been renovated. 

Ff. 1-49 arc supplied by a later hand, with- 
out the lubrications that characterise the rest 
of the MS. 

Some maimre have a \~*jg± , " refrain," as if 
they were recited in Church services. 

Mingana 409 

134 x 89 mm. 160 leaves, generally four- 
teen lines to the page. 



73i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



732 



Ff. 1-1486 : A long maimra on St. Behnam 
and on his sister Sarah. It is in reality a 
metrical history of the two saints. 

The first part of the story is found in 
Mingana 402, and is therein attributed to the 
West Syrian Patriarch Behnam Hedhlaya, 
who died in a.d. 1454. As the first leaf is 
missing in the present MS. the work has no 
title, and consequently no author's name at 
the beginning, but the subscription on fol. 
i486, which is by a later hand, ascribes it to 
the famous Jacob of Serug : 

upe ^* ^oa^ w4*o» )pe)^e aacka 

.wdO£*~ J-J5jJ IjOUODO JQJ013 

The final line of the maimra is : J^po j^-^-ao 

The work, however, does not seem to be by 
Jacob of Serug, but by the Patriarch Behnam 
Hedhlaya. 

One leaf is missing between ff. 51-52, and 
ft- 9, 94> 97 ^d *47 are supplied by a later 
hand. 

B 

Ff . 1486-1506 : Another maimra on St. Beh- 
nam, erroneously attributed to St. Ephrem. 
Incomplete at the end where two leaves seem 
to be missing. 

Headed: ^0-4*/ ~poj Jj*-*J 

Begins : voaL&j*) c^»j J-*o£ft 



Ff. 151^-1536 : A maimra on the dead, in 
the seven-syllable metre. 

.JjJU* ^0>$ )p4*© **°L 

Begins : |^cu»oj Joot; K^^oa 

At the top of fol. 151a the copyist had begun 
another treatise to the effect that every human 
passion has a psalm to counteract it, but he 



changed it in a thinner script into the present 
maimra. 

D 

Ff. 154^-1586 : A treatise on the demon of 
blasphemy by the spiritual Saba, generally a 
surname for John Saba or John of Dalyatha. 

E 

Ff . 1586-1606 : Another anonymous maimra 
on the dead. Incomplete at the end. 

Begins : J-coj/ k^SLa ^opo ^*d 

No date. Written in a clear and generally 
bold West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1550. 

Ff . 19, 28, 84 and 104 contain on the narrow 
margins of the MS. inscriptions by owners : 
the priest Joseph (or Rabban Joseph), son of 

Mas'udi (%-»»ov ttwo) 

A marginal inscription on fol. 306 gives the 
name of the copyist as the deacon Habib, son 
of Hanna. Another marginal inscription on 
fol. 796 simply reads : " Rabban Hanna." 

Mingana 410 

124 x 77 mm. 116 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

Various works on mysticism. 

A 
Ff. 1-366 : The mystical exhortations of 
Isaiah of Scete. 

From the Syriac numbering we infer that 
fifty-two leaves are lost at the beginning 
of the MS. There is, therefore, no regular 
Syriac title to the work. The first red heading 
occurs on fol. 66 : ^Joi *U±±l Jj>Jj o&~» 



733 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



734 



Two other red headings : |^\a| J^J, o^,, } 
are on ff. 116 and 166. 

Incomplete at the end. Three leaves are 
missing between ff. 6-7, two between ff . 14-15, 
three between ff. 20-21, and one leaf between 
ff. 28-29. 

B 

Ff. 37-57^ • Some mystical works of Eva- 
grius. 

As a leaf is missing at the beginning, the 
work has no title. The red headings on ff. 
386, 456, 496, 506 bear the usual formula : 

The treatises on ff. 456-570: deal with the 
different sorts of demons. Fol. 496 : )j)ji s ^ 

]Ka<u; JJ )>ft,i\ ot^> »-a^? 001 ; and fol. 506 : 

Thirteen leaves are missing between ff. 44- 
45, and four between ff. 50-51. 



Ff . 5ja-6ia : Two letters of Jacob, prob- 
ably Jacob of Serug. The first is headed: 

The second is addressed to a monk called 
Sharhib: ouqi{a — po )c*$s> )^eu*;o jjo^ 

.^o^jl v poj> ^»a~/ Iw-* ^*Ai- )'| *■■* 

D 

Ff . 610-776 : The mystical exhortation of 
Saba, the surname of John Saba or John of 
Dalyatha. 

The treatise beginning on fol. 610 is on the 
passions and how to avoid them, that on fol. 
€>ja contains exhortations to penitence : 



Ten leaves are missing between ff. 63-64, 
and two between ff. 70-71. 

E 

Ff. 776-906 : Four mystical letters of St. 
Eulonius, or Olonhis, to his spiritual children. 

The first letter begins (fol. 776) : yoa^ KaKs 
Ht^/ I'd '> tne second (fol. 806) : Jj/ ^j- 
yoa^ Ul -aka? ; the third (fol. 856) : ^» 
■ ..\ii > ^*oo< ; the fourth (fol. 876) : \o*e 

One leaf is missing between ff. 78-79, and 
another between ff. 88-89. 

The style of the author seems to be original, 
and the work does not appear to be a transla- 
tion from Greek. 

F 

Ff . 906-956 : A treatise on mysticism and 
perfection by St. Babai. 

This Babai is the bishop of Seleucia, who 
in the British Museum MS. No. dcccxxxvii, 19, 
is given as the author of a letter to Cyriacus 
on ascetic life. 

G 

Ff. 956-1060 : A treatise on mysticism by 
St. Xystus. 

A leaf is missing between ff. 97-98. 

H 

Ff. 1060-1166 : Five mystical exhortations 
by Abraham Nethpraya or Nepthraya. In- 
complete at the end. 



735 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



736 



No date. Written in a clear and uniform 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1300. Head- 
ings in red. Fairly broad margins. 

Mingana 411 

163 x 113 mm. 140 leaves, from fourteen 
to twenty-three lines to the page, according 
to the hand used. 



Ff . 16-166 : The story of Sibyl, the daughter 
of King Heraclius. In Garshuni. 

^t^oSs "^£$01 ou^t en »\ » n n> at** , . . 

.> ton en ft/ QUU pQ Ku u»/; 

Dated (fol. 166) 2175 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1864), and written in a bold but slightly neg- 
ligent West Syrian hand by Thomas, son of 

Joseph, son of Subho (<w>aa»). Profusely 
rubricated. 

B 

Ff. 17*1-326 : The Apocalypse of Peter. In 
Garshuni. 



o i fti . n ^3s 0010 > m * v> A n/ oh^ooM wSs 

w^5> ««tPO^^i'> wSbk \»» «mVl\ %0£L« w^ttL^S 

Same hand as above. 



Ff. 33^-406 : The Conversation of Moses 
with God. In Garshuni. 

.woiSs -^oab o otl^JjL^e . . . 

Dated (fol. 406) April, a.d. 1864. Same 
hand as above. 



D 

Ff. 4itf-io8# : The story of the Patriarch 
Joseph of the O.T. In Garshuni. 

*m.,\ tSLfiDO* ^a_.}^S »(-aSs ofvO . . . 

The story is here and there interspersed 
with Syriac poetical pieces, probably from the 
discourse of Jacob of Serug on the subject. 
See ff. 546-560:, 590, 81a. 

A leaf is missing between ff. 89-90. Fol. 
816 is blank, but the text seems to be con- 
tinuous. 

Dated (fol. 1080) Friday, 1st April, a.d. 
1867. Mostly in the handwriting of the above 
copyist Thomas. 

E 

Ff. io86-i2ia : The life of the Abbot Mark 
of the mountain of Tarmaka. 

.J-aao$JU );o^a 

The text is in Syriac, and the page is 
divided into two columns, but a Garshuni 
translation is found in the second column. 

Written probably by the above Thomas, but 
in a thinner script. 



Ff. 1216-1406 : The Apocryphal story of 
Solomon, son of David, and of the palace of 
Shad, son of 'Ad. In Garshuni. 



ot-Aif ;oJ; ^»J yj. 



^a 



.V 



£t> 0| 



\t* ' * * 



;^o 0010 v£j ^-j^ 'J"**"^ ~^ *o&^t 

The story is in some places written in the 
style of the Arabian Nights. Same hand- 
writing as above. 



737 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



738 



Mingana 412 

159 x 108 mm. 96 leaves, fifteen and six- 
teen lines to the page. 

A 
Ff. 1-99& : The apocryphal Book of Eccles- 
iasticus. In Garshuni. 

A leaf is missing at the beginning, and the 
work has no regular title. 

The final sentence is : via*^x# <*jJ^ 

B 

Ff. 906-966 : The story of Aphikia the wife 
of Jesus, son of Sirach, the author of the 
above Ecclesiasticus. In Garshiini. 

s^qju.) ot/poj 01 ">o »,n..^s ) » a&l j-aj> . . . 

The author of Ecclesiasticus is given in the 
story as a philosopher and as the vizier of Solo- 
mon. The story is incomplete at the end. 

No date. Written in three different West 
Syrian hands : ff. 1-15, about a.d. 1700 ; ff. 
16-73, and 74-96, about a.d. 1780. 

Two leaves are missing between ff. 2-3, 
three between ff. 3-4, two between ff. 58-59, 
one between ff. 76-77. 

The name of the copyist is given in Syriac 
and in Arabic on ff. 456 and 460 as 'Abd 
al-'Azim, son of Tamarcha (vu^.^Ss ,_^ 

.(Jbpcl ^/ 

Many leaves, generally in the middle of the 
MS., are damaged by damp. 

Mingana 413 

112 x 80 mm. 109 leaves, generally eleven 
lines to the page. 



Extracts from the Office-Book and the 
liturgy of the West Syrian Church. 

A 

Ff. 1-52 : Some KdU and Katholikds. In 
Syriac. 

Headed in Garshuni : ^0 iJ))-o ^o^> c»Aoj 

B 

Ff. 54-55 contain scribblings by owners. 
Ff . 56^-996 : The part of the deacon in the 
liturgy. In Syriac. 

Headed in Garshuni : otmv>)v>i'^ otj/p . . . 

C 

Ff. 100-1090: contain various hymns in 
Syriac and in Garshuni. 

No date. Written in a slightly bold but 
careless West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1800. 
Headings in red. Well rubricated. 

Mingana 414 

220 x 158 mm. 128 leaves, varying num- 
ber of lines to the page, according to the hand 
used in the text. 

Various works put together by the binder. 



Ff . 1-960 : The theological sermons of the 
West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius Shukr-AUah II, 
who died in a.d. 1745 (cf. Armalah's Zahrah, 
p. 93). In Garshuni. 

^5^.0 ^&jo>j>aSs ^JJ/ vSl^sI _akaj . . . 
"^Jl ^|Kj^ ),oi ^o j^O . . . oj^Ss 



24 



739 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



740 



From this sentence it would seem that the 
work is an abridgment. The sermons which 
are called makdlah, karzah, or mau'izah, deal 
mostly with the sacraments and the festivals 
of the West Syrian Church. 

The sermons are here and there crammed 
with Syriac quotations and the margins of 
some pages are also filled with citations from 
Barhebraeus's work entitled Ausar Rdzd. Fur- 
ther, whole pages have been excerpted, ap- 
parently by the copyist, from another Syriac 

work of Barhebraaus entitled : J-^j » J-»fco . 

See ff. 410-426, 46, 516-520, 606-626. 

The original MS. seems to have ended with 
a lacuna on fol. 696. All the leaves that follow 
are by another hand. 

Dated (fol. 966) 2072 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1761), and written by the deacon 'Abd al-'Aziz 
in a clear West Syrian hand. Headings in 
red. Some pages profusely rubricated. 

The colophon (fol. 966) does not seem to 
have been written by the copyist. The num- 
ber of the lines varies from twenty-one to 
twenty-six. 

On fol. 51a the work is described : ^a/fto );oi 

.o£^x> ^jl^ Mjoo y oJb & l o&Ss. *jl* y\-&** 

B 

Ff. 970-1146 : A Christological treatise 
vindicating the Monophysite doctrine of the 
Incarnation. In Garshuni. 

The work is incomplete at the beginning and 
at the end, and contains many quotations 
from the Greek and Syrian Fathers of the 
Church. It is divided into babs, of which the 
fourth begins in Arabic on fol. 1076, and the 
fifth on fol. 109a. The former begins : 

No date. Written in two more or less con- 
temporary hands of about a.d. 1750. From 



seventeen to twenty-five lines to the page. 
The headings are in red in the second part, but 
are omitted in the first part, and a blank space 
marks their place. 

C 

Ff. 115-118 : Some Shumldydt of the West 
Syrians. In Garshuni. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
No date. A West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1750. Twenty-one lines to the page. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. 

D 

Ff. 119-124 : The profession of faith of the 
West Syrians. In Garshuni. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
Many Greek Fathers of the Church are quoted 
in support of the Monophysite doctrine of the 
Incarnation. 

No date. Written in a minute and slightly 
negligent West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1750. 
No rubrications. Twenty-nine lines to the 
page. 

E 

Ff . 125-128 : A Hussdya of the West Syrian 
Church. In Garshuni. 

No date. Written in a slightly bold West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1750. Nineteen 
lines to the page. 

On fol. 10 is an inscription by an owner, 
Peter, son of Makdasi (pilgrim) Nu'man ; and 
at the foot of the page is a line of Syriac 
poetry in an East Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1780. 

Mingana 415 

144 x 100 mm. 30 leaves, generally fifteen 
lines to the page. 

The prayer book of the West Syrians. In 
Garshuni. 



74i 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



742 



The MS., which is incomplete at the begin- 
ning and at the end, contains prayers for 
morning, noon, evening, and night. 

The leaves used for binding contain coarse 
sketches, scribblings, and half-erased inscrip- 
tions by various owners. Fol. 7 is fragmen- 
tary. 

No date. A neat West Syrian hand of about 
a.d. 1700. Headings in red. Profusely rubri- 
cated. 

Mingana 416 

217 x 158 mm. 221 leaves, twenty-five 
lines to the page. 

The sermons of the West Syrian writer, the 
Maphrian Shim'un (Simon) at-Turani. In 
Garshiini. 



yOXXlt 






The sermons are thirty-six in number, and 
are so arranged as to fit the ecclesiastical 
year of the West Syrian Church. The first 
sermon (fol. 20) is on the sanctification of 
the Church (op^oSs ^o-j^i), and the last 
(fol. 2086) is written on the " peace " of 
the Saturday preceding Easter Sunday : wd» 

^oJbaS^ p/o JjLOdO* w^ b ,o ex . $ mV o t \m ^ 

This is followed (fol. 215a) by an additional 
sermon pronounced by the author, " on him- 
self and on the rest of the sinners like him " : 

.Oi^fcOO v-^ w^)o "^O oOOSJ w^O CUffltt l 

Fol. 1 contains an index of the sermons 
which is incomplete at the beginning. 

Dated, in a long colophon composed in 
Syriac poetry (fol. 22 ib), 2034 of t he Gr eeks, 

and A.D. 1725 (oia^| «*KJ; v^-*! £** ^a*. 

)V »%*) and written by the priest 'Abd 



al-Karim, who prays for his teacher the priest 
Matthew. The MS. is, therefore, contem- 
porary with the author who was murdered 
by Kurds in a.d. 1743- 

The year 2034 of the Greeks corresponds, 
according to the general computation, with 
a.d. 1723, and not 1725. 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Some pages pro- 
fusely rubricated. Broad margins. 



Mingana 417 

236 x 166 mm. 14 leaves, generally twenty 
lines to the page in the first part and fifteen 
lines in the second part of the MS. 

Parts of two different MSS. put together 
by an owner. 

A 

Ff . 1-66 : The liturgy of the West Syrians, 
especially that part of it which a new priest 
has to learn by heart. 

^>o Jij- ) jL#. tn »4&~t J-»»*fij l**l • • • 

Incomplete at the end. Rubrics in Gar- 
shiini. 

No date. Clear hand of about a.d. 1780. 
Well rubricated. Broad margins. 

B 
Ff . 7-14 : The Kaumi of the West Syrians. 
Begins : yo+* v po J^po> J^oo* ^aol 

Incomplete at the end. Fol. 7a only rubri- 
cated. No date. Bold hand of about a.d. 
1800. 

Mingana 418 

320 x 219 mm. 105 leaves, thirty-two lines 
• the na^e. 



to the page. 



743 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



744 



The theological encyclopaedia of Barhebrasus, 
entitled Mendrath Kudhshd. Incomplete at 
the end. 

(JdJK*. , ^OK) (JMOO L\l*09 (j>KD . . . 

wflDOUyq^^ yv "P0» I^CUitf ) ^o |KjliIj^. 

Of the twelve " bases " into which the work 
is divided, and of which a short index is found 
after the preface (fol. 2b), the MS. contains 
only the first five, which begin : (a) Know- 
ledge (fol. 3«). (b) Natural Sciences (fol. ja). 
(c) Theology (fol. 37a). (d) Incarnation (fol. 
626). (e) Angels (fol. 96a). 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1880. Headings in red. 
Fairly broad margins. Fol. 22b is blank. 



Mingana 419 

320 X 219 mm. 118 leaves, twenty-seven 
lines to the page. 

The Syriac grammar entitled Simhd, by 
Barhebraeus. 

rtol ^^ uo|oL|; M^°J? )-*k-9 • • • 

The four maimre into which the work is 
divided begin on ff. 30, 44a, 750, gia. 

Dated (ff. 44a and y$a) 22nd November, 
a.d. 1886, and written in a slightly bold and 
clear West Syrian hand, by the priest Behnam, 
son of John of the family of Tha'laban 

Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. Im- 
portant words vowelled. 



Mingana 420 



153 x 109 mm. 90 leaves, fifteen lines to 
the page. 



Ff. 1-486 : The lexicographical work of 
Rabban 'Enanish5' with the additions to it of 
Hunain ibn Ishak. 

^jom > *»j\ ^t-A-^.^1 Jjojloj J-sKa . . . 

The title page is missing with the disappear- 
ance of a few lines, and the above title is taken 
from Hoffmann's Opuscula Nestoriana (p. 2). 
The number of the words that are missing 
at the beginning corresponds with the first 
six lines of Hoffmann's edition, the first words 
being .,.»jlioi v> *o«l JJ yaa^ p°) 

The colophon (fol. 486) is similar to that 
found in Hoffmann : ^po v ;?a^ ^c^a 

jKfiuflDol VL^ ^OJ nll\ ^>J )j>KD vOt^vO 

^p© wimJJ h*~ * )i*i\>v> ^« J ft*i ^-=>»? 

The copyist has constantly written %ni »n .» 
for ^ni .iiv 

B 

Ff. 486-596 : A lexicographical work ex- 
plaining some homonyms and giving the 
shades of meanings of some synonyms. 

Headed : )K^u> ajaa ^-^o ^ol 

The work is anonymous, but emanates from 
an early lexicographer. 

The section of the homonyms begins (fol. 
486) : oiK-^-a : 01 : ;KIjk> . JjvuJI : ot : >K~Jo , 
and the section of the synonyms begins 
(fol. 54a) : )lajLs;po K^=» K-J (jlajos ^0 



745 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



746 



C 



Ff. 596-600 : A note to the effect that 
Moses, Abraham and the ancient Hebrews 
spoke Syriac. 

Begins : J_oo»l )_tt\-> ^©otf-aj » ^-» ^? 

.)oo( ^^AM 

D 

Fol. 60 : A riddle concerning the letters of 
the alphabet. 

^_e j-A. h^.; JlSi/ ^^ ? JJ*Oo _*>l 

E 

Ff . 606-616 : A short treatise on the different 
modes of w riting used in Syriac. 

Begins : .)*-&_> ^* ^t_o_x *o;j Jjoi *a/o 
o&oK^e iU^o Jj_U-» J^-»J_-» ^ao )va-flo; 

The treatise is here anonymous, but its 
author is Elijah bar Shinaya, Metropolitan 
of Nisibin. See P. de Lagarde's Praeter- 
missorum, 95-97. 

F 

Fol. 616 : A complicated definition of man 
that the author, probably the above Elijah 
of Nisibin, found at the end of a synodical 
canon. 

Begins : JJo-lo ^0 j-«» Ut--* &■ n * t 

G 

Ff. 616-620 : The names of the Indian 
letters. 



H 

Ff. 620-686 : A treatise on the letters of the 
alphabet, the syllables and the elements of 



speech, by David, son of Paul, surnamed of 
Baith Rabban. 

The red headings are : 

Fol. 62a : w_oc_xod v_» J-OJ5 

Fol. 63ft : -xoq\o3 $_» t-*°jj «£*•! f° °^« 
^po_o ^^» |JLa v> Jciacu* <^aa "^_. 

.Jjlij "^-oo 

Fol. 65a : f_p j-^jj oC^-j p o^j -»©l 



.^j>; K--3j 



» ^1 



•JS— o» ■ rtmNoft 



I 



Ff. 686-736 : An anonymous lexicographical 

work. 

Begins: Jj__ .01 .^oV*~ -lop** -*** 

J 

Ff . 736-896 : A work containing ethical 
sayings of Greek, Persian and Hebrew phi- 
losophers. 

The treatise is anonymous, but it is in the 
style of the above Elijah bar Shinaya, Metro- 
politan of Nisibin. 

The red headings are : 

«• 

Fol. 736 : JjJa- ^<_-__~*f JJU-Vlott JL*> 



Fol. 826 



J_^» ).vu*~; JK-oVioio Jbo 



Fol. 886 : J-v_o> U*+*~t JK-Jilo* Jbo 

No date. Written in a uniform and bold 
East Syrian hand of about a.d. 1580. Fully 
vowelled. Headings in red. Well rubricated. 

The fly-leaf at the end contains scribblings 
and inscriptions (two of which are in Arabic) 
by owners whose names have been erased. 



Mingana 421 

206 x 147 mm. 141 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 



747 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



748 



Ff. 1-2 and 421 : The poetical madrashe 
and the lessons (kirydne) which are recited 
over the dead in the East Syrian Church. 

These leaves are taken from another MS. 
and added to the following work by the binder. 
The MS. from which they are taken belonged 
to about a.d. 1570. Nineteen lines to the 
page. 

B 

Ff . 3-140 : The work entitled Paradise of 
Eden by 'Abdisho', Metropolitan of Nisibin. 

. .nm^ ooo jeub409 yt-^j )-m-.j^3j J^Ao . . . 

The work is divided into two parts (sifri), 
subdivided into fifty maimr6, twenty-five 
maimre to each sifra. The first sift a (ff. 3-796) 
is entitled the " Sifra of Enoch " and the second 
(ff. 80-1396) is called the " Sifra of Elijah." 
All this is explained in the rubrics of fol. 80a. 

Dated (fol. 140a) 1859 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1548) and written in the village of Basurin 
by the priest 'Isa, son of the priest Abraham, 
son of Hormizd, a native of Oz, a village rich 
in bees and honey. 

Kixo jjoi J-aAo ya\Kx\o w$K*J . . . 

The copyist writes his name in the colophon 
in a rather uncommon way : 

% " N ot jjas^\ Vxwo ^--* 4^° * * * 
)ax ycL± JJj Jt>>w,o l-*-fr-~o JjJJoaoo v^ 



.(-.)^? y~»\ » 1 »v>»> )oi .(.-o? V>.»\ jsa ■■ *> 



^ 



«>i\ *vt 



y ,i» m \ o » »\ ->j/o ^-.Kjl ^^9/0 Kjio \en\ )t— o 
I * » >r> ^ .,. ...i. v> lo ^...KMo )j— Jl^ab^d^o 

)K-px_a K^cuxioj jjot JlsAo wojbol) . . . 
^e^jk$o)o JK*JL*J» JK^oo ts~*-~l ^;am,-> 

•po J— ~#vJ ))Oi_ao » aq > ^{oa^ wpe 

Written in a clear East Syrian hand. Fully 
vowelled. Headings in red. Profusely rubri- 
cated. Main divisions in Estrangela char- 
acters. Fairly broad margins. 

A partly illegible inscription on the title 
page (fol. 3«) states that the MS. was bought 
in the year (illegible, but about a.d. 1700) 
by the priest Khaushabo (oaaqs) for the 
church of the Virgin Mary in the village of 
Shakh (^a), near JazTrat ibn 'Umar (Ji*^ 
JK-j^j), for the sum of five piastres, the 

witnesses being the priest Hanna and the 
deacon (illegible). 

Another inscription on the same page gives 
the dowry taken by the priest John for the 
marriage of his daughter, the witnesses being 
the priest Maraugue (J^opo), Dawo of Baith 

Koza (Jjoa K^caj 009), Jajjo the joiner (o^^ 

i—jt-o), and Hassino of Sheikh 'AH (oi^ax- 

*i>\ v i *j fc Kji-aj), probably a Muslim. 



749 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



750 



Mingana 422 

207 x 148 mm. 189 leaves, generally 
twenty-three lines to the page. 



Fol. 10 : A short mystical treatise on the 

ten merits of hunger in fasting. 

Begins : JlcuUoao ^a^ ^o )-i fti\ .(«oAa 

The treatise seems to be the end of a large 
work on mysticism, of which only five lines 
remain at the beginning of the page. 



B 

Ff . ib-ijoa : The four Gospels according to 
the Peshitta version in use in the West Syrian 
Church. 



V c 



The indications of the Church lessons are 
written in the body of the text in thicker 
characters. Explanatory glosses are here and 
there found on the margins. 

On fol. 36 Matt, ii, 23 lacks the word " by 

the prophets " and the verse reads : y*\ 

.J^oKj )-»>j? po/ljj yo*x> jbeKj; 

This probably denotes a very early reading. 

Matthew: ff. 1&-50&. Mark: ff. 510-8O&. 
Luke : ff. 810-1330. John : ff. 1330-1700. 

The numbers which designate the chapters 
are written on the margins. Matthew has 
twenty-two chapters, Mark thirteen, Luke 
twenty-three, John twenty. Besides these 
numbers the four Gospels are counted collec- 
tively and have in common seventy-eight 
chapters marked alongside of the respective 
numbers of each Gospel. 



Ff . lyob-iyyb : A maimra on Simeon the 
Stylite, by Jacob of Serug. 

Headed : v o^ax *.po ^o > ^»; Jp4*> ^ol 

Begins : Jboj w^aaa^j jojj s^po ... ^ ^oi 

D 

Fol. jyyb : The second chapter of a work 
on mysticism dealing with the purity of the 
thoughts. 

.JJxao- louO;; J-£a~J. ^^° J-Mi \*<w* 

E 

Ff. 1780-1896 : A section of the mystical 
work entitled Paradise of the Fathers, contain- 
ing the sayings and the mystical teaching of 
the Egyptian Fathers of the desert. 

Headed : ^;vno..r>; Jlk-k— |ioi~og ^> 

Begins: JNMj |oot po/ y& ^oaa )-»/ 

The work proceeds by way of question and 
answer. Those who ask are " the brothers " 
(JaJ) , and the one who answers is " the teacher " 

In this work there seems to be a lacuna 
between ff. 179-180, 181-182, 182-183, 188-189. 

The Gospel part of the MS. is dated (fol. 
1700) Saturday, 22nd September of the year 
1880 of the Greeks (a.d. 1569) and was written 
in the church of SS. Sergius and Bacchus in 
the village of Baith Khudaida, near Mosul. 

(Jbop^o )K-^o ^° ^—«-» • • • J-4-? • • • ^J-* 



75i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



752 



l;pX oS/vi; Jlxaj JJJ0..0 as| Kxjljs )K^l* 

-POO 1 ffi 11 ^V^P --PO J^yJitJ )»Oi-flO» IV-J-^ 

Clear but not handsome West Syrian hand. 
The other parts were written by two more 
or less similar and contemporary hands, and 
ff. 178-189 have two columns to the page with 
twenty-six lines to the column. 

Fol. 10 contains horizontally the register 
of the names of nine deacons who were or- 
dained (in about a.d. 1700) for the various 
West Syrian churches of Mosul. 

A Garshuni inscription on the fly-leaf at 
the end states that the MS. was renovated on 
the 23rd of June of the year 2131 of the 
Greeks (a.d. 1820) by Archelides, son of the 
deacon Hanna. In that year the MS. belonged 

to Michael ()n«v), son of Behnam. It is 
evidently this Archelides who has supplied 
ff. 2, 9, 124. 

Mingana 423 

217 X 153 mm. 139 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-125& : The Service-Book of the West 
Syrians, entitled Shehima. 

(jaAoo* )-*wjLioV)o )-pj! llo-^jj ^»Kd . . . 

.J vt »„.., i 



The work contains the breviary of the ferial 
days. It has many ba'watha by St. Ephrem 
(called sometimes Ephremius ! [. mi r ^,.{?>)] t 
fol. 115a, etc.) and by Jacob of Serug (often 
called Jacobius ! [ypo.,->onv .], fol. 26a, etc.). 

Special mention should be made of three 
ba'watha by Balai, headed as *-po; jla*^ 
wC^s on ff. 13a, 26b, 54a. 



B 

Ff. 1260-131& : Some Maurbi in eight dif- 
ferent tunes. 

»JLa«oap 

C 

Ff. 1320-1330 : A penitential maimra by 
Mark bar Kiki. 

1 . ;>Kpo , eon ^ mo . ^Jjojso » i .j i v> ool 

Begins : J^S{o Wo \^*} 

D 

Fol. 1330 : A penitential maimra, in the 
seven-syllable metre, by Hannanya bar Shillah 
of Bartillah. 

.^flpq-^cu^a/ ^-poj ) . » . 1 -> ) «n..» poi Jpo)j© 
Begins : ^aa w (-co— )-*K*\l 

E 

Ff . 133& - 135a : Another maimra, in the 
twelve-syllable metre, by the above Hannanya 
of Bartillah. 

■on n\ ■ wpo> [t.n ) . 1 1 ..; ot^*» s-doi 
Begins : >^o p^*>? J>-^ ^^ 

F 

Ff. 1350-1360 : Another maimra, in the 
seven-syllable metre, apparently by the same 
Hannanya. 

.yo^\Jb} ^-pcu> oMlAJ "^Jk otpo(? )po(jo 
Begins : JjJ )»aio y^ )oiSs. 

G 

Ff. 1360-138& : Various supplications, the 
first of which is a Eucharistic prayer, by 
Jacob of Serug. 

Begins : ouao ^.-^.j Jj?oi» 001 



753 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



754 



H 

Ff. 1386-1390 : the Gloria in excelsis. 

.|£Jbo9 JK~ 



Fol. 1396 : The Nicene Creed. 

Headed : Jjtiv* )loU{ vcoaKlsoIo ))j*>KM» 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1730. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. Broad margins. 

On fol. 1256 is the following strange colophon 
in form of a prayer : 

: ^.K-n/o >ivt»» t^ocuus y<u : ^oXfcio *~»Ul 

Fol. 10 contains a small ornamental pattern 
and two stray prayers added by an owner. 

Mingana 424 

210 x 154 mm. 100 leaves of two columns, 
generally twenty lines to the column for the 
first part of the MS. 



Ff. 1-820 : The metrical Grammar of Bar- 

hebraeus, entitled jKS^o 

One leaf is missing at the beginning, which 
contained the title and the first few words of 
the introduction. The colophon on fol. 820 

calls the work ^A^aou; J^Ks 

Ff. 480-820 contain the treatise of Bar- 
hebraeus, de cequilitteris, usually placed in 
the MSS. at the end of his metrical Grammar. 

JJLo Kid ^o > » i*>;K>o> )p«J3o V^»o 

One leaf is missing between ff. 18-19 an( i 
19-20. The first column contains the text 



and the second column an extensive com- 
mentary upon it in Syriac and sometimes 
in Garshuni. The text is written in thick 
West Syrian characters and the commentary 
is in a minute hand with varying number 
of lines. 

B 
Ff. 826-880 : A treatise on the signs of 
punctuation and grammatical dots, by Jacob 
of Edessa. 

.)£aoj 

As in Mingana 104 the work is divided into 
the following kephalia : (0) fol. 826 : ^^io 
(Aops ; (6) ibid. : U*±^ "^00 ; (c) fol. 830 : 
(Is; ^00 ; (d) fol. 836 : )<^o» ^00 

The section of JLo Kid found in Mingana 
104 is missing in the present MS. 

C 
Ff. 886-896: The names of the signs of 
punctuation and the Greek grammatical dots, 
by Epiphanius. 

.wxoaao^floaa/ •\\**l » "N * m ft 

Cf. Mingana 104. It is probable that this 
treatise is by Jacob of Edessa and that it con- 
stitutes an integral part of the preceding B. 

D 

Ff . 896-900 : A treatise on the different 
divisions of prophecy, and on the meaning 
of each letter of the alphabet, by the same 
Epiphanius. 



755 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



756 



E 



Fol go • A treatise on the number of words 
found in each of the Books of the Old and 
New Testaments. Cf. Mingana 161, ff. 100- 

110. v 

Begins: JM^» J-*>r* *'*** v ?°* a 

At the end all the words found in the Old 
and New Testaments are counted as ninety 

thousand Qxl&* x^ *r^ 1 )' ThiS 
probably refers to the Greek Version. 

F 

Ff . gob-gib : A treatise containing a short 
history of the martyred prophets and Apostles, 
apparently by the same Epiphamus. 

j.^ M« U*-h J-** 4 ' ^^ ^^ 

N^o* Jjoj ^V\ ^ <*iAft*> J001 yooiiio 
, v oou*> r ^> ^^W W?° 1~*±*>. W^° 

Incomplete at the end, and part of fol. 916 
and all fol. 920 are either blank or filled with 
scribblings by owners. 

G 

Ff. 926-960 : An anonymous ecclesiastical 
calendar for Church festivals and commemora- 
tions. 

.\£m>o )>J^?o l^°oj! H°W 

H 

Fol 966: An acrostic formed from the 
names of the signs of the Zodiac. The words 
that form the acrostic seem to be artificial and 
are written horizontally in red. 

I 
Ff 970-100 : The controversial works of 
Dionysius Barsallbi against the Muslim Arabs 
and the Jews. Incomplete at the end. 



Ff. 970-980 contain the index prefixed to 
the two treatises. 

No date. The MS. is written in three more 
or less contemporary West Syrian hands of 

aboiit A.D. 1550- 

Fol. 82 contains the colophon to ff. 1-82, 
and gives the name of the copyist as the monk 
'Abdallah ()<**o 01^), son of the priest 
Ephrem from the village of Dairhaliya 

Ff. 97-100 are from another MS. and were 
added to the MS. under consideration by an 
owner or a binder. They have not two columns 
in a page as the rest of the leaves and count 
twenty-five lines to the page. They are in 
a clear, neat and handsome script of about 
A.D. i55°- 

Mingana 425 

216 x 158 mm. 129 leaves, eighteen lines 

to the page. # 

The Service-Book of the East Syrian Church, 

entitled 5*^10 y>y*x , and some other prayers. 

(J^iopo Jioojs i*^»»° ^r*! M° • ■ • 

J^ m'r'--* )J*Oo**! ^J«^o \Jio*o 

Ff. 26-566 contain the evening prayers 
QSxLa \hS>^, 1^;? U*4) ^d ff. 566- 

730 the morning prayers ()N*>o-» )^J! U**l 

Ff. 730-940 '• The M-*** and the Jk-*-"** 1 
Ff. 940-996 : The \~\* <^><4? J*tt 
Ff. 996-1276 : The )><*»» )Kxj<x2k 
The MS. must have been copied by a Chal- 
dean (East Syrian Uniat), because on ff . n8«. 



757 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



758 



1206, and 123ft Roman Catholic saints have 
been substituted for East Syrian holy men. 

The leaf which preceded fol. 128 and which 
contained the date of the MS. with the first 
half of the colophon has been purposely torn 
away, but enough remains of the colophon on 
fol. 128a to show that the MS. was written 
in the town of Kirkuk, 1 situated near the 
monastery of the martyr Tahmazgard : 

Jjl»v^ (poo*, s -m ,,v ^^ )-*-L3o l^ouum 

.Jao^o j^poo^ ~po U++y Jjoud; 

The name of the copyist was 'Isa, son of 
'Abbo, son of Cyriacus of the family of Kula- 
Khidr, from the same town of Kirkuk : 



.^oap )lj-*opt )Kx*po» 

A pencil note in Arabic on the margin of 
fol. 128a states that the MS. was copied for 
five Persian tumans. 

Written in a bold and clear East Syrian 
hand of about a. d . 1830 . Profusely rubricated . 
Headings in Estrangela characters. Fully 
vo welled, but the vowels are not always right. 

Fol. 1286 contains the copyist's name in 
white characters upon a black background, 
and fol. 129a is filled with a sign of the cross. 



Mingana 426 

163 x 104 mm. 99 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

The Book of the Seven Hours. 

The book is evidently intended for the use 
of the Chaldean (East Syrian Uniat) monks, 
found in our days in the three monasteries 



of Rabban Hormizd and of our Lady, near 
the small town of Alkosh, and of St. George, 
near Mosul. As the East Syrian monasticism 
in its present form was restored by Gabriel 
Dambo at the beginning of the nineteenth 
century, 1 and as the date of the work is A.p. 
1824, it follows that the present MS. was one 
of the first books to be written for the new 
monks. This is even more so with Mingana 

J 34 (?•*>•)• r . _, 

Ff. 1&-860 contain the prayers of the Seven 

Hours, at the end of which is the rubric 

Ff. 86a-9ofc contain the prayers to be recited 
at sunset: Jlc^j ^fe>A* i\ ^H**> • • ♦ 

Ff . 910-990 contain the morning prayers : 

Dated (fol. 99) Monday, 21st of July, a.d. 
1824, and written by John, son of the priest 
'Abdisho', son of Gauro (o;a^= a contraction 
of Gabriel), from the small town of Alkosh, 
situated near the monastery of Rabban Hor- 
mizd : )»« Jfc-sKa J-^ooao Joao ^.j fc^x* 
.JLxMJ )o*+* ov> : J* : /a*ol Ja-*-* M** 

j^~o JL-v> *x r h )*.» " » »» r**' k^*"* 

wJiaja^S JKa^aaoo Jka-i-a Jk-V* ^° o**^ 

The MS. was written for the nun Shamuni, 
daughter of Mark, of the family of Kubyar : 

wJaicut JA^ou )J^oJ^a . . . hoi )k-a*o? 

.£ao \J**o£ &-** ^o» yj»aapo )jl. v > .ot v> 1^3 

Written in a clear East Syrian hand. Fully 

vowelled. Headings in red. Well rubricated. 



1 The town was formerly called Karkha de Baith Selbkh. 



1 Gabriel Dambo himself was killed in a.d. 1832. 



759 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



760 



Fol. 50 is supplied by a later hand. Cf. 
Mingana 134. 

On fol. 10 is the seal of a Chaldean priest 
Cyriacus Makhnuk (^onv> > aoo o »}oo It.to) 



Mingana 427 

318 x 217 mm. 229 leaves, twenty-seven 
lines to the page. 

The Book of the Prophets according to the 
Peshitta Version. 

Ff. 16-506 : Isaiah (with 30 chapters). 
Ff. 510-926 : The twelve Minor Prophets 
(with 25 chapters). Ff. 926-1580 : Jeremiah 
with his Lamentations (with 35 chapters). 
Ff. 1580-2090 : Ezekiel (with 28 chapters). 
Ff. 2090-2270 : Daniel (with 12 chapters). 
To the Book of Daniel are attached Bel 
(^*j»), ff. 2270-228, and the Dragon (Jj-jI), 

ff. 2280-2290. 

To the above chapter-numbering belonging 
separately to each prophet or group of prophets 
(as in the case of the Minor Prophets) there is 
a joint chapter-numbering of 131 chapters 
belonging to all the prophets collectively. 

Dated (fol. 2296) Saturday, 7th March, 2136 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1825), and written in the 
small town of Alkosh, situated near the mon- 
astery of Rabban Hormizd, by the priest 
Gabriel, 1 son of the priest Khaushaba, son 
of the deacon [ . . . ]. The rest of the name 
has disappeared in the torn edge of the MS. 
that was recently renovated. See below. 

Jju*f£ JJ01 J-a£o lA^oq*; \^xo ^9 Vai 
^.;1 Kjl*; \iSJXX ^ocuj ot-a ) ill ^|^ . . • 



waoxlSs J£ov^°° )Ka-^ JK^-o-^ ^*? ^JiolJ 

) - I -"^ (_OQ.Dl^OOO ),.V> »ff>» ) » "\l yoQ-uJl 0|K~4-° 
. . . )^J&P 9>a^O$00| ^9? )pOQ^ wAl^ "^^ 

^d VipHv )■» ■ * o Jjoi )-si^ ^.1 w^Kd 
(the rest illegible) )nv>tv> ^d \jx*c& Jjl[^jlo] 

The fly-leaf at the end contains a long 
modern note to the effect that in a.d. 1926 
and in the time of the Pope Pius XI and of 
the Chaldean (East Syrian Uniat) Patriarch 
Emmanuel II the MS. was renovated in the 
said village of Alkosh by the priest Elijah 
Homo, son of the deacon Homo, etc., of the 
family of Nasro. 

Written in a clear but not handsome East 
Syrian hand. Headings in red. The numbers 
of the chapters are on the margins. Orna- 
mental patterns in red and yellow separate 
the different prophetic Books. Fully vowelled. 
Broad margins. 

An ornamental pattern on the title page 
contains also the name of the copyist and the 
date of the MS. 

Mingana 428 

222 x 163 mm. 181 leaves, nineteen lines 
to the page. 

The Service-Book of the East Syrian Church, 
as follows : 

A 

Ff. 1-1250 : The Psalter, as arranged for 
Church services. 

.•^099 )Vo^op09 J-=>Ko 

The Psalms are divided into hulldld (ji^ooi) 
and marmlyatha ()K*^opo), each of which is 
preceded by a prayer. Further, each Psalm 
is accompanied by its " motif " (JAC*^) or the 



1 This name has been supplied from the title page. See 
below. 



1 This name is taken from the ornamental pattern found 
on the title page. 



761 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



762 



occasion that gave birth to it, and by its 
" canon " (Jjoia) or the invocation written 

after its first verse. 

The title page is missing. 

Ff. 1206-1250: contain the canticles of Moses 
(Jjioaoj } K ^»i) found in Exod. xv, 1-21 and 
in Deut. xxxii, 1-43, together with the canticle 
of Isaiah (Is. xlii, 10-13, and xlv, 10). 

B 

Ff. 1260-1400 : The Canticles of Sundays, 
festivals and ferial days. 



Ff. i4oa-i47« : The Kdruzwdtha (Jlojop) 

D 

Ff . 1470-1796 : The 'imiydtha of the martyrs 
for all the days of the week. 

Dated (ff. 1796-1800) Tuesday, 26th of 
August, of the year 2135 of the Greeks and 
a.d. 1824, and written in the small town of 
Tellkaiphe by the deacon Thomas, son of the 
priest Hormizd, son of Dinkha, son of Elijah, 
son of the priest Hanna, for Khwaja (Mr.) 
Paul of Mosul. 

^jlslSx ,_*;! Kjjj . . . ^po ^9ab^d ^o^ji 

^po ) ..,»fc\Ao jJLia^N >iv>..o ^-.KMo )\*oo 

yoo-^s -^i/o > i^m\o ))vuv>lo ^Ss Ku 

)-~t-^ (-&**•*? Jacl^m Ka; )K-a^9 ) ajiaKSJ, 

J^>Ka\ ^#9 owaJ&o . . . oi_s oa o| U*~*\^> 

I % * 1 n ) »rn .. $j» l^oo/l • • • ) it Y>av> . . . (jot 

•Vao JsJjM )Kaufrfl )K-M> ^09 |u 



.£ao ^j** JKauV^ )Kj*po 90*^ 

Written in a handsome and bold East 
Syrian hand. Headings in red. Profusely 
rubricated. Some leaves are torn in the 
middle. 

The words marmUha and hulldla are gener- 
ally in a handsome Estrangela hand and in 
yellow ink, and are also marked on the mar- 
gins. Fol. 616 has a fine ornamental pattern, 
surrounded by the words " The wicked people 
of the children of Israel," which serve as an 
introduction to Ps. lxxviii. An ornamental 
pattern of the sign of the cross is found on 
fol. 125 and on fol. 1816. 

An Arabic inscription on fol. iZia and on 
the fly-leaf at the end states that the MS. 
passed from the deacon An^un, son of Joseph, 
into the possession of his son Joseph, then 
into the possession of his nephew Nu'man in 
1891. 



Mingana 429 

162 x 108 mm. 115 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 
The Service-Book of the East Syrian Church, 

entitled ;Kdjo y ^] 

As about nine leaves are missing at the 
beginning the book has no title, page. The 
colophon on fol. 1156 states : (j$^ox^> yo^x 

One leaf is missing between ff . 8-9 and throe 
leaves between ff. 58-59. 

The book is evidently intended for the use 
of the Chaldeans (East Syrian Uniats) , because 
on ff. 1026 and 1066, etc., Roman Catholic 
names of saints have been substituted for those 
of the East Syrian holy men. 



763 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



764 



Ff . 1-206 contain the Jk»*aopo . Ff . 206-630 
contain the JAouo^; |Lx>o J^o* . Ff. 640-786 
exhibit the (KJIaiIo (-Lsoao )v»jj Jto*opo 
)•*»•* ,-; jJfoMo, while ff. 79-810 have the 
l^aAti (Kjjo*. Ff. 810-1156 contain the 

No date. Written in a clear East Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1790. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. 

On the margins of fol. 900 an owner has 
written the following historical inscription in 
Arabic relating to the restoration of the 
Cathedral Church of St. Meskainta at Mosul 
in A.D. 1849: \Ai\ <*- J W£~* (sic) "*jf * 
Lr >-j r oUl j Ui\} of •*» W &\ j& J 



Mingana 430 

122 x 89 mm. 128 leaves, eighteen lines 

to the page. 
The Four Gospels according to the Peshitta 

Version. 

The MS. is not in a good state of preserva- 
tion and many leaves at the beginning are half 

torn away. 

Ff. 1-4 contain an index to the Gospel 
lessons in use in the West Syrian Church. 
These lessons are also indicated in red letters 
in the body of the text. 

The MS. wants many leaves at the beginning 
and at the end and has also here and there a 
lacuna of a few leaves. 

The quires are marked in Syriac and in 
Armenian characters. 

No date. A clear and uniform West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1480. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. 



Inside the cover is a leaf of vellum taken 
from an old Armenian MS., written in a bold 
hand. 

The wooden covers bear a sign of the cross 
formed of round and slightly flat nails. 



Mingana 431 

247 x 180 mm. 208 leaves of double 
columns, twenty-six lines to the column. 



Fol. 1 : The letter of Eusebius to Carpianus. 

The Eusebian tables of Canons are missing 
at the end. 

B 

Ff. 26-2086 : The Four Gospels according 
to the Peshitta Version. 

Entitled (fol. 26) : )^ t^-*** U*^> • • • 

The first column contains the Syriac text 
and the second its translation into Arabic. 
The latter embodies linguistic peculiarities 
which are not often found in the Arabic 
versions. The word ' ' Pharisees ' ' is translated 
by "4^** , which recalls the mu'tazilah sect in 
early Islam, and the word for " Judea " is 
always *y , which reminds one of the Kur'anic 

verb had, etc. 

As a specimen of the Arabic version I give 
the first lines of the Gospel of John (fol. 163a) : 

«pd \>yy jlTufllj \>yry £* ^ of 
j&\ 4)1 mc Vy \»y»y of &* ^ !l s» 4Mj ^ 
4, \*yry Ul of -&-h 'Isf Vj *** <y> of • J s 



7^5 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



766 



The margins contain the Ammonian sections 
and the Eusebian Canons written in Arabic 
abjad numbers. At the beginning of the MS. 
there is a harmony of the Gospels at the bottom 
of the pages. This Syriac harmony and that 
found on the margins of the first leaves seem 
to have been added by a later hand. 

The Arabic headings of the second column 
do not correspond with the Syriac headings 
of the first column. So the Syriac end of 

Matthew is (fol. 6ya) : +*> yo «\.^io| jc^ji 
'^Sb^oy >-a-. ^o j_« ),*. »\ t ^.fcooj )lojop 

And the Arabic end of the same is : gji* cJ? 

It is useful to remark that in the headings 
Matthew is referred to as jL*J! , . Mark as 
c5t i>cJI , Luke as L/Jl , and John as u a£*J\ 

At the end of every Gospel is a Syriac note 
giving the number of chapters (J-l— j) and 

kephalia and the number of Canons, miracles, 
parables, Biblical quotations and lessons. 
These lessons are marked throughout the MS. 
with sentences written in red in the body of 
the text. 

Matthew : ff. i-fy/a. Mark : ff. 676-1030. 
Luke : ff. io3a-i62&. John : ff. 1626-2086. 

The second part of the MS. is dated in Arabic 
(fol. 2086) 1670 of the Greeks (a.d. 1369) (see 
below) : ii- jy,J ^ ^jlc j*lr <i. £lyJl j^ 

The MS. is written in two different West 
Syrian hands. Ff. 1-109 belong to an earlier 
hand and ff. 110-208 were written by a later 
and slightly bolder hand. The above colo- 
phon, giving the year 1670 of the Greeks, be- 



long to the second hand. The first hand is 
probably about a hundred years earlier or 
about a.d. 1269. 

Ff. 1-3 are supplied by a hand of about 
A.D. 1650. 

Fol. 2086 contains two early Arabic notes 

of reading by ^ j,\ ~*\j) j<} y? ('Ammo 

b. Ibrahim b. Bahho) in the month of Rabi' ii 
(about a.d. 1400). A purposely obliterated 
Arabic inscription on fol. 1626, after the Gospel 
of Luke, bears the date 1707 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1396). Another Garshuni inscription 
on fol. 2086 bears the name of an owner, the 
priest 'Abdu ()o»-a^), son of Jeremiah Kassab 
(^sj-flos), who became priest in the year 1185 of 

the Hijrah (a.d. 1771). 

The Syriac part of the MS. is written in 
a neat and clear West Syrian script with 
many vowels and complete diacritical points, 
and the Arabic part is in an old arid handsome 
Naskhi script, fully vowelled. Both parts 
are profusely rubricated. 

An owner has renovated many leaves of 
the MS. The lower edges of fol. 101 are torn. 



Mingana 432 

158 x 105 mm. 101 leaves, thirteen lines 
to the page. 

The Service-Book of the East Syrian Church, 

called ;K-=»»o y>^>\ 

The division of the work is : ff. 1-35 : the 
JKajl oi^o? \&£~Jk JAooiL; JK-Oopo ; ff. 
36(1-840. : )K*><L.» >K^;o ^oj-oj |_Va*o )K a iq * 
Jv»* » ; ff. 850-1016 : J^laboj ye^j^i }Kxj* > > 

.).v> V .. i |fcooa_.> 

Dated (fol. 101&) Friday, 14th November, of 
the year 21 15 of the Greeks (a.d. 1804). 



767 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



768 



Written in a clear and bold East Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 
Broad margins. The headings are written 
also in black on the margins within red rulings. 

Mingana 433 

236 x 170 mm. 63 leaves, from eighteen 
to twenty lines to the page. 



^ao ^opo ^opo o^> ^a^$ij M^? J^M-£*» 

At the end (fol. 636) is the sentence : 

.(sic) otiaj vv tlbo 

No date. Written in a clear and bold 
East Syrian hand of about A.D. 1820. Head- 
ings in red. Broad margins. Fully vo welled. 



Ff. ib-2^a : The story of Ahikar. 

On fol. 136 begins the letter sent by Pharaoh, 
King of Egypt, to Sarhaddum, King of Assyria : 

B 

Ff . 260-330 : Isagoge, or a treatise on Logic, 
by Joseph II, Patriarch of the Chaldeans 1 
(East Syrian Uniats). 

At the end (fol. 33a) is the sentence : v^a 

The treatise is divided into nine pasuke, 
and is a translation from Arabic. 

C 

Ff. 33^-630; : A Commentary on the above 
Isagoge, by its author himself, or the Chaldean 
Patriarch Joseph II. 

1 He was born in the village of Tell-kaiphe, near Mosul, 
in a.d. 1667, and was ordained Bishop of Amed in 1691 and 
Patriarch in 1696. He died in 1714. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Orient., iii, 603. 



Mingana 434 

153 x 103 mm. 153 leaves of two columns, 
generally twenty lines to the column. 



The lexicographical work entitled The Inter- 
preter, by Elijah bar Shinaya, Metropolitan of 
Nisibin. 

In the introduction the author calls the work 
(fol. 16) \J^x »k^J ^>/Kd , and in the Arabic 
colophon (fol. 153a) the copyist calls it ^l^f 

The thirty headings of yoJ^Sk into which 

the work is mainly divided are written in 
red and in Garshuni in the body of the text, 
and in black and in Arabic characters on the 
margins. 

The first column contains the Syriac words 
and the second their translation into Arabic, 
written in Garshuni. 

Ff. iic)<z-i53tf contain the treatise de cequi- 
litteris by the author himself : 

Dated in Arabic (fol. 153a) 5th August, 1854 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1543) : J^ 4! I jy» j5" 



769 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



770 



.oU_y_ jJ»l ii- «_jl j^ 1 jj-*^- fJ*V'' 

Written in a clear and neat West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. 
Broad margins. A figure of a head is on 
fol. gyb. 

Inside the cover a Garshuni inscription, by 
an owner whose name has been effaced, states 
that in 2065 of the Greeks (a.d. 1754) the MS. 
was bought from a certain 'Audish (wJu.jq^) 

for the sum of three-fourths of a coin (ww» 

B 

The leaves used for binding contain mis- 
cellaneous matter in Syriac and in Garshuni. 
One Syriac leaf, the text of which bears on 
mysticism, is written in a regular Estrangela 
hand, which may be ascribed to about a.d. 
1250. 

Mingana 435 

162 x 103 mm. 109 leaves of two columns, 
fourteen lines to the column. 

A 

Ff . ib-ioya : The work entitled Sewadh 
Sophia, " Speech of Wisdom," a compendium 
of logic, physics and theology, by Barhebraeus. 

_*po\ na^; )-^Baff> jcxjoj (-s>to . . . 

The work is divided into four kephalia, 
subdivided into pasuke. 

The first column contains the Syriac text 
and the second its translation into Garshuni. 

B 

Fol. 107& : A poetical piece on " Wisdom " 
as described in the above work, by Barhebrasus 
himself. 



c 

Ff . 1076-1090: : The often recurring question 
asked by the East Syrian writer Khamls 
bar Kard&he and answered by the West Syrian 
writer Rabban Daniel bar Hattab, and still 
more fully by Barhebrseus. 

. . . ^\£~ V^ ^>5> J^Jod . . . **^~ t-» 

Dated (fol. 1096) 7th February, a.d. 1848, 
and written at Mosul by Behnam, son of the 
deacon Gorgis, son of Khidr : )-»Kd ^c^a 



JLiO ...mV>>/ AsJJhd 



A negligent West Syrian hand, Headings 
in red. Fairly broad margins. 

Mingana 436 

176 x 123 mm. 41 leaves, sixteen lines to 
the page. 

A 

Ff. 2b - 290 : A treatise on the Syrian 
months and the events that take place in 
them, entitled the " Prognostications of 
Daniel the prophet." In Garshuni. 

At the end (fol. 29a) the book bears a Syriac 
title as follows: *M-*W!? ) K . v> .. \v> K*^a 



25 



77i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



772 



Each month has a special section called 
fasl. 

B 

Ff. 290-410 : A treatise on horoscope of 
births, entitled " Signs of the Holy Birth." 

^KSJ QUAmAol % tt\*0O Q&Ss vOiO . . . 

The work treats of some signs that occur in 
the sky, in the sun and in the moon. In 
the colophon (fol. 410) it is included in the 
above Malhamah of Daniel : oi^eu^. v> K^oo 



Fol. 416 : The beginning of Ecclesiasticus. 

No date. Written in a clear but not very 
handsome West Syrian hand of about a.d. 
1760. Headings in red. Well rubricated. 
A coarse ornamental pattern on fol. 416. 

Mingana 437 

320 x 213 mm. 279 leaves, twenty-six lines 
to the page. 

The Book of the Sessions according to the 
Peshitta Version of the East Syrian Church. 

Ff. 16-266 : Joshua (with 18 chapters). 
Ff. 266-516 : Judges (with 16 chapters). Ff. 
516-1126 : Samuel (with 37 chapters). 

Ff. 1126-1780: Kings (with 35 chapters). 
Ff. 1360-1470 are called " the Book of Elijah " 
[J-*Ss; M*°] ; and ff . 147a sqq. are headed 
" the Book of Elisha " [^ju^ 2 J-*Ao] 

Ff. 1780-2010 : Wisdom (with 13 chapters). 
Ff. 2010-2090 : Ecclesiastes (with 6 chapters). 
Ff. 2090-2130 : Ruth (with 2 chapters). Ff. 



2 130-2 166 : Song of Solomon (with 2 chapters). 
Ff . 2166-2526 : Ecclesiasticus (with 20 chapters) . 
According to the colophon the author of 
Ecclesiasticus was called Jesus, son of Simon, 
and was living in the time of the Maccabees. 

yO.bsJxa.JL \-=> ^QJU»9 ^OtOiCL^K.3 (j3»Ot\ |^Ofc> 
jjL»>^9 )t~*-^0 ^2» CL*OQ<) vO^OJl »-3 ^OA-»9 

Ff. 2530-2790 : Job (with 25 chapters). 

Apart from the above chapter - number- 
ing belonging to each separate Book, all the 
Books forming the Book of the Sessions have 
a general and collective chapter-numbering 
from 1 to 164 marked on the margins of the 
folios. 

An inscription by the renovator states 
(fol. 2796) that the MS. was written in a.d. 1855 
by the deacon Hormiz, son of Cyriacus, of the 
family of Baith Kardash, of the small town of 
Alkosh. He was helped in his task by the 
priest Mansur, of the family of Sauro. These 
two copyists were the pupils of the priest 
Damian. 1 

)itv>iV> (jcx J-aAo; oiaofco ^*» t*otoK*{ 

K-^j>; ^0>mAoo9 >«mn»;aa ) »m«> j-a p©»oot 

) > .. i 0»*C £ > ^soi o>Koo ) '.'tnn\ *-*?r-° 

jj^OAtt/ 0001 vOOuK-«{ \O0uVl .o»a-flo f° J-^ 

.) > tonics (oWiajLio )tft\v> . ff>fil*V>9 | t»>n ; 

lV-^9 >-*> foot w^Koj yoot^o l^o on.m iaa^. 

Written in a clear and bold East Syrian 
hand. Headings in red and often in bold 
Estrangela characters. Fully vowelled. 

1 Evidently the one who composed the office of the 
Immaculate Conception in the Chaldean (East Syrian 
Uniat) breviary. 



773 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



774 



A long inscription on fol. 2790 states that 
the MS. was renovated Friday, 15th July, a.d. 
1910, by the scholar Joseph, son of the priest 
Elijah, etc., of the family of Homo, from the 
village of Alkosh. The renovator, who was 
helped in his work by his father, has supplied 
also ff. 1-8, 10-11, 19, 81-82, 179, 188, 198, 
256-279. 

Mingana 438 

102 x 72 mm. 69 leaves, generally from 
eleven to fourteen lines to the page. 

Various works of a devotional character. 



Ff . 1-6 : (0) The end of a prayer to the 
Virgin (ff. 1-20). 

(6) The Canticle of the Three Children (ff. 

20-56) : ).n.. K*o» ^lilj JK—oajJ. 

(c) The beginning of a prayer to be recited 
before going to bed. Incomplete at the end. 

The MS. is deficient at the beginning and 
I have no means of ascertaining how many 
leaves are missing from it. 

B 

Ff . 7-24 : Various prayers and invocations 
to the Virgin. Incomplete at the end. 

The couplets of a prayer begin with y&Jk. 
• -«X t and the couplets of another with w^m 

C 

Ff . 25-26 : The end of a prayer to the Virgin 
and a katholiki for Palm Sunday, both in 
Garshuni. The latter is headed : . > o „ \ ol)-o 

D 

Ff . 266-386 : Various prayers as follows : 
(0) A prayer for St. Shamuni of the Macca- 
bees and her seven children. 

.w^JOXLJ ^J.pO ^^9 )K-*-3 



The names of the seven children given in 
this West Syrian prayer are different from 
those found in the East Syrian tradition. 
See Breviarium Chaldaicum, vols, i, ii, iii, 

P- 351. 

(6) The prayer of St. Gregory (ff. 266-276). 

.wZOO^ja^t-^ "P°? ^*\A KSJ.9 )i<Aj 

(c) The prayer of Abraham Kindonaya 
(ff. 276-286). 

(d) The prayer of St. Ephrem (ff. 290-300). 

(e) The Canticle of the Three Children 
(ff. 3O0-33&)- 

.Uii.. K-^ ? Jj^ )*M* )K~<^1 

(/) A maimra by St. Ephrem (ff. 33&-35<*)- 

(g) Two prayers by Abbot Isaiah (ff . 35 a -37 a ) • 

(h) The prayer of St. Basil of Caesarea (ff. 
370-380). 

.wdpo «\ »,m ■> w-poj JjlXSj )lo\j 

(i) The prayer of Isaac of Nineveh (fol. 386). 
tan n m «.a) uua»| ^-.poj ^ X y i\ ilj U ^} 

E 

Ff. 390-45 : The zajaliydt of 'Isa al-Hazari. 
In Garshuni. 

Incomplete at the beginning and at the end. 
The author's name occurs in some couplets ; 
so on fol. 410 is the sentence : . >ni\ Jj/ 
wj^> JJ/ J^-^ . r flaESh , and on fol. 440 and b : 

The margins of fol. 41 are damaged, and fol. 
45 is torn in the middle, but the text is not 
in j ured. 

F 

Ff. 46-51: The very effective prayer 
that the Virgin taught the Apostle Matthew, 



775 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



776 



after she had rescued him from prison. In 
Garshuni. 

On fol. 460 occurs the statement : oijoto 

Su-po s~* [~;p3s] )<**^j s-K^ )«l/oJij 

In some other MSS. the Apostle is Matthias 
and not Matthew. 

The prayer, which seems to contain caba- 
listic signs towards the end, is incomplete at 
the beginning and at the end. 

G 

Ff. 52-586 : The zajallydt to the Virgin by 
the West Syrian writer 'Abd al-Jalil al-Mausili. 
In Garshuni. Incomplete at the beginning. 

The author's name appears on fol. 586 : 
^>J^Ss p^ ~^K^*Ss a-^A Wo 

On fol. 556 a Roman Catholic hand has 
tried to efface the names of the West Syrian 
saints Severus of Antioch and Dioscorus of 
Alexandria. 

H 

Ff. 586-616 : A kasidah on the good male- 
factor that was crucified with Christ, probably 
by the same 'Abd al-Jalfl al-Mausili. In 
Garshuni. 

At the end the author mentions many 
West Syrian saints, and a Roman Catholic 
hand has on fol. 6x0 endeavoured to efface 
the name of the West Syrian holy man, 
Jacob Baradseus. 

I 

Ff. 616-670 : Three lessons from the Gospels. 
In Syriac. 

J 

Ff 670-696 : A maimra on the Virgin, by 
Basil of tesarea. In Garshuni. Incomplete 
at the end. 



w*jJ-ao£Ss , m >| n^ (j^| 0^0 peu^e . . . 

01 t jj cr> -» ot.^o(flo) woo-; - floods » «>!-=> 

It is said that the maimra is a speech de- 
livered by the saint on the 21st of the month 
of Bawuna in the Church of the Virgin situated 
on the eastern side of the town. 

No date. Written in two negligent but 
clear West Syrian hands of about a.d. 1680. 
Headings in red. Well rubricated. 

On fol. 20 the name of the copyist appears 
as Ephrem. 



Mingana 439 

167 x 105 mm. 109 leaves, generally thirteen 
and fourteen lines to the page. 
Various works in Garshuni. 

A 
Ff. 16-616 : The Apocalypse of Paul. 

Ff. 17, 30-310 are blank owing to a* lacuna 
in the original from which the copyist was 
transcribing. 

Ff. 606-616 contain a special section on the 
occasion of the vision of St. Paul. 

Headed : v Js *Su^> okxdJ U ^odvaaj Jj-Jo 

B 

Ff. 620-686 : The story of Arsenius, King 
of Egypt, and " the owner of the skull." 



*a*.|j ;po y^o wxoo^j^xoi/ ot^o 



»>i^oA 



Fol. 69 is blank. Ff. 700-946 : The story 
of King Solomon, son of King David, and of 
his palace. 



777 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



778 



The story is in the style of the Arabian 
Nights. 

D 

Ff. 956-1060 : The story of Sibyl, from 
whom, it is said, St. Paul borrowed a passage 
in his first Epistle to the Corinthians. 

y. try °>lo o0a*.i^ op^h A flD o(vO • • • 
^Jb J*xa-* ot4*S»» 010/; -fSs ^oJ±aa^ 

The verse quoted by Paul is 1 Cor. ii, 9. 

E 

Ff . 1066-1086 : The story of a merchant and 
his wife. 

.oil/poj ^*> t^Jl ^^» *j* • • • 

Dated (fol. 1096) 12th June, a.d. 1901, and 
written (probably at Mosul) by 'Abdallah, son 
of Isaac, son of Khadduri (~»op) Murad. 

Clear but negligent West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Thin paper. The margins 
of some leaves towards the end are slightly 
damaged. 



Mingana 440 

192 x 145 mm. 116 leaves, generally from 
seventeen to nineteen lines to the page. 

The life of Alexander the Great composed 
in a.d. 1669 (fol. 2b) in a Christian spirit by 
an anonymous Christian writer. 

y^oS s ^a{ j» IJuflpj y—y\l w^jKa . . . 



Begins : ,^_o;a*x$s ^0 ^.*-»fco (j^> y& U\ 

The work is divided in the MS. into forty-one 
babs, but seems to be incomplete at the end. 
The forty-first bab ends abruptly on fol. 1160 
with the sentence : ^01 > tn ^\ - ft -»■ -» * *>«* )-• 

For another copy of the same work see 

Mingana 374. 

No date. Written in a negligent West 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1850. Thin paper. 
No rubrications. 



Mingana 441 

330 x 232 mm. 124 leaves of double 
columns, twenty-eight lines to the column. 



Ff. 1-440, 456-124. An apocryphal Clement 
of Rome. In Garshuni. 

According to this heading the work is, 
therefore, called the " Book of Utilities." 

At the bottom of the same column occurs 
the following secondary heading : 
o^-^l oiA-^ol ^-flCL-o <*S^ j^Jk-a v-aKaj 

5 chWC^ >c&4^ ^^ ^W ^l^> 

.•*£00\£* ;(^0 ... OJJ/ jhO&J. 

Ff . i-26a deal with the history of the world, 
or rather of the Jewish people, from the 
creation to the time of the flood. On fol. 
26a this section is called " Part i." 

Ff. 260-44 contain the history of the Jewish 
people from Noah to Yoyakim (Joachim). 



779 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



780 



This section, which apparently contains parts 
ii-iv, is entitled (fol. 26a) the " Book of Utilities 
and Mysteries." 

vja/Kaja wdop^^CL^s > m >» olSs ■ en » v> »\ r>/ 

The order of the above parts corresponds 
roughly with that found in Mingana 70. The 
MS. contains, therefore, what is known as 
the Book of the Rolls, or JUJ! J\^T, the second 
part of which I edited and translated as fasc. 
6 of my Woodbrooke Studies (q.v.). It is an 
extension of what passes under the name of 
the Apocalypse of Peter. 

So far as the title is concerned the work seems 
to be identical with that contained in Mingana 
70, but the text used in the two MSS. differs 
considerably. So also is the case with the 
order of the narrative. 

For the contents of ff. 44«-45& see below 
under E. 

B 

Ff. 45&-49& contain a life of Clement similar 
to that found in the Greek Recognitions of 
Clement. 



wJd ^ojxSs 



v-O 



JJ^U 



»\ floSs Oi vO 

^otsSs t »m^s f-oevM 1 en . vi «\ o| t-*<^^ 

The text is different from that edited and 
translated by Mrs. Gibson in Studia Sinaitica 

(No. 5). 

C 

Ff. 49#-68rt : The preaching of Peter and 
Paul in Antioch, Laodicea and Rome. 

The work has no special title and seems to 
be embodied in the above narrative. The 
following heading occurs at the beginning : 



The text is also different from that pub- 
lished by Mrs. Gibson. 

This section and the one that precedes it 
are in Mingana 70, relegated to the end of 
the book. 

D 

Ff. 680-124 : The continuation of the 
Apocalypse of Peter. 

Headed : l&i^Ss ^oX*> p'Jo ^yKs>\ Jj/o 

E 
Ff. 440-456 : The story of the elevation of 
the See of Seleucia and Ctesiphon to the 
dignity of a Patriarchate. 

.ou,m J tot yj.9 ^fJ^cCSs omx\K^> oyK-a^o^s 

This section is found at the end of Mingana 
70. 

Dated (fol. 1246) 21st July of the year 2067 
of the Greeks (a.d. 1756), and written by the 
deacon Thomas, son of Zechariah : 

uaot^d ij^o . . . (joo/o )Jt-*A> wa{Ao ^oi 
^u»J^ . , . w^)-aSs p^s oiKaijaj ^ 
)--pj uxu> ^0/ (so written) ) . . y> . . o . . A 

.yjXLS> o t ,1 co jo^ol 



1 Tins looks suspiciously like the word Saracens, in 
undotted Arabic characters, where the letters fa' and kaf 
are only distinguished from each other by an extraneous 
dot. This proves decisively that the original from which 
the present MS. is derived was written in Arabic and not 
in Syriac characters. Barsallbi, in his discourse against 
the Arabs or Muslims (cf. Mingana 424, fol. 98ft), believes 
that the word Saracen is derived from Sarah, the wife of 
Abraham. This is also the opinion of Jerome (Ezek. viii, 
xxv). 



781 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



782 



The writing is a bold and clear West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Broad margins. 
Profusely rubricated. 

Mingana 442 

312 x 207 mm. 98 leaves, twenty-two lines 
to the page. 

A Lectionary from the Gospels for the fes- 
tivals, the Sundays and the commemorations 
of the East Syrian Church. In Garshuni. 

^iO IjaioJL^ JjAiOL^O ^-iJ^jSSO OUi|»^ 

014 aaiSs >oj wbd v4flu ^*t^ u>xol^ > f>*^ 5 

The order of the lessons is that of the ecclesi- 
astical year of the East Syrian Church, as 
follows x : 

Fol. 16 : The first Sunday of the Annuncia- 
tion : jIacoSs ^0 ^oJJ| t— JJJ 

Fol. 26 : The second Sunday. Fol. 3& : 
The third Sunday. Fol. 4b: The fourth 
Sunday. 

Fol. 50 : The Nativity of our Lord : 

Fol. 56 : The first Sunday of the Nativity. 
Fol. ya : The Commemoration of the Virgin 
that falls in Kanun : vQjJ^ ~c& ^eupo ipo j-*^ 

Fol. yb : The second Sunday of the Nativity 
(commemoration of the " venerable Simeon " 

of Luke ii, 25) : y... t^s yo^o* »~^ 



1 The scarcity of the commemorations of saints found in 
the Lectionary, as compared with some other copies of the 
work (e.g. the British Museum Add. 14,923 ; vol. i, pp. 182- 
188 in Wright's Catalogue) is to be noted. This fact seems 
to refer to more ancient practices in the Church. 



Fol. o,tf : The Epiphany : 

Fol. 96 : Commemoration of John the 
Baptist : v /poi^a$s (-i— a- i\zo f*± 

Fol. 106 : The first Sunday of the Epiphany. 

Fol. iia : The Commemoration of SS. 
Peter and Paul. 

Fol. 12a : The second Sunday of the Epiph- 
any. 

Fol. 130 : The Commemoration of the 

four Evangelists : oi^S^^Jl) o*^»;JJ/ j~*^ 

Fol. 14a : The third Sunday of the Epiph- 
any. 

Fol. 146 : The Commemoration of St. 
Stephen the Protomartyr : 

Fol. 15& : The fourth Sunday of the Epiph- 
any. 

Fol. 166 : The Commemoration of the Greek 

Doctors : yJjo^Ss otiajbo }-** 

Fol. 17a : The fifth Sunday of the Epiphany. 
Fol. iSa : Monday of the Rogations of the 

Ninevites : ^ouj la*4^» ^2to ^*jIJJ) y>&-» 

Fol. 18& : Tuesday of the same Rogations. 
Fol. 19a : Wednesday of the same Rogations. 
Fol. 196 : Thursday of the same Rogations. 
Fol. 20a : Commemoration of the Syrian 

Doctors : (^.Vo-flo Jla^io* )>|^ 

Fol. 20& : The sixth Sunday of the Epiph- 
any. 

Fol. 21a : The Commemoration of any one 

Saint : ^ JcSs j^*^ j-**^ 

Fol. 22a : The seventh Sunday of the 
Epiphany. 

Fol. 22& : Commemoration of the Forty 

Martyrs : ? o«J-* ^xsjjl/ j-^ , and the eighth 

Sunday of the Epiphany. 

Fol. 230 : The Friday of the Dead : 



7«3 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



784 



Fol. 236 : The first Sunday in Lent : 

J)oo^ ^V*> ^oJJJ j-Jl 

Fol. 24a : Monday in the first week of Lent. 

Fol. 25a : Tuesday. Fol. 256 : Wednesday. 
Fol. 26ft : Thursday. Fol. 2ja : Friday. 
Fol. 27ft : The second Sunday in Lent. Fol. 
28a : The Second Friday. Fol. 29a : The 
third Sunday in Lent. Fol. 29b : The third 
Friday. Fol. 306 : The fourth Sunday in 
Lent. 

Fol. 316 : Monday in the mid-week in Lent : 

• >oo£Ss wdjAoo wwilJJ/ yo^» 

Fol. 326 : Tuesday. Fol. 336 : Wednesday. 
Fol. 346 : Thursday. Fol. 350 : Friday. 
Fol. 360 : The fifth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 
37a : The fifth Friday. Fol. 386 : the sixth 
Sunday. 

Fol. 396 : The sixth Friday, and it is the 

Commemoration of Lazarus (fjj^ %Jp? «-»oio) 
Fol. 41a : Palm Sunday : » « t)\ m^s j-*Ji» . 
Fol. 42b : Monday in the last week of Lent : 

Fol. 436 : Tuesday. Fol. 446 : Wednesday. 
Fol. 456: The Thursday of the Lord's 

Passover : y^\ •tvi^s w» »*aSs >m »aaa yj-»t^ 

Fol. 466 : The Friday of the Passion : 

.^ojijlj ob w* a^ o ^ *\ yJ-.M> 

Fol. 486: The evening of the Friday of 
the Passion : 

Fol. 516 : At the celebration of the Eucharist 
on the Great Saturday (two lessons) : 

Fol. 52ft : Night of the Sunday of the 
Resurrection : ^eu^s^s otv>) „,n^\ **»} yj-^o 

Fol. 53a : Morning of the Sunday of the 
Resurrection : mv>) . ni^s, +**} ;/ou V (-M> 

Fol. 536 : Monday in the Week of Weeks : 
.JJa-a. JLakA ^_*> ^*j!JJ{ yoo-» 



Fol. 54ft : Tuesday. Fol. 55a : Wednesday. 
Fol. 56ft : Thursday. 

Fol. 56ft : The Friday of the Confessors : 

Fol. 57a : New Sunday : t-*t-^Ss ^JJJ 
Fol. 58a : The Commemoration of Abbot 
Abraham 1 : )oj»o/ jj^o ^^^ 

Fol. 58a : The Commemoration of St. George : 

Fol. 58a : The third Sunday of the Re- 
surrection : c*v>) . n^s ^0 KSsKSs j-^JJ/ 

Fol. 59a : The Commemoration of Abbot 
Hormizd : >>^ojoot ^J-*» *-*>► 

Fol. 59^ : The fourth Sunday. Fol. 60a : 
The Commemoration of St. Barbara. 2 

Fol. 6oa : the fifth Sunday. Fol. 61a : 
The Commemoration of St. Shamuni and 
her children : JoijJJo/o wJo^ojl J.po ^ 

Fol. 62a : The Commemoration of the 
Virgin that falls in the middle of May : 

•tW **H **■* oijoJ^C^ j^*^ 

Fol. 62ft : The Ascension : »o*. *Ss y-*A 

Fol. 63a : The sixth Sunday of the Resur- 
rection. Fol. 64b : the seventh Sunday. 
Fol. 65a : Pentecost : 

Fol. 666 : The lesson of the Genuflexion : 

Fol. 68a : The Friday of Gold : 

Fol. 6ga : The Commemoration of Abbot 
Isaiah of Aleppo 8 : > , ^\ ..^ l-*±*±l »W •-** 

Fol. 696 : The second Sunday of the Apostles : 



1 His monastery is still extant near the village of Bakofa, 
north of Mosul. 

* She has a church in the village of Karmles, south-east 
of Mosul. 

* He has a church north of the town of Mosul. 



7§5 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



786 



Fol. yoa : The third Sunday. Fol. 700 : 
The fourth Sunday. Fol. 72ft : the fifth Sun- 
day. Fol. 736 : The sixth Sunday. Fol. 746 : 
The seventh Sunday. 

Fol. 750 : The Commemoration of St. 

Thomas the Apostle : ^aj&iSs Jiool ;)^o y-^ 

Fol. 75a : The last Friday that ends the 
fast of the Apostles : , - -^ oouSs ^3 ot^xx^v 

Fol. 76a : The first Sunday of Summer, 
called Nusardail : 

.^ft. . n^s y-bo ^oJJ/ 0010 < ^»»j eon i^S »—/ 

Fol. 77a : The second Sunday of Summer. 
Fol. 786 : The third Sunday. Fol. 80a : 
The fourth Sunday. Fol. Sia : The fifth 
Sunday. Fol. 81b : The sixth Sunday. Fol. 
83a : The seventh Sunday. 

Fol. 83a : The Feast of Transfiguration : 

•U-^V Ill* 

Fol. 830 : The Commemoration of the 
Virgin that falls in August : 

Fol. 83a : The first Sunday of Elijah : 

Fol. 84b : The second Sunday. Fol. 86a : 
The third Sunday. 
Fol. 866 : The festival of the Holy Cross : 

Fol. 88a: The fourth Sunday of Elijah. 
Fol. 8ga : The fifth Sunday. Fol. goa : The 
sixth Sunday. Fol. gob : The seventh Sunday. 

Fol. g2a : The first Sunday of Moses, and 
it is the commemoration of Abbot Hormizd * : 

.JJ^OiOOl ^J-^9 f-*^ J-fcO^O _po ^bO ^oJJJ j-~JJ/ 

Fol. 926 : The second Sunday of Moses. 
Fol. 936 : The third Sunday. Fol. 946 : The 
fourth Sunday, and it is the Commemoration 
of St. Meskainta 2 and her two children. 



1 His monastery is still extant near the small town of 
Alkosh, north of Mosul. 

* Her church is in our days the Cathderal Church of the 
Chaldeans (East Syrian Uniats) at Mosul. 



Fol. 956 : The Commemoration of St. 
Pethyon : yo-Ka ;|^o p^ 

Fol. 956 : The Commemoration of the Abbots 
Michael, Daniel and Elijah, " the father of the 
lion." * 

Fol. 956 : The first Sunday of the Sancti- 
fication of the Church : 

Fol. 956 : The second Sunday. Fol. 966 : 
The third Sunday. Fol. gya : The fourth 
Sunday. 

Dated 21st May, 2060 of the Greeks (a.d. 
1749) and written (probably in Mosul) by 
Bishop 'Abdallah, son of the deacon Hanna 
al-Banna (i.e. the builder) : 

^■».ft^S opJJJQ^ oU-a> >_«t& \s iW i°** < -- a 

sJ^OO ^wa^JJJ J90I ^>^0 fJDO .^J^-OO 

Written in a clear and bold East Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Broad margins. 
Some headings in Estrangela characters. 

Mingana 443 

154 x 105 mm. 78 leaves, fourteen lines 
to the page. 

A 

Ff. ia~2a : A huttama to be recited over a 
bride and a bridegroom. In Garshuni. 

The lower edges of the first leaf are torn. 

B 

Ff . 46-786 : The ritual of marriage according 
to the East Syrian Church. 



1 The monasteries of all these monks are still extant near 
Mosul. 



7»7 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



788 



.J^Jj/ [ffili^ >9^^? j^aftttA.-fr 

Ff. 46-160: contain the " ritual of the ring " 

()k-op> Xoi >\^» j-at^i) • The instructions are 

in Garshiini. 

Ff. 166-416 : The ritual of engagement 

Ff. 416-640 : The ritual of marriage 

.(JL\od; U*4) 

Ff . 640-680 : The ritual of the benediction 
of the bed chamber ()joju ^;cls; ) ma ^) 

Ff. 686-786 are devoted to *^*! |maj 
Jjox^. A leaf is missing at the end. 

On ff. 606-636 an acrostic hymn is attributed 
to an author called Rabban Hadhbeshabba. 

Begins : J^ooAoo JJL*} )-»/ 

No date. Written in a clear and bold East 
Syrian hand of about a.d. 1630. Fully 
vo welled. Headings in red. Profusely rubri- 
cated. 

Ff. 1-2 are from another MS. slightly earlier 
in date. Ff. 26-40 are blank and contain 
some jottings by owners. An Arabic inscrip- 
tion by an owner on fol. 40 has been erased, 
but the words " Mosul " and the year 1864 are 
read in it with ease. 

The MS. came later into the possession of a 
priest — probably belonging to the community 
of the Chaldeans (East Syrian Uniats) — who 
has bracketed out some passages which did 
not appeal to him. 

Mingana 444 

204 x 141 mm. 189 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 

Various works in Garshiini. 



Ff. 16-1306 : The often-recurring work on 
horoscope by Abu Ma'shar Ja'far b. Muhammad 
al-Balkhi. 

.) en 1^0 \LjSs ^14 .^-»-»oiSs yt\v> oa{ 

Ff. 16-1040 are devoted to the horoscope 
of men, and ff. 1046- 1300 to that of women. 

Ff. 19-20 are damaged and the lower edges 
of fol. 80 are torn away. 

B 

Ff. 1316-1700 : A controversy held in the 
court of the Caliph Ma'mun of Baghdad be- 
tween Bishop Shim'un (Simon) of Tur 'Abdin, 
and a company of Muslim Doctors. 

\\*i ogu» wbd ;/j j»og > co\ 1 m •> «» (opclodJ 
^ao oi^l^o^^^e . . . oi-V^i VY oM-aoo yo- 

The names of the Muslim Doctors are given 
as Muhammad b. 'Abdallah al-Hashimi, Ibra- 
him ibn al-Jarai'i (w^a^/^JSs), Ibrahim ibn 

al-Bawazi'i (w^j/a-aSs), and Salim al-Ham- 
dani. 

Bishop Simon who, as stated in the above 
quotation, was from the village of Habisnas in 
Tur 'Abdin, is constantly referred to in the 
narrative as Abu Kurrah (oiiox) o-»J) 

C 

Ff. 1706 - 1710 : Magical formulae over 
scorpions, wolves and fleas, in order to impede 
them from doing any harm. 

The first formula is headed : ^afr nA »j» 



7 8 9 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



790 



D 



Ff . ijib-ijsa : A treatise showing the use 
to which some canonical Psalms may be put 
in magic or otherwise. 

.^O-XoSs wSs ^fiLL* w^X» ^OpO 

E 

Ff. 1736-1896 : A strange work containing 
a collection of sayings from the Gospels and 
other sources. They are to be recited in order 
to obtain through them magical effects of 
different kinds and to know whether a given 
human action is good or bad. 

Headed in Syriac : ^po ^ » ■■ •> ^aol 

"^ <*^a-j (sic) otj-^oM ^*»-o(o Qt-a^a oiKS^ 

Every short section is divided into four 
parts introduced by the following headings : 
(a) yfiA^Jof (Gospel); (b) ^sashSs. (Inter- 
pretation) ; (c) M-jJ» (Daniel) ; (d) ^m>(!^ 
(Apostles). 

The work, which is incomplete at the end, 
contains fifty-six sections of four sayings each. 

Fol. 187 is fragmentary and ff. 188-189 are 
much damaged. 

The work begins : ^»»,^s ^& .) .yo «\ ^ioj 

The magical letters spoken of in the above 
Syriac quotation are written on fol. 173ft, 
before the treatise. 

Ff. 1-170 are all in one hand and dated 
(ff. 104a and 170a) 21st of March, 2201 of the 



Greeks, and a.d. 1890, and written by the 
deacon 'Abd al-'AzIz, son of the priest Gorgis 
(*a*^;o^v = George), from the village of Ba'- 

shikah (~\~-*^-*). north-east of Mosul. He 
wrote the MS. at Mosul for Makdasi (pilgrim) 
Ablahad (j-w X*J), son of George (aa.^^), 
son of Isaac, from the said village of Ba'shlkah. 

Handsome and bold West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Profusely rubricated. Thin 
paper. 

Ff. 171-1736 are in a thinner hand, and 
ff. 174-189 are in an equally thin but some- 
what negligent contemporary hand, with 
copious rubrications. 

Mingana 445 

144 x 102 mm. 62 leaves, generally from 
fourteen to sixteen lines to the page. 



Fol. la : A poem in the seven-syllable 
metre, illustrating the resurrection from a 
bird which kills its young then revives them 
by means of its own blood which it sheds 
over them. 

Begins : )K— p»* J-j&i^ 001 K-J 

B 

Ff. 26-3 16 : The often recurring questions 
of SS. Gregory and Basil. In Garshuni. 



Ff. 316-376 : A treatise on the anatomy 
of the body of man, by St. Ephrem. In 
Garshuni. 



Evidently from Arab. Jlj 






,1 



79i 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



792 



D 



Mingana 446 



Ff . 376-446 : A treatise on the construction 
and structure of heaven and earth, by Abu'l 
Ma'ani. In Garshuni. 

jwrn^s ou*l;l ^-.Vi. $jKaio ^oJJs . . . 

This Abu'l Ma'ani is 'Aziz bar Sabta who 
became West Syrian Patriarch of Tur 'Abdin 
under the name of Ignatius VII. He died in 
A.D. 1481. 

E 

Ff. 426-506 : The life of the " Man of God," 
or St. Alexius. 

.(sic) >~g>o t v>l l^v jo 

F 

Ff. 6oa-6ia : An extract from the Paradise 
of the Fathers on the death of Abbot Arsenius. 
In Garshuni. 

u op ^ yj-aotps *-floo»V» ^o t- 3 ^ • • • 
,^o\)^s )?ot ^ oi^oKi/o u»a^j)-a>j/ J-aj/ 



G 

Ff. 6ia-62a : The prayer to be recited 
before the oral confession. 

.^s/jk^JJ/ (sic) at ->\ -> .» 

The prayer seems to be translated from 
Latin for the use of West Syrian Uniats. 

No date. Written in a clear but not hand- 
some West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1760. 
Headings in red. Ff . 2-23 profusely rubricated. 

Fol. 16 contains a note on the meaning of 
the sentence of Christ concerning " thirtyfold, 
sixtyfold and a hundredfold " ; and fol. 62a 
contains the ten commandments. 



225 x 161 mm. 286 leaves, generally from 
twenty to twenty-four lines to the page. 
Various works in Garshuni. 

A 
Ff. 1-266 : The life of St. George. 

From the Syriac numbering at the bottom 
of the pages we gather that five leaves have 
disappeared from the beginning of the MS. 
which has consequently no title page for the 
first tract. 

B 

Ff. 270-420 : The life of St. Hilaria, the 
daughter of King Zeno. 

.^ootJ^> J-»JJJ o»oh^K±*l^o f .». i . yiV uxoa* 

On ff. 32a and 38 are Syriac quotations 
in the twelve-syllable and in the seven-syllable 
metres. 

C 

Ff . 420-490 : The letter which came down 
from heaven. 

.J^ottSs ^0 k\p -KSs ot^fl0}Ss . . . 

D 

Ff. 490-610 : The preaching of St. Peter 
in the city of Rome. 

.Oi^wiOOi 

The story relates the exploits of the noble- 
man Faustus (wxoo-^oaa), of his son Clement 
(= Clement of Rome), and of his wife Akrosa 

()j»opJ) 



793 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



On the margins of fol. 600 are two Syriac 
quotations, one on chalice (J-ma) and the 
other on paten () 1 1 » ft) 

E 

Ff. 610-65& : The story of the boy whose 
father and mother wished to kill in the time 
of the prophet Daniel. 

o&>) JojM wjS*. [^«^] iji> ^kaj J^-J 

.c*a-u^j~. otaj>/o 

F 

Ff . 656-740: : The story of Shamuni and of 
her seven children (Maccabees) martyred under 
King Antiochus. 

^.:\<tpo w^ioaoj wipe mm.| n\ oi>a . . . 

G 

Ff. 740-790: The story of the prophet 
Jonas. 

H 

Ff . 790-840 : A maimra on the Eucharist, 
confession and penitence, by Jacob of Serug. 

oan\. w$)^e ^.ao ^0 peu^o . . . 

\\\jo$\ J±± okj-e v^ov^) «HJupo > » n «> i 



Ff. 840-1026 : The book of the mysteries 
revealed by our Lord to St. Peter and by St. 
Peter to his disciple Clement. 

It is the work known as the Apocalypse of 
Peter. 
oi_o^»ol ym*»o oCSSs yo^.3 «>Kaj . . . 



794 

At the end the copyist adds: "This is 
what we have found in the manuscript." 

J 
Ff . 1030-1096 : The life of the Abbot Karas, 
who died on the 4th of July. 

{sic) w-j>/jSs ^a-Sfc. ~A ou*> v Ja ~^ 

.jo^el ion ^o 

On the margins of ff. 1036, 1040 and 1080 
are some zajaliydt. Those on fol. 1040 are 
attributed to 'Isa al-Hazar (»Jjo^ U*-*)> a 
West Syrian writer of the seventeenth century, 
and to another writer referred to as " the 
Egyptian " (^jj^ctSs) 

K 

Ff. 1096-1206 : A discourse on the betrayal 
of our Lord by Judas, and the descent of 
Christ into Hades, by John Chrysostom. 

o£4* t^oi;Ss ^0* )x.«a» \ pcu ao . . . 

\opo «... >mv>\\ )*oou yo%*>\ ^^ 

yo X \ Jjoj>J t^j/o >-*^j^ ^° ^ * ^^ 

L 

Ff. 1206-1216 : An anecdote concerning 
a Jew who was living among the Franks and 
the blood of Christ in the Mass. 

Headed: yoio wxo/jjqSs w*^ p/ \*s 

M 
Fol. 1226 : The story of an abbot and a 
wolf. 



795 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



796 



Begins : «j~*3©JJl ^io ^Ja op/ ^/ ^ o^-aa 

.en »\ aSs -*.3 >■„>„>, v>, » 0010 

N 

Ff . I22a-i2^b : A discourse on the Mass and 
the Communion, by Elisha the prophet. 

O 

Ff . 1236-125^ : The story of an avaricious 
merchant, an angel and a child. 

o£x )v^Jaoo ^ wAaSs v^v/K^s *-as * • * 

P 

Fol. 125. The questions of St. Gregory and 
St. Basil. 

.. flop «\ « ffl *»o up q ^ f ^^i \ ^ i |ibv • • • 

Q 

Ff. 1260-1270 : The story of the wife of 
a priest, who was sold as a slave to another 
woman. 

The text is written in Arabic characters. 



•it :\^\ 



j*- 



R 



Ff. 1270-1300 : The testament of Peter or 
Severus al- Jamil, Bishop of Malij, and author 
of the work entitled Ishrdk. 



At the end is a magical formula in rhymed 
prose and in Arabic characters, in which 
curiously enough Muslim saints are invoked. 

It ends : ^ jjJ-Ij jJ-l i,^ Ms *&- Jfj 



In explanation of this quotation it is to be 
noted that the copyist was a weaver. 



Ff. 130&-133& : The story of a bird, in the 
style of the Arabian Nights. 

^o )op*a (ioo (sic) ; ft9>m\^ ot**> . . . 

T 
Ff. 133&-1390 : The story of Job. 

u 

Ff. 139&-1540 : A maimra on the woman 
who anointed the feet of our Lord, by Jacob 
of Serug. 

owx*/KSs ~ot© op^JjBs ~^> yoi-^il . . . 

A leaf is missing between ff. 143-144. 

W 

Ff. 1540-159& : The conversation of Moses 
with God. 

X 

Ff. 1600- 166& : The letter which came down 
from heaven in the time of the Emperor 
Constantine. 



^ 



IviffliV ^o J^jj wKSs opx)-»^ . . 
.^oaacCSs * ^* o Ss . fl pai » ft. 1 ^ ft>o r> yo\-A 

Y 

Ff. 1670-177& : The story of St. John the 
" owner of the Gospel of gold." 



797 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



798 



He was the son of a Roman nobleman called 
yCuK^J , whose wife was called ;©jj/ 

Two leaves are missing between ff. 166-167, 
and the real title of the story may have been 
written on them. The long title found on 
fol. 1670 is simply an exhortation to the faith- 
ful to listen to the exploits and the asceticism 
of the saint. 

Z 

Ff. 1776-1886 : A maimra on the prophet 
Elijah, by St. Ephrem. 

aa 

Ff . 1890-2006 : The preaching of the Apostle 
Thomas in a " town of India." 



bb 

Ff . 2006-2046 : The martyrdom of the 
Apostle Thomas in a " town of India " on the 
26th of the month of Bashnes (21st of May). 

w^£Ss f.oa^l w flpj^ol », m .» n ^ s oij/cha . . . 



cc 

Ff . 2046-2086 : The preaching and the mar- 
tyrdom of St. Luke, on the 22nd of the month 
of Babah. 

•chjsJ- 3 ^o yojiAo ^o/KSs ^oa_^s. 



dd 

Ff . 2086-2176 : The preaching of the Apostle 
Matthias in the town of the cannibals. 

v .^.m\1 ^cdJ-,JSoo . <T> m ni^s l»J-»-=> . . . 

♦> m) £Ss yoaJS. yo\d)^ )oi\oi/ 

ee 

Ff. 2180-2366 : A discourse on St. Mark 
the evangelist by Severius, Bishop of Nasturah 
(Nastaru). 

The discourse contains a complete history 
of the evangelist, who was martyred on the 
30th of the month of Barmiidah. 

|_^j( . m^n^s s^sJJ/ 00^0 pcuJ» . . . 
opt^o .oiJoK-flaj O U^O . ft , r> en} v^oa*^o)j» 

010^0 ^Si, <h-W 'V^J ^*> >s^)io 
•o(9Q^e^> »OiA ^0 ^OQ-. ^JJJJL 0010 

ff 

Ff . 2370-2446 : The life and the story of the 
monastery of St. Elias al-Asbati, i.e. from the 
town of Asbat. 



Ff . 2446-2460 : The preaching of the Apostle 
Simon, son of Cleophas, who is called Judas 
and who became Bishop of Jerusalem after 
James, the brother of the Lord. 






799 

otj * e n al s*^Ss |?oou (a, 

.-~2>£Sk as/ v3ftA\,i t^d (anal 

hh 

Ff . 246^-2470 : the martyrdom of the 
Apostle Simon, son of Cleophas, which took 
place on the 9th of the month of Abib. 

.> x»aj 9OM1 ^-bo <**tt{ACSs 

ii 

Ff. 247^-2520; : A maimra on the baptism 
of our Lord, by Jacob of Serug. 

ItiA ^O£0-» J-»t--flO ?(^L^ M bb> A C*\|-0 . . . 

jj 

Ff . 252^-257^1 : A discourse on the vanity 
of the world and on death, by Gregory (Nazi- 
anzen?). 

kk 
Ff . 2576-2606 : A maimra on penitence by 
St. Ephrem. 

u 

Ff. 2606-2860 : The Apocalypse of Paul. 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1750. Few rubrications. 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



800 



Fairly broad margins. On ff. 121ft, 1390 the 
name of the copyist is written in Arabic 
characters as Behnam, the weaver of veils, 

son of Ashlabu (I^JLil <yj J*yJl dLU (sic) 0^.) 

From the inscription on fol. 139a we learn 
that the preceding pages were copied in the 
time of Lent. 

A long Garshiini inscription on fol. 2866 
informs us that in the year 2083 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1772) the MS. was given together with 
a candlestick to the churches of the Virgin 
and of St. Thomas and St. Ahud'emmeh 
(opo/;©—/), in the town of Mosul. The givers 
were the children of the above copyist Behnam 
Ashlabu (here written as [nAi), and they 
gave it for the souls of their children 'Abdallah 
(oiSStt £), Behnam and Sim'an (yj x a a i w ) 

In that very year 2083 of the Greeks a 
pestilence swept the city of Mosul, and in 
two months 1400 people died from the con- 
gregation of the Church of St. Thomas. All 
the priests also died, together with Bishop 
Rizk-Allah, so that for three months no 
prayer was recited in the church. 

j^tA wtft V*bJ^ »/j O ll^ 0(901 «AO . . . 
w2tSs )^0o/i wpo ^JULD ^0 JLJ^O© ^jOiO 

>aacoI IJ^oo y-.JoiA w^d vJ-coj/ ou).*o^j>j/o 
ojSS^ jouj oilJJl il^o otji^s ^o oi^J^a 

Six Arabic seals are badly stamped on ff. 
i486 and I49«. One of them bears the name 
of the deacon 'Ata'-Allah and another has 
the date (a.d.) 1781. 

Mingana 447 

227 x 167 mm. 120 leaves, twenty-eight 
lines to the page. 



8oi 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



802 



The Homilies of John Chrysostom. In 
Garshuni. 

The homilies are eighty-five in number, a 
good index of which is found on ff. 30-76. 

The index, which is probably due to the 
translator, is preceded by a regular preface, 
which begins (fol. 16) : t-»)^^ o£^» ♦ ^v> > ^ > 

^sot/a*A)-s> >4£lSs V^> (jjolS. );oi\o . . • 

At the end (ff. 11 86-1 19a) is found a separate 
homily not included in the above number of 
eighty-five, but the copyist informs us on the 
margins that he found it in another MS. where 
it was counted as the thirty-first of the series. 

This homily is headed : ot^Ipo o<9V&£o <a-£^ 

Dated in Garshuni and in Arabic (fol. 120a) 
27th August, of the year 2153 of the Greeks, 
and a.d. 1842, and written by Ephrem, son 
of Zakkar (pj), from the family of the priest 
Abraham. 

On fol. 1196 is an inscription in bold char- 
acters which states that the MS. was bound 
by the deacon 'Abd al-Wahid, a physician 

Some Arabic sayings on the vanity of this 
world are found on fol. 1200. 

Written in a clear but negligent West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Well rubricated. 

Mingana 448 

105 x 74 mm. 76 leaves, nine lines to the 
page. 

A 

Ff. 1-37 a, 676-760 : The deacon's part in 
the liturgy of the West Syrians. 



Headed in Garshuni : oij/p ^Kajo . . . 

B 
Ff . 376-506 : The Kdtholikdt, in Syriac but 
headed in Garshuni : I) n Aol)^ «-=>£oj J^J 



Ff . 506-670 : The Kdtholikdt, in Garshuni : 
.^joA^y 1) n Aol(-o ^Kru 

Dated (fol. 760) in a Garshuni colophon a.d. 
1827 and written by Archelides (w^ooj-#^-*a;/), 
son of the deacon Hanna, of the family of 
Rassam, for Ephrem, son of Zakkar (pj), of 

the family of Kas (= the priest) Ibrahim, 
probably of Mosul. 

An Arabic inscription on the fly-leaf at the 
end gives the name of an owner : j.1 ju*-. ^-Li 
•ay* y* t /- ,J ** (the deacon Sa'Td, son of Mak- 
dasi (= pilgrim) 'Abbo Sa"iidah). 

Written in a clear and bold West Syrian 
hand. Headings in red. Well rubricated. 
Fairly broad margins. Some Arabic scrib- 
blings on the fly-leaves. 

Mingana 449 

217 x 157 mm. 115 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

A volume containing Garshuni works. 

It is marked on fol. 16 and fol. 560 as ^/fco 

j f£bSs , Book of Lives of Saints. 

A 
Ff. 16-186: The life of the hermit St. 
Matthew whose monastery is in the mountain 
of Alfaf or Maklub, near Mosul. 

;}j wtSs, wfcoo wpe > m . } nl^s ^9 . . . 



26 



803 

4 



y»l o ^. ■» m .» cv^s o».-oo(-. ; -*wd - -i n » 

B 

Ff . 186-446 : The life of SS. Behnam and 
his sister Sarah, children of King Sennacherib, 
who, together with their thirty companions and 
their above teacher, the hermit St. Matthew, 
were martyred in the year 663 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 352). 

noJjo^ ;J^o . * . < ffl »i nV otjJB • • • 

e 

Ff. 45«-55& : The life of the forty martyrs 
of Sebaste. 

.^a/aaaSs o«o ;/»/ ;<** ^*> '*u»/K^ ^>aA 

D 

Ff . 56^-740 : The life of St. Armenius, with 
his wife and children. 

>A-ft.VSs ^»)jSs y^*^ «j* . . . 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



804 



.^ooila^o ^00- w^ ^ooiS. Jv^J^oo 

E 

Ff. 74a-! 15& : A Christological treatise in 
which the West Syrian or Monophysite doc- 
trine of the Incarnation is upheld against all 
other doctrines. 

Headed : ..-^ po-00 ^>Kaj J^-/o . . . 



The work is anonymous and is mainly 
directed against the Maronites of Mount 
Lebanon, as the final sentence shows (fol. 115a): 
oj,«fcM,» y^jo ^oxjSs )>ot ^^co Jjoi/oi ^00 

Begins : .oiin\ »^s JM-*JJf *-***/ k-*t-» 
.Jj»<*aSso (jjoS^Ss v4jb Jopwfc i-^jio 

No date. Written in a clear but negligent 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1840. 
Headings in blue. Fairly broad margins. 

Mingana 450 

220 x 162 mm. 85 leaves, twenty lines to 
the page. 

Various homilies for the festivals of the 
West Syrian (especially the Maronite) Church 
by different Fathers. In Garshuni. 

A 

Ff. xa-ga : A homily on the Annunciation 
of the Virgin, by John Chrysostom. 

B 

Ff. ga-iga : Another homily on the feast 
of the Annunciation, by John Chrysostom. 



Ff . 196-23^ : A third homily on the Annun- 
ciation, by John Chrysostom. 

OtfJjL^ m^. oi\U> wO«j^ JCL& J_L~a-. 



805 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



806 



D 



J 



Ff. 23^-276 : A maimra on the birth of 
John the Baptist, by St. Ephrem. 

;J^o ..m ., cv^x *dJL\ p a^o )j-/ );oto 

tV jpctt>.v>V Jju.o* j^aao w^> o^J.fi ^o-r^/ 

E 
Ff . 276-416 : A homily on the Nativity, by 
John Chrysostom. 

.pO fjj^tt jJL^iO w^J>> Q1^J-0 



Ff. 4x6-500 : A maimra on the Nativity, by 
Isaac of Antioch. 



Ff. 500-546 : A homily on the Virgin, by 
Erechtheus, Bishop of Antioch in Pisidia. 

.^o-po 

H 
Ff. 546-570: : A maimra on the Virgin, by 
Isaac of Antioch. 

I 

Ff . 570-640 : A homily on the circumcision of 
our Lord, by Cyril of Alexandria. 

wtfC^*;00 ■ <T> m fi^ ) » » *> Ji ^l-^»^ * * * 

og/to .Ai. o^)^> oujpa-fi&M oiao)j»} uao-.; 



Ff. 640-676 : A maimra on the manifesta- 
tion of Godhead in the baptism of our Lord, 
by St. Ephrem. 

;J^o ^uA m»»o^s U-^jl pa^*> . . . 

^j^ looiJL^ Joo^ »-^ ~^ o&U> ym*\ 

.po I-ls; owjoaoxio 

K 

Ff. 676-716 : A homily on the baptism of 
our Lord, by John Chrysostom. 

J^*a- . n\ .» n^s \j**1 01^0 ^J^ii • • • 

L 

Ff. 716-756 : A homily on the decollation 
of John the Baptist, by the same John Chry- 
sostom. 

M 

Ff . 760-850 : A maimra on the presentation 
of our Lord in the Temple and on Simeon (of 
Luke ii, 25), by Jacob of Serug. 

;)^o sA^AJSs ■ m ij nV 0*^0 po*^o . . . 

^od; w^. v^opo ogupo <&a*>1 owO- 

No date. Written in a clear but not hand- 
some West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1845. 
Same hand as in Mingana 461, 464, 465, etc. 

Mingana 451 

no x 74 mm. 29 leaves, eleven lines to 
the page. 



807 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



808 



The deacons' part in the service of the West 
Syrian liturgy. Incomplete at the end. 

The rubrics are in Garshuni. Something 
is missing between ff. 7-8, 21-22, 26-27. 

No date. A clear West Syrian hand of 
about a.d. 1820. Headings in red. 

Fol. la contains a Garshuni madlhah to the 
Virgin. 

Mingana 452 

218 x 168 mm. 180 leaves of two columns, 
twenty lines to the column. Ff. 178-180 have 
not two columns. 



Begins : ot^ \-*\\o \ js o^£± Jl/j fA w*o yo^o 

No date. Written in a clear and neat 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1790. Head- 
ings in red. Profusely rubricated. Broad 
margins. 

The copyist's name is found on fol. 116a as 
the priest-monk Dinha : yx »..-»» J-«jj . . . 

Mingana 453 

229 x 165 mm. 221 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

Various works in Garshuni. 



Ff . 16-1666 : The Psalter of the West Syrian 
Church. 

.hom (Voiope* |^Ks . . . 

The first column contains the Syriac text, 
and the second its translation into Garshuni. 

As in Mingana 462 (q.v.) headings in the 
body of the text indicate the division of the 
Psalms for the prayers of the Hours. They 
begin on ff. 246, 49a, 700, 936, 1166, 127a, 
1360, 1496, i6i#. 

The uncanonical psalm 151 is as in M. 462 

headed (fol. 1666) : t-»<>A ) »i\.o );aiopo 

B 

Ff . 1670-1776 : The prayer of Philoxenus of 
Mebbug. 

Begins : )oCSs, y^ ) ■■■"tot 

The second column contains the translation 
of the prayer into Garshuni. 



Ff. 1776-1800 : An anonymous penitential 
maimra in the twelve-syllable metre. 
Headed : )k^o/j Jjj-a )po ) ^o 



Ff. 16-1440 : A collection of Synodical 
Canons for the use of the Coptic Church, 
entitled : wj)-ops o^C^v , "The Spiritual 
Medicine." 

The work, which is anonymous, mostly deals 
with canonical punishments to be inflicted 
for various sins. It is divided into forty-seven 
babs, subdivided into fasls, a good index of 
which is found on ff . 16-86. It begins (fol. ga) 
in a regular and classical Arabic way : 

^J^a^> ;n\ *s$jl ^.jSs. oi^^ »^yi3is 

N^ ^jjJ.» ^ J^oJ . . . oujJjj&jJI/ oiJojSs 

The author frequently quotes the Canons 
of the Apostles, the Didascalia, the Councils 
of Nicea and of Galatia, etc., the Canons of 
St. Basil and St. Epiphanius. The compila- 
tion of the Roman or civil laws is quoted by 
means of the words ^c^cSs ^j/qjo , " The 
Canons of the Kings," or ,mNfl^ , " Titles." 



809 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



810 



The usual quotations from the Canon-laws 
end on fol. 123a with the remark : Jj*> ^*xd 

Ff. 1230-1380 deal with the festivals and 
holy days of the Church, and the author refers 
in an unfriendly way (fol. 127a) to the Greeks 
(ar-Rum) and to the Maronites (fol. 1320). 
At the end of the section occurs the statement : 
oiJj^JM **o ouo£JIJ po/oJIJ «!<* y>l 

Ff . 1380-1420 contain the Canons of Clement 
as delivered to him by St. Peter : ^jjaa oijoio 

wtf>V^» J^ieM OU^OO} W-3 wJPQJU^ftV.n/ 

Ff. 1420-1440 contain the names of all the 
Books of the Old and New Testaments, as 
found in the law-book of the above Clement. 

Dated (fol. 1440) 23rd July, a.d. 1854, and 
written by Ephrem, son of Zakkar, from the 
family of Kas Ibrahim (i.e. priest Abraham) : 
^^xo^vo J-aJJJ ^j/cu> ^JAoSs Jjot ^^aa ** 

B 

Ff. 1450-1570 : A maimra on the death of 
Aaron, by Jacob of Serug. It is read on the 
eve of Saturday preceding Easter Sunday. 

;J^o > en «> bSs ^ax> ^>o ;*x^*> . . . 

iitao ->^k.\ v^o^ ou-p° ^fluo-flo/ ^"i- 

,;ojSs K^x» ojX^ )$-o- o»-^/ wu bs os o 



Ff. 1570-184& : A maimra on St. Thomas 
and on the palace that he built in the air in 
India, by Jacob of Serug. 



D 

Ff. 1850-2200 : A homily on the Holy 
Cross, on the cross of light that appeared in 
the tomb of our Lord, and on the baptism in 
this connection of a certain Samaritan called 
Isaac, by Cyril of Jerusalem. 

5 <uSs o-^jSs ^J ^jo l^lo . . . ^j-o^Ss 
r ^n^^ ^.ofo. (j»-*^o ott *>ft^ **•* i^l ~f^ 

E 

Ff. 2206-2216 : A pious anecdote dealing 
with the Emperor Theodosius and his two sons 
Arcadius and Honorius. 

Begins : )p^ft- J*-** Jo**aa*Dj 

Written in a clear but not handsome West 
Syrian hand. Headings in blue ink. Same 
hand as in Mingana 450, 461, 464, 465, etc. 
For date see above under A. 



Mingana 454 

103 x 67 mm. 73 leaves, nine lines to 
the page. 

The deacon's part in the West Syrian liturgy. 

All the rubrics are in Garshiini. On fol. 46b 
begin the Katholikdt in Garshuni (IJ-o-AolJ^ 
^joiu), and on fol. 536 begin the !J^ja^*> 

Dated (fol. 73a) a.d. 1835 and written by 
Ephrem, son of Zakkar, son of Matthew, of 
the house of Zahrah (ottaj N— * ^») and 



8n 



SYRTAC MANUSCRIPTS 



812 



from the family of Kas Ibrahim (priest 
Abraham). See about him M. 450, etc. 

Clear West Syrian hand. Headings in blue 
ink. 

Mingana 455 

165 x 108 mm. 168 leaves, sixteen lines 
to the page. 

A medical work in Garshuni. 

The work, which is anonymous, is entitled 
at the end (fol. i6Sb) : ^o wdo^o^o ^s>}Ko 
)^*>A ^J&o , "A Book excerpted from 

the Books of Philosophers." It is divided 
into thirty-eight fasls, a good index of which 
is found at the beginning (ff. 1-3). 

Begins (fol. 40) : w^J^J. o&Ss v oio w;Kjxi 

j^eoA ^Kd ^o l^^v) ^^mO w^»KaJo 

woi —j^^ M .^oJJJ ci»pj>o ^j& . . . 

The following observations will be found 
useful : 1. The author often gives the Turkish 
equivalent of a medicinal plant or animal 
(e.g. fol. 156). 2. He mentions the names 
given to them in Syria (fol. 256). 3. He refers 
to the Franks = s^i^sJJ/ (fol. 376). 4. He men- 
tions dresses of cotton (fol. 70a:). 5. He alludes 
to the physicians of the Arabs, Byzantines, 
and Indians (fol. 147a). He was a Christian 
(fol. 152a). 

Dated (fol. 1686) August, 2136 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1825), and written by Ephrem, son of 
Zakkar, son of Matthew, from the family of 
Kas Ibrahim (priest Abraham), in the time 
of the West Syrian Patriarch George IV and 
of the Maphrian Elias V, who was from Mosul. 

wi/Ao wVumviSsv ^>/KslSs )joi ^^aoao j^ 

flN.n,a> \JU<*+ AuJua ^JLa^ »<** **J* ~" s owao 
w&^^C^S wffl°n\ ^*-Q.9S^ JjJ oiKofco j^O 



Jjj-^O OM©)-*; yo\-*\^> ^5 yjs© ^CL*0||V^/ 

.w*\ja^aSs yolK^-saSs >mv))i\ „.co)--Ss 

Clear but not handsome West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. Well rubricated. Oriental 
binding. 

Mingana 456 

150 x 10 1 mm. 57 leaves, generally seven- 
teen lines to the page. 

A collection of the first couplets that give 
the keynotes of all the musical tunes in the 
West Syrian Breviary. 

Ff. 1-190 contain the jliij (maj , subdivided 

into Jj-*i^ JJLo (ff. ub-i2a) and (KaJbl; jlo 

Ff. 190-220 : (_3Vaio» [rmj . Ff . 220-286 : 
jiUtfH \.(nyj . Ff. 286-386 : )ACbJu»» J^xa^ . 
Ff. 386-466: Jjoidj U*±l Ff. 466-476: 

)Kji^»-flo , and ff . 476 sq. : Jlo^a 

No date. Written in a modern West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1890. Headings in red. 
Well rubricated. A few pencilled Arabic and 
Syriac notes by an owner. 

Mingana 457 

226 x 160 mm. 146 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 

Three works in Garshuni. 



Ff . 1-556 : Portions of the already described 
controversial work entitled as/^jJJ , by Peter 

al- Jamil, Bishop of Melij, also known by the 
name of Severus. 

^ooilpoj^l w^d ^ojJIJ ^j.* oM pj- 1 y^? 



8x3 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



814 



^ ^10 . . . >ootf-^ *-£^ V M>M^ 

On fol. 156 begins the profession of faith of 
Severus of Antioch, and on fol. 210 begins the 
history of the Councils, while fol. 33 sqq. con- 
tain the christological doctrine of some early 
Fathers. Ff. 526-556 contain the author's 
testament. 

B 

Ff. 556-716 : The " Book of the Councils," 
by Severus, Bishop of Eshmunain, known as 
Ibn al-Mukaffa'. The work is divided into 
four fasls. 

■ ft.^ .1 ^.o«3 "*-aj/ 0010 yi^i w^d o» v .« W » 

.»,ft nvt\ ^-=>)-» w»p*-» 



Ff. 720-1460 : The often-recurring mystical 
work on the Fathers of the desert. Incomplete 
at the beginning. 

As usual the book is stated at the end (ff. 
1456-1460:) to be a translation from Syriac 
into Arabic by a man who was not very efficient 
in such a work. 

In some other MSS. the work is attributed 
to Philoxenus of Mebbug. It proceeds by 
way of question and answer. Those who ask 
are introduced by the words oioajl/ "M*, 
" Said the brothers," and the one who answers 
is introduced by the formula •, m °> v^s ^J^ , 
" The interpreter answered." 

Dated (ff. 716 and 146a) 4th of May and 
6th of July respectively of the year a.d. 1843, 
and written by Ephrem, son of Zakkar, from 
the family of Kas Ibrahim. See about this 
copyist Mingana 450, 461, 464, 465, etc. 

Clear but not handsome West Syrian hand. 
Headings in red. 



Mingana 458 



220 x 158 mm. 191 leaves, twenty-five 
and twenty-six lines to the page. 

A 

Ff . 1-250 : The vision or revelation of Abbot 
Gregory. In Garshuni. 

From fol. 10 we learn that the vision was 
revealed to the saint while he was in his cell, 
which was situated in the mountain of Edessa. 
The vision is divided into two parts. Ff . 
40-140 describe the Paradise in which the 
pious men are rewarded, and ff. 140-250 deal 
with the torments of hell. 

About one leaf is missing at the beginning, 
and the above title has been taken from the 
subscription on fol. 250. There is also a 
lacuna of an unknown number of leaves be- 
tween ff. 5-6. 

B 
Ff. 250-1916 : A collection of 116 miracles 
by many saints, especially miracles performed 
by the Virgin. In Garshuni. 

The work seems to be a miscellaneous com- 
pilation from various sources. It begins on 
fol. 250 with a miracle of the Virgin narrated 
by Abbot Buktur (Bacterius) : JoiAouj opa^ 
^a^, \jxil oip? [*>*> oij^o^ Jj^*>, but 
a heading on fol. 1180 suggests that the series 
of the miracles of the Virgin will only begin 
there : ^jjo-o <*S^ v^> ~;Kaj . . . 
.£*o oij^m^ KA >.a*)^> ^Aojo onx-Aol 
On ff. 1660-1690 is a series of five miracles 
performed by St. Mina (l±*x> ;po > m .»c ^ ), 
and the following leaves (ff. 1690-1760) are 
devoted to the miracles of the Archangel 

Michael. 

Some of the writers mentioned as the first 
narrators of the pious anecdotes contained 



8i5 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



816 



in the work are : Fol. 90a : John the Younger, 
the Abbot of the monastery of Jababirah (the 

Giants) : JjJ.»~~ jjl5» ouo^oJ.slSs ouao^Ss 

Fol. 1276 : Anastasius, the Abbot of the 
monastery of Mount Sinai : *^JJ/ ^o Jjm^o 

.),i »fp ja^ t-»? * m *■•» » rf>q.,m)^sj3Qj) > m »» a^s 

Fol. 1276 : The Abbot Mishael al-Garzani : 

No date. Written in a clear but not hand- 
some West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1720. 
Headings in red. Broad margins. 

The copyist's name is Behnam, son of 
Makdasi (pilgrim) Khidr, son of Hadayi, of 
the family of Sabbagh (dyer) of Mosul, and 
he mentions the name of his teacher, the priest 
Sulaiman : > ft »\ iSs o|KiSs (901 >^o ^^co 

w^Kjoja^s ;p i .ff).nvi ^o| ^oJjoiJa j » ft >>^S y-» 

. v )^0^,^ CO sJ^O 



See Mingana 364. 



Mingana 459 

220 x 156 mm. 20 leaves, ten and fourteen 
lines to the page. 



Ff. 10-26 : The prayer over new church 
vestments and vases. 

^0 ^3fJ»fcO09 Jlvu* )..J|^o "^Jm llok^j 
.) ^.a^, vi\ > ■■ > ..; 004J ^ cC ^ a o) |^o^».a 0/ 



B 

Ff. 26-40: : A prayer for the consecration 
of a church that has been desecrated by 
pagans or heretics. 

C 

Ff. 40-80 : The general prayer recited by 
the priests before offering the sacrifice of the 

Mass. 

Fol. 8 contains a Garshuni prayer incom- 
plete at the end. All the above leaves seem 
to emanate from a MS. totally different from 
that which follows and are written in a clear, 
slightly bold and not very handsome West 
Syrian hand ot about a.d. 1785. Headings 
in red. 

D 
Ff. 96-170 : The short liturgy of St. Peter. 

At the end is the subscription : KacSkJt 

No date. W T ritten in a bold and handsome 
West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1750. Head- 
ings in red. Profusely rubricated. 

E 

Ff. 170-206 : The prayers to the Virgin, 
entitled Sahrah. In Garshuni. 



^ul^s o)^ Jj\ ,— ^s| .of$t^3iv JL9O140 

The prayers are added to the above liturgy 
of St. Peter by a later copyist or an owner, 



817 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



818 



in a negligent and slightly bold hand. Pro- 
fusely rubricated. 

Mingana 460 

227 x 170 mm. 77 leaves, varying number 
of lines according to the hand that wrote the 
different treatises. 

Various Garshuni works taken from three 
different MSS. by a binder or an owner. 



Ff. I&-50 : A treatise on the trisagion by 
the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius Gorgis 
(George) III, who died in 1783. 

The treatise is in the form of an encyclical 
letter sent by the Patriarch to all the members 
of his community from his residence in the 
monastery of Za'faran. Fol. 16 is headed in 
Syriac and in Garshuni as follows : 

^jm J-.K-M w*a-^;o^ 001; l-oa^lj 

The encyclical was written (ibid.) in Kanun 
(December or January), 2083 of the Greeks 

(a.d. 1772) : yoiaj (-,*-*-=» J^a^i^? )»-p $V~ 



For date see below. 



.(j^jou. V^ud )Kjla 



B 



Ff. 50-106 : The official Christological doc- 
trine of the West Syrian Church. 

This profession of faith was composed by 
the Patriarch Ignatius Shukr Allah (who died 
in 1745) in a Synod of all the Bishops of his 
community, held in the monastery of Za'faran 
in 2035 of the Greeks (a.d. 1724). 

On fol. 56 we read: v. *\ -> kvS s (901 "^-^JJo 



The colophon (fol. 10b) likewise states : 
Jotal$ *-jSs> vj" 2 *-^ c*joJ.o oi>ot fc^os 

.yOL* oi^a ou.« *•*■* ^l 

The work, which is headed yJ^o-JJJ «-o^, 
begins : otK^^-a ^J-n ^a; ^.j^ o^X po-JSs 

The two above works have in view the re- 
futation of the doctrine of the Roman, Church 
which had begun in that period to intensify 
its propaganda among eastern Christians. 

The MS. is dated (fol. 106) 2108 of the Greeks 
(a.d. 1797) and written in the time of the 
West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius Matthew. 

yj^o; w*a o»ft. ,» *.3s cxjoi JLaJkajJ yJJ/o 
~w» y^» v Jao .^»/ otl/oJJj c*a$-x» o»^5s 



•N? 



OtlA 



Ff. 110-140 : A short history of each one of 
the twelve Apostles and seventy Disciples. 

Ff. na-i2b deal with the Apostles and con- 
tain two short treatises, the first of which is 
headed vj^jJJJ/ ^-oops t-aa , and the second 
(ff. 1 16-126) is attributed to Dionysius Barsallbi 
(^ou-^jSs ^>JI). Ff. 126-140 are occupied 
with the Disciples and headed: ^Kaj L-J 



D 

Ff. 140-170 : A treatise on the propitious 
and unpropitious hours of each day of the 
week. 



8iq 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



820 



E 
Fol. 17 : The explanation of some difficult 
points of the Bible in the form of questions 
and answers. 

^0 t^ w^D ^ wJ>J<^0 ^Ja*> ^K^J 



Ff . 17&-19& : A treatise on the chronological 
events of the life of our Lord, by Bonolithus 
(sic) [Hippolytus?], Patriarch of Rome. 

It is said that the treatise was translated 
from Greek into Arabic. 



H 



^aau )j> r ^ ^.iflp oi»p^o w*A oi-^iooj 

^;p3s ^po ^bo oiijjlo jX* mv t \ 

.(jscaaSs (sic) otjab^oo ^-* ->^ 

The subscription is : wcooK^axd ^oa ^oi 

G 

Ff. igb-20b : Two Biblical and theological 
treatises : 

(a) The names of the women who followed 

the Christ : ^clcd/ yja t*ACS*> quii^ )v.)o 
\jy^jx> <*j*o yja ^a &ao (sic) ^oou^o ot»-~/o ^3 

(b) The names of the nine hierarchies of the 
angels : >^xol <*aop^a^ <*2L»Jb>ct2^ ?J-U^f 



Ff . 2ob-22a : Three Biblical and theological 
treatises : 

(a) The time that elapsed from the birth 

of our Lord to His death : ^oj-oio oij^o <aftp**o 
.^xa-^KSs ^ 4$JI{ ~^> . ., .mv ^ \jf-*> 

(b) The cause and the meaning of the prayers 
of the Hours : 1/oJJjSs IM yaJ±±l ^»Kaj 

. Noo^J-a-flo/o ^ooi^Jaj/ wot J^oo 

(c) The reserved sins : o ^ Q. fl ... v > ^v J-J^aSfc* 
v^ojl) pv-Ss* (jj-^o ottfuoaS»> J^oo^ 

.aim* (\v<\ ^^0) ^Sso 
The idea of a reserved sin is introduced into 
the practices of the West Syrian Church from 
the Roman Church. At the end it is stated 
that the treatise is taken from the work en- 
titled Treasure of Mysteries, by Gregory, prob- 
ably the Ausar Kazd of Gregory Barhebrseus. 

Ff. 22a-23a : A treatise on the nine orders 
of the Church, which correspond with the 
nine hierarchies of the angels. 

No regular heading. 

J 

Fol. 23 : A quotation from the " Book of 
Ethics " of Barhebneus. 

K 

Ff. 236-240 : A short treatise on the ethno- 
logical characteristics of the peoples of the 
earth, taken from the book entitled Cream of 
Wisdom, probably the )k:xxa— loj— of Bar- 
hebrseus. 



821 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



822 






The author makes mention of the Cave of 
Treasures. All the above treatises are from a 
MS. totally different from what follows. 



Ff. 240-266 : The ninety-nine command- 
ments of our Lord as found in the Gospels. 

They are followed (ff. 266-270) by the ten 
commandments of the Torah. 

M 
Ff. 270-380 : An apocryphal work entitled 
. ™* [lf (Hexaemeron?), which describes the 

hierarchies of the angels, heaven, earth and 

the six days of the creation. 

joa^ v.** y mn jlt ^/Kd ^Kaj . . . 
. . . NOojKjO^JO op ijl vi^s ^0 l^*j(-~o£fcs 

ifc^aSs ^o )o^a J^oo Joik-a^>o s^;JIJ ^o 

.po y>U\ 

N 
Ff. 380-450 : The vision of Abbot Gregory 
(here wrongly identified with Gregory Nazi- 
anzen), dealing with the same subject of the 
angels, of man, and of the creation. 

*«*» *^ <*^J-w^ ci^j J^o ^Kaj . . . 

O 

Ff. 450-486 : An anonymous treatise on 
Paradise and on Adam and Eve. Imperfect 
at the end. 

Begins : ^«\J * wA^)jlSs wiJ^ oiS3s y nctm 



Fol. 490 is blank. Ff. 496-686 : Anecdotes 
from the Fathers of the desert, illustrating : 

(0) Fast (ff. 496-520) : *-A^> t- -g>v> p^ 

^oojSs . (6) Love (ff. 520-650) : <*£^a*> 

opuj>aSs w^>. (c) Alms (ff. 650-670) : p* 

ow»?jSs *Aa> • (d) Calumny (ff . 670-686) : 

.op»^Vo o pflUaeiiSs -.^^ po 

Q 

Ff. 690-776 : A sermon on Good Friday, 
by the West Syrian Patriarch Ignatius Shukr 
Allah, from Mosul. See about him the above 
treatise under B. 

^>; w-^joio^s oC^Ss p* yf£^> ' • • »J-=^ 

As stated above the MS. is put together from 
three different MSS. Ff. 1-486 are in a clear 
and neat West Syrian hand and are dated 
(fol. 106) 2108 of the Greeks (a.d. 1797). 
See above under B. Twenty-three lines to 
the page. No lubrications. Fairly broad 
margins. 

Ff. 49-68 are in a somewhat later and 
not so handsome West Syrian hand. Same 
number of lines. No lubrications. The 
copyist's name is Matthew (fol. 686). Ff. 
69-77 are in a still later hand, with varying 
number of lines. 



Mingana 461 

217 x 154 mm. 93 leaves, twenty lines 
to the page. 



823 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



824 



Various homilies for the festivals of the 
West Syrian (especially the Maronite) Church. 
In Garshuni. 

A 

Ff. 16-230 : Two maimre by Jacob of Serug. 

The first (ff. ib-i4a) is on Abraham and 
Isaac, and is read on Good Friday. The 
second (ff. 140-230) is on the good male- 
factor and the cherub who is in charge of 
Paradise. It is also for Good Friday. 

The first is headed : <*^x> pcuao l$*J Jioio 
v^o^o iupo > ftft , m | ^>oj&^. w-;)^o . m ., clSs 

B 

Ff. 230-426 : A homily on the descent of 
our Lord into Hades and the deliverance of 
the souls of the pious men lying there, by 
St. Epiphanius. 

The discourse is divided into two parts : 
ff. 230-250 are for Saturday preceding Easter 
Sunday, and ff. 250-426 are for Easter Sunday. 

*flpfi« ij ft.»..ai . . . aa-j»flSs> U^ajJ pauAo . . . 

^ n » .. ^v\ oi»/j^j| w^ao . . . .\Tvftk t-aa^x 
*^o ^ojji o^Jbo . . . ot^AocSs. oMoaxa 

C 

Ff. 426-510 : A maimra on the wonders 
performed in connexion with the good male- 
factor, by St. Ephrem (eve of Easter Sunday). 

~^> KjJj> w KSs. ^J^S^ «^Jk ^o-vaj 

.;cl£^ J^xcd o^w^> 



D 



Ff. 510-596 : A homily on the Passion, by 
John Chrysostom (for Good Friday). 

E 

Ff . 596-676 : A letter written by Dionysius, 
the Areopagite, to Timothy, the disciple of 
St. Paul, in which he condoles with him on 
the occasion of the death of SS. Peter and 
Paul (for the festival of the latter). 

^co^a . . . ^ ^oa^ >^& J^J, .(oS.Kjo 

F 

Ff. 676-706 : A maimra on penitence, by 
St. Ephrem. 

G 

Ff. 706-930 : A discourse on some points 
of the Old Testament : (0) that if a priest's 
daughter commits adultery she is to be burned, 
(6) that the priests are to be pure, etc., by 
Athanasius of Alexandria. 

^»ouo»Jj/i/ .m. t n *k . . . ^>jj/ ;>oJ-^;i . . . 
<**^a^ ^^/ ^-*> ouijJJLfloji/ otan>J-a>J a^.$ 

.£*o ;JjkJ»2> a>$—K* yoiJjSs iu>/ 

It is stated at the beginning (fol. 710) that 
the discourse was composed by the saint on 
the 12th of Hatur, in the church of St. Michael, 



825 



MINGANA COLLECTION 



826 



and that it has been translated from Coptic 
into Arabic by Father Sulaiman ibn Tash- 
bish (. »» -\tl ^a/ ^jJbeu^HfiD *djl}) , in the 

monastery of St. Macarius. 

No date. Written in a clear but not hand- 
some West Syrian hand of about a.d. 1845. 
Headings in blue ink. 

From a comparison with Mingana 450, 
464, 465, etc., we know that the copyist was 
Ephrem, son of Zakkar, of the family of Kas 
Ibrahim. 

Mingana 462 

222 x 164 mm. 234 leaves, with twenty 
lines to the page on ff. 1-166, and twenty-two 
lines on ff. 170-234. Ff. 1-166 have double 
columns. 

A 

Ff . 1-166 : The Psalter of the West Syrian 
Church. 

The first column contains the Syriac text 
and the second its translation into Garshuni. 

The headings indicate the division of the 
Psalms for the prayers of the Hours, as follows : 
Psalms 1-24 for Matins (ff. 1-246). Psalms 
25-33 for 3rd Hour (ff. 246-380). Psalms 37-44 
for 6th Hour (ff. 380-490). Psalms 45-66 for 
Noon (ff. 490-700). Psalms 67-82 for 9th Hour 
(ff. 700-936). Psalms 83-103 for Evensong (ff. 
936-1160). Psalms 104-107 for Vespers (ff. 
1166-1270). Psalms 108-117 for first Nocturns 
(ff. 1270-1360). Psalms 1 18-130 for second 
Nocturns (ff. 1360-1496). Psalms 131-143 for 
third Nocturns (ff. 1496-1610). Psalms 144- 
150 for fourth Nocturns (ff. 1610-1660). 

Fol. 1666 contains the uncanonical Psalm 

151, headed : t-*>A ).^j^->? Jjo^opo 

The headings give all the other divisions of 
the Psalms, the verses of which are divided by 
the letter hS, which stands for Hallelujah. 



At the end is a statement to the effect that 
the ecclesiastical arrangement of the Psalms 
in the way described in the book is due to 
St. Athanasius : ),ni\.v> t-»°?j JVo^opo aadSwi 

B 

Ff. 167-169 are blank. Ff. 1700-2346 : 
Eight maimre by Jacob of Serug. 

The maimre are as follows : (0) On the 
strangers that die in foreign lands (ff. 1700- 
1736). (6) On the creation of Adam (ff. 1736- 
1850). Fol. 1856 is blank, but the text is 
continuous. (c) On admonition (ff. 1860- 
1876). (d) On Moses (ff. 1876-1936). (e) On 
the cherub and the good malefactor (ff. 1936- 
2040). (/) On the question of our Lord and 
on the venerable Simeon (ff. 2040-2146). (g) 
On Simeon, the Stylite (ff. 2146-2256). (h) On 
Joseph revealing himself to his brothers (ff. 
2260-2346). 

No date. Written in a clear West Syrian 
hand of about a.d. 1840. Headings in red. 
Profusely rubricated. 

The copyist's name is found in Syriac and 
in Arabic on fol. 1160 and on the fly-leaf at 
the end as Ephrem, son of Zakkar (y> Vu^dJ 
pj). On this copyist see Mingana 450, etc. 

The book is formed of two different MSS. 
written by the same copyist and bound to- 
gether by the deacon ' Abd al- Wahid (» eo\ w %%* 
^{glSs t-^^)- This is stated in a bold Gar- 
shuni inscription on fol. 1686. 

Mingana 463 

216 x 155 mm. 122 leaves, eighteen lines 
to the page. 
Various works in Garshuni. 



827 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



828 



A 

Ff. ib-^a : A Kasidah on bishops who 
deviate from the path of truth, by the Greek 
Patriarch of Antioch, Meletius (or Euthymius) 
al-Hamawi, who died in 1637.